Code Of Civil Procedure, 1908

THE

CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908 [Amended by Act No. 46 of 1999 & Act No. 22 of 2002]

By

Justice P.S. Narayana Judge, High Court of A.P. Assisted by

P. Jagadish Chandra Prasad Advocate, High Court of A.P.

3rd Edition

ASIA LAW HOUSE  Opp. High Court, Hyd-2, Ph. 24526212, 24566212 Fax : 24564007  Opp. I.O.B., Bank Street, Hyderabad-95 Ph. 24742324, 24608000 E-mail : [email protected] www.asialawhouse.com

THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908 [Act 5 of 1908] [21st March, 1908] An Act to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the procedure of the Courts of Civil Judicature. Whereas it is expedient to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the procedure of the Courts of Civil Judicature ; it is hereby enacted as follows:–

Preliminary 1. Short title, commencement and extent:– (1) This Act may be cited as the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. (2) It shall come into force on the first day of January, 1909. (a) the State of Jammu and Kashmir; [(3) It extends to the whole of India except,–

1

(a) the State of Jammu and Kashmir; (b) the State of Nagaland and the tribal areas: Provided that the State Government concerned may, by notification in the Official Gazette, extend the provisions of this Code or any of them to the whole or part of the State of Nagaland or such tribal areas, as the case may be, with such supplemental, incidental or consequential modifications as may be specified in the notification. Explanation:– In this clause, "tribal areas" means the territories which, immediately before the 21st day of January, 1972, were included in the tribal areas of Assam as referred to in paragraph 20 of the Sixth Schedule to the Constitution. (4) In relation to the Amindivi Islands, and the East Godavari, West Godavari and Visakhapatnam Agencies in the State of Andhra Pradesh and the Union Territory of Lakshadweep, the application of this Code shall be without prejudice to the application of any rule or 1. Subs. for sub-section (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC–1

1

2

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 1

regulation for the time being in force in such Islands, Agencies or such Union Territory, as the case may be, relating to the application of this Code.] CASE LAW

Section 1 of the CPC deals with the aspect of short title, commencement and extent. Consent or waiver or acquiescence can confer jurisdiction upon a Court. AIR 1966 SC 634. A right to worship is a civil right.

AIR 1971 SC 2540.

Civil Court cannot entertain a suit which is not of a civil nature. AIR 1961 SC 1720. A suit for demarcation of boundary relating to property is a dispute of civil nature. AIR 1987 SC 2137. The exclusion of the jurisdiction of the Civil Courts must either be explicitly expressed or clearly implied. AIR 1971 SC 71. Where the Revenue Tribunal is conferred with jurisdiction to deal with certain matters, the jurisdiction of the Civil Court is barred to deal with such matters. AIR 1997 SC 3082. The essential conditions of a decree are– 1. the adjudication must be given in a suit ; 2. the suit must commence with a plaint and culminate in a decree ; 3. the adjudication must be formal and final and it must be given by a civil or a revenue Court. AIR 1976 SC 1503. See AIR 1987 Pat 33 ; AIR 1986 Ker 49 ; AIR 1986 All 9 ; AIR 1980 MP 114. Where decree is ambiguous it has to be interpreted in the light of judgment and pleadings. AIR 1951 SC 189. An order under Section 47 CPC is not a decree in view of CPC Amending Act, 1976. AIR 1990 MP 317 ; AIR 1983 Ori 127 ; AIR 1983 Raj 145 ; AIR 1980 AP 208; AIR 1980 Gau 3 ; AIR 1978 Ker 201 ; AIR 1978 Ori 129; AIR 1978 Raj 127 ; AIR 1988 AP 226 ; AIR 1987 Pat 33. An order rejecting plaint under Order 7 Rule 11 CPC is a decree. AIR 1975 MP 74. An order relating to probate or letters of administration is not a decree. AIR 1984 Cal 16 = 1983 (2) Cal H.N. 156. Order passed in execution may not amount to decree. AIR 1988 AP 226.

Sec. 1]

Preliminary

3

Modification of partition decree also affects rights of the parties and hence a decree. AIR 1984 Pat 344. Return of plaint to be presented to proper Court is not a decree. AIR 1967 Pat 338. An order of Tribunal under the Displaced Persons Act is not a decree. AIR 1976 SC 1503 = 1976 (2) SCC 800. The mere withdrawal of suit may not be termed as decree as it does not decide the controversy between the parties. AIR 1969 Ker 78 ; AIR 1982 Goa Daman Diu 25. See AIR 1997 SC 1686 Granting a decree without judgment on the basis of plaint is illegal. 1969 SC 1167.

AIR

There is fundamental distinction between a proceeding which is collusive and one which is fraudulent. “Collusion in judicial proceedings is a secret arrangement between two persons that the one should institute a suit against the other in order to obtain the decision of a judicial tribunal for some sinister purpose. AIR 1956 SC 593. Where a decree is passed in a suit barred by time it is only illegal but not a nullity. AIR 1964 SC 907. A decree passed by a Court without jurisdiction is a nullity. AIR 1954 SC 340. Judgment is final decision of the Court intimating the parties and to the world at large but formal pronouncement or delivery in open Court. AIR 1954 SC 194; For delivery of judgment ; See AIR 1976 SC 2037 = 1976 (3) SCC 574 ; AIR 1966 All 221; AIR 1964 SC 993; AIR 1981 SC 2085 ; AIR 1984 SC 1268. A Judge shall pronounce judgment written but not pronounced by his predecessor. AIR 1960 MP 18 ; AIR 1953 Ori 298; AIR 1976 Raj 239. Unnecessary derogatory remarks should not be made in judgment. AIR 1990 SC 1737 = 1990 (2) SCC 533 = 1990 (1) J T 545. Order 20 Rule 3 requires the judgment to be dated and signed by the Judge in the open Court. AIR 1957 All 67. When judgment is pronounced in open Court, non signing is only an irregularity and not fatal to judgment. AIR 1976 Raj 239. Judgment of Small Cause Courts need not contain more than the points for determination and decision thereon. AIR 1934 Pat 243 ; AIR 1943 Nag 117; AIR 1922 Lah 122. Judgment of other Courts shall contain :

4

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 1

1. a concise statement of the case, 2. the points for determination 3. the decision thereon 4. the reasons for such decision. AIR 1953 SC 235; AIR 1987 SC 1436; AIR 1973 Mad 110; AIR 1969 SC 1167. Ex parte judgment also must satisfy all the requirements of law under Order 20 Rule 4 CPC. 1995 (1) CCC 465 (All). Where an observation was made in a judgment against a party against whom no relief was sought, such observation will not be binding on such person. AIR 1987 Mad 173 = 1986 Mad L.W. 655. Order 10 Rule 5 CPC specifies that Court shall state its decision on each issue. AIR 1993 MP 194 ; AIR 1986 Ori 104; AIR 1985 SC 736; AIR 1986 All 215; AIR 1965 Ker 189 ; AIR 1948 Mad 488. Judgment not to be altered or added to save as provided by Section 152 or on review. AIR 1966 All 221 ; AIR 1977 Kar. 203 ; AIR 1967 SC 1440; AIR 1992 All 50 ; AIR 1992 Ker. 26 ; AIR 1988 SC 371. The law of procedure is based on principles of Natural Justice. AIR 1958 SC 321. CPC had been extended to Pondicherry under Pondicherry (Extention of Laws) Act, 1968 on 5-9-1968. AIR 1982 Mad. 436. CPC consolidates and amends the law of procedure of Civil Courts. AIR 1955 SC 425 ; AIR 1964 Raj. 140. Provisions of CPC are not applicable to writ proceedings. AIR 1977 AP 250; AIR 1979 All. 128. Provisions of CPC are not applicable to controller of Patents. AIR 1934 Cal. 725 or income tax proceedings. AIR 1967 Mad.337. For meaning of “Scheduled Districts” see : AIR 1958 Pat. 603. Provisions of CPC are not applicable to proceedings under Special Enactments. AIR 1990 Del. 186 ; AIR 1987 Ker. 126. Act 46 of 1999 and Act 22 of 2002 – valid AIR 2003 SC 189. Distinction between Court and Tribunal AIR 2004 Kar 1; Suit for rendition of accounts and pecuniary jurisdiction . AIR 2004 HP 11. Warrant of attachment and Bombay High Court (original side) Rules, 1980 – AIR 2004 Bom 1.

Sec. 2]

Preliminary

5

Suit for partition – compromise decree. 2003 (1) An W R 66 Sec AIR 2001 SC 2790; 2003 (7) SCC 452. Decree – substance not form. AIR 2003 SC 2434. Object of procedural law is to shorten litigation. 1993 Punj.L.J. 745. Code not exhaustive. AIR 1962 SC 527; AIR 1975 Cal. 377; 1978 (2) An.WR 308; AIR 1978 Pat. 318; AIR 1951 Hyd. 124; AIR 1930 Bom. 216; AIR 1930 All. 875. Judicial discretion be guided by Judicial principles, Justice and equity. AIR 1924 Bom. 1. Unless contrary intention is expressed by the Legislature procedural Law would be retrospective. 2006 (1) SCC 141. The Code deals with procedural matters. AIR 1964 Raj. 140. Scope and ambit of the Code – See: AIR 1930 All. 875; AIR 1962 SC 527; 1978 (2) An.W.R. 308; AIR 1978 Pat. 318; AIR 1975 Cal. 377; Rules under Sections 122 and 128. AIR 1980 Ker. 180; AIR 1979 Del. 217. Code and Rules – AIR 1992 Mad. 40. Section 9 CPC and Section 7(5) of the Wakf Act, 1995 – AIR 2007 SC 1447.

2. Definitions:– In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context,– (1) "Code" includes rules; (2) “Decree” means the formal expression of an adjudication which, so far as regards the Court expressing it, conclusively determines the rights of the parties with regard to all or any of the matters in controversy in the suit and may be either preliminary or final. It shall be deemed to include the rejection of a plaint and the determination of any question within 1[x x x] Section 144, but shall not include– (a) any adjudication from which an appeal lies as an appeal from an order, or (b) any order of dismissal for default. Explanation:– A decree is preliminary when further proceedings have to be taken before the suit can be completely disposed of. It is final when such adjudication completely disposes of the suit. It may be partly preliminary and partly final; 1. The words and figures "Section 47 or", omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976, S. 3, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

6

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 2

(3) “decree-holder” means any person in whose favour a decree has been passed or an order capable of execution has been made; (4) “district” means the local limits of the jurisdiction of a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction (hereinafter called a “District Court”), and includes the local limits of the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of a High Court; 1 [(5) “foreign Court” means a Court situate outside India and not established or continued by the authority of the Central Government;] (6) “foreign judgment” means the judgment of a foreign Court; (7) “Government Pleader” includes any officer appointed by the State Government to perform all or any of the functions expressly imposed by this Code on the Government Pleader and also any pleader acting under the directions of the Government Pleader; 2 [(7-A) “High Court” in relation to the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, means the High Court in Calcutta; (7-B) “India”, except in Sections 1, 29, 43,44, 3[44-A,] 78, 79, 82, 83 and 87-A, means the territory of India excluding the State of Jammu and Kashmir;] (8) “Judge” means the presiding officer of a Civil Court; (9) “Judgment” means the statement given by the Judge on the grounds of a decree or order; (10) “judgment-debtor” means any person against whom a decree has been passed or an order capable of execution has been made ; (11) “legal representative” means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased person, and includes any person who intermeddles with the estate of the deceased and where a party sues or is sued in a representative character the person on whom the estate devolves on the death of the party so suing or sued; (12) “mesne profits” of property means those profits which the person in wrongful possession of such property actually received or might with ordinary diligence have received therefrom, together with interest on such profits, but shall not include profits due to improvements made by the person in wrongful possession; (13) “Movable property” includes growing crops; (14) “order” means the formal expression of any decision of a Civil Court which is not a decree; 1. Subs. by Act 2 of 1951. 2. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951, Sec. 4. 3. Inserted by Act 42 of 1953, Section 4 and Schedule III.

Sec. 2]

Preliminary

7

(15) “pleader” means any person entitled to appear and plead for another in Court, and includes an advocate, a vakil and an attorney of a High Court; (16) “prescribed” means prescribed by rules; (17) “public officer” means a person falling under any of the following descriptions, namely:– (a) every Judge: (b) every member of 1[an All-India Service]: (c) every commissioned or gazetted officer in the military 2[naval or air] forces of 3[the Union] 4[x x x] while serving under the Government; (d) every officer of a Court of Justice whose duty it is, as such officer, to investigate or report on any matter of law or fact, or to make, authenticate or keep any document, or to take charge or dispose of any property, or to execute any judicial process, or to administer any oath, or to interpret, or to preserve order, in the Court, and every person especially authorised by a Court of Justice to perform any of such duties; (e) every person who holds any office by virtue of which he is empowered to place or keep any person in confinement; (f) every officer of the Government whose duty it is, as such officer, to prevent offences, to give information of offences, to bring offenders to justice, or to protect the public health, safety or convenience; (g) every officer whose duty it is, as such officer, to take, receive, keep or expend any property on behalf of the Government, or to make any survey, assessment or contract on behalf of the Government, or to execute any revenue process, or to investigate, or to report on, any matter affecting the pecuniary 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for "the Indian Civil Service" by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977, Sec. 3. Subs. for "or naval" by Act 35 of 1934, Section 2 and Schedule. Subs. for "His Majesty" by the A.O. 1950. The words "including His Majesty's Indian Marine Service" omitted by Act 35 of 1934, Section 2 and Schedule.

8

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 2

interests of the Government, or to make, authenticate or keep any document relating to the pecuniary interests of the Government, or to prevent the infraction of any law for the protection of the pecuniary interests of the Government; and (h) every officer in the service or pay of the Government, or remunerated by fees or commission for the performance of any public duty; (18) “rules” means rules and forms contained in the First Schedule or made under Section 122 or Section 125; (19) “share in a corporation” shall be deemed to include stock, debenture stock, debentures or bonds; and (20) “signed”, save in the case of a judgment or decree, includes stamped. [xxx]

1

CASE LAW

“Collusion in judicial proceedings is a secret arrangement between two persons that the one should institute a suit against the other in order to obtain the decision of a judicial tribunal for some sinister purpose.” The mere fact that the defendant agrees with the plaintiff that if a suit is brought he would not defend it, would not necessary prove collusion. It is only if this agreement is done improperly in the sense that a dishonest purpose is intended to be achieved that they can be said to have colluded. AIR 1964 SC 1889. Under Section 2(12) of the Civil Procedure Code which contains the definition of “mesne profits”, interest in an integral part of mesne profits and has, therefore, to be allowed in the computation of mesne profits itself. That proceeds on the theory that the person in wrongful possession appropriating income from the property himself gets the benefit of the interest on which income. AIR 1965 SC 1231. Section 2(18) defines rules as rules means rules and forms contained in the First Schedule or made under Section 122 or Section 125. AIR 1992 Mad. 40. Succession Certificate is not a decree. AIR 1986 Kar. 167. Intermeddler is a legal representative. AIR 1971 Mys. 141. Definition of legal representative 1. Clause (21) Inserted by the A.O. 1950, omitted by Act 2 of 1951, Section 4.

Sec. 2]

Preliminary

9

is very wide. AIR 1976 H.P. 74. See : AIR 1957 Raj. 283 ; AIR 1981 HP 87 ; AIR 1987 Pat. 239 ; AIR 1978 AP 173 ; AIR 1976 Mad. 303 ; AIR 1952 Pat. 380; AIR 1965 MP 72 ; AIR 1989 SC 1589 ; AIR 1979 P & H 194. For definition of order, see : AIR 1985 Ker. 98 ; AIR 1964 AP 216 ; AIR 1986 Kar. 167 ; AIR 1976 Cal. 415 ; AIR 1987 SC 180 ; AIR 1957 All. 505. For mesne profits, see : AIR 1973 Del. 186 ; AIR 1966 SC 470 ; AIR 1992 Cal. 216 ; AIR 1975 AP 208 ; AIR 1961 Ori. 111 ; AIR 1986 Cal. 393 ; AIR 1979 SC 1214 ; AIR 1980 Pat. 106. Compromise decree is a decree. AIR 1986 Ker. 49 ; AIR 1922 Cal. 358. Decree can be preliminary or final or partly preliminary and partly final. AIR 1977 Kar. 60 ; AIR 1981 Ori. 1 ; AIR 1963 SC 992. Essential elements of decree stated. 1999 (4) SCC 89. An order passed in winding up proceeding has the force of law, AIR 1970 Bom. 271. A decree is preliminary where further proceedings have to be taken for complete disposal of the suit, AIR 1951 Mad. 938 ; AIR 1955 All. 552 ; AIR 1930 All. 779. Section 2(4) of CPC defines District Court and not District. AIR 2000 Bom. 356. Where direction is given for mesne profits, it is a substantive right and hence it is a decree. AIR 2000 Cal. 244. For crucial features of judgment, see 1999 (8) SCC 396. Decree to be drawn in accordance with judgment. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 30. In a suit for partition more than one preliminary decree can be passed. AIR 2001 Ker. 305. Decree to be drawn in accordance with judgment. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 30. The whole object of widening the scope of the expression “legal representative” which the present defintion is intended to achieve would be frustrated if it is held that legatees of different portions of the estate of a deceased do not fall within its purview. Logically it is difficult to understand how such a contention is consistent with the admitted position that persons who intermeddle with a part of the estate are legal representatives. AIR 1962 SC 232. While dealing with whether a compromise decree is preliminary or final and factors to be considered in this regard in Rachakonda Venkat Rao and others v. R. Satya Bai (Dead) by L.R. and another,, 2003 (7) SCC 452, it was held: “A bare reading of the definition of the word “decree” shows that: (a) a decree conclusively determines the rights of the parties with regard to all or any of the matters in controversy in the suit; and

10

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 2

(b) a decree may be preliminary or final. The explanation to the sub-section makes it clear that a decree is preliminary when further proceedings have to be taken before the suit can be completely disposed of. It is final when such adjudication completely disposes of the suit. A decree may be partly preliminary and partly final. It is settled law that there can be more than one preliminary decrees in a suit. Similarly, there can be more than one final decrees in a suit.” The essential conditions of a decree are– 1. the adjudication must be given in a suit ; 2. the suit must commence with a plaint and culminate in a decree ; 3. the adjudication must be formal and final and it must be given by a civil or a revenue Court. AIR 1976 SC 1503. See AIR 1987 Pat 33 ; AIR 1986 Ker 49 ; AIR 1986 All 9 ; AIR 1980 MP 114. Where decree is ambiguous it has to be interpreted in the light of judgment and pleadings. AIR 1951 SC 189. An order under Section 47 CPC is not a decree in view of CPC Amending Act, 1976. AIR 1990 MP 317 ; AIR 1983 Ori 127 ; AIR 1983 Raj 145 ; AIR 1980 AP 208; AIR 1980 Gau 3 ; AIR 1978 Ker 201 ; AIR 1978 Ori 129; AIR 1978 Raj 127 ; AIR 1988 AP 226 ; AIR 1987 Pat 33. An order rejecting plaint under Order 7 Rule 11 CPC is a decree. AIR 1975 MP 74. An order relating to probate or letters of administration is not a decree. AIR 1984 Cal 16 = 1983 (2) Cal H.N. 156. Order passed in execution may not amount to decree. AIR 1988 AP 226. Modification of partition decree also affects rights of the parties and hence a decree. AIR 1984 Pat 344. Return of plaint to be presented to proper Court is not a decree. AIR 1967 Pat 338. An order of Tribunal under the Displaced Persons Act is not a decree. AIR 1976 SC 1503 = 1976 (2) SCC 800. The mere withdrawal of suit may not be termed as decree as it does not decide the controversy between the parties. AIR 1969 Ker 78 ; AIR 1982 Goa Daman Diu 25. See AIR 1997 SC 1686

Sec. 2]

Preliminary

Granting a decree without judgment on the basis of plaint is illegal. 1969 SC 1167.

11 AIR

There is fundamental distinction between a proceeding which is collusive and one which is fraudulent. “Collusion in judicial proceedings is a secret arrangement between two persons that the one should institute a suit against the other in order to obtain the decision of a judicial tribunal for some sinister purpose. AIR 1956 SC 593. Where a decree is passed in a suit barred by time it is only illegal but not a nullity. AIR 1964 SC 907. A decree passed by a Court without jurisdiction is a nullity. AIR 1954 SC 340. Judgment is final decision of the Court intimating the parties and to the world at large but formal pronouncement or delivery in open Court. AIR 1954 SC 194; For delivery of judgment ; See AIR 1976 SC 2037 = 1976 (3) SCC 574 ; AIR 1966 All 221; AIR 1964 SC 993; AIR 1981 SC 2085 ; AIR 1984 SC 1268. A Judge shall pronounce judgment written but not pronounced by his predecessor. AIR 1960 MP 18 ; AIR 1953 Ori 298; AIR 1976 Raj 239. Unnecessary derogatory remarks should not be made in judgment. AIR 1990 SC 1737 = 1990 (2) SCC 533 = 1990 (1) J T 545. Order 20 Rule 3 requires the judgment to be dated and signed by the Judge in the open Court. AIR 1957 All 67. When judgment is pronounced in open Court, non signing is only an irregularity and not fatal to judgment. AIR 1976 Raj 239. Judgment of Small Cause Courts need not contain more than the points for determination and decision thereon. AIR 1934 Pat 243 ; AIR 1943 Nag 117; AIR 1922 Lah 122. Judgment of other Courts shall contain : 1. a concise statement of the case, 2. the points for determination 3. the decision thereon 4. the reasons for such decision. AIR 1953 SC 235; AIR 1987 SC 1436; AIR 1973 Mad 110; AIR 1969 SC 1167. Ex parte judgment also must satisfy all the requirements of law under Order 20 Rule 4 CPC. 1995 (1) CCC 465 (All).

12

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 3

Where an observation was made in a judgment against a party against whom no relief was sought, such observation will not be binding on such person. AIR 1987 Mad 173 = 1986 Mad L.W. 655. Order 10 Rule 5 CPC specifies that Court shall state its decision on each issue. AIR 1993 MP 194 ; AIR 1986 Ori 104; AIR 1985 SC 736; AIR 1986 All 215; AIR 1965 Ker 189 ; AIR 1948 Mad 488. Judgment not to be altered or added to save as provided by Section 152 or on review. AIR 1966 All 221 ; AIR 1977 Kar. 203 ; AIR 1967 SC 1440; AIR 1992 All 50 ; AIR 1992 Ker. 26 ; AIR 1988 SC 371. Public Officers – See: AIR 1958 Pat. 235; AIR 1933 Mad. 105; AIR 1931 Cal. 503; AIR 1930 Cal. 737; AIR 1939 Nag. 232; AIR 1934 Nag. 201; AIR 1990 SC 648; AIR 1939 Nag. 70; AIR 1970 Cal. 539; AIR 1980 Bom. 380; AIR 1980 P&H 146. Test for determination of decree – AIR 2009 SC 1089. Award under Arbitration and Conciliation Act not a decree for the purpose of Section 9(2) of the Presidency Towns Act. AIR 2007 SC 168. Without final decree there cannot be auction sale in suit for partition. AIR 2007 SC 1077. Mere withdrawal without liberty to file fresh suit being without adjudication, not a decree. AIR 2007 SC 1575. Dismissal of suit for non prosecution – Not appealable – It can be restored. AIR 2006 SC 2759. Mesne Profits – Reduction or modification. AIR 2009 SC 1972.

3. Subordination of Courts:– For the purposes of this Code, the District Court is subordinate to the High Court, and every Civil Court of a grade inferior to that of a District Court and every Court of Small Causes is subordinate to the High Court and District Court. CASE LAW

Section 3 is not exhaustive. AIR 1963 AP 37. Motor Accident Claims Tribunal is not a Civil Court. AIR 1985 SC 263. See : 1983 ACJ 123 ; AIR 1985 Kar. 208. Election Court is not a Civil Court.

AIR 1972 AP 120.

Collector under Bombay Mamlatdar’s Act is subordinate to High Court. ILR 37 Bom. 114.

Preliminary

Sec. 5]

13

Sub-Collector under Act IV of 1938 – Madras – is a Civil Court. AIR 1944 Mad. 139. Expression Civil Court.

AIR 1963 AP 37; AIR 1966 Mys. 5.

Land Acquisition Judge not subordinate to District Judge but to High Court. AIR 2007 SC 137.

4. Savings:– (1) In the absence of any specific provision to the contrary, nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any special or local law now in force or any special jurisdiction or power conferred, or any special form of procedure prescribed, by or under any other law for the time being in force. (2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the proposition contained in sub-section (1), nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any remedy which a landholder or landlord may have under any law for the time being in force for the recovery of rent of agricultural land from the produce of such land. CASE LAW

Section 4 CPC deals with savings. AIR 1954 Cal. 347 ; AIR 1985 Cal. 169; AIR 1981 Punj. 301 ; AIR 1985 Punj. 214 ; AIR 1962 Ker. 343 ; AIR 1973 Raj. 219; AIR 1965 Pat. 472 ; AIR 1963 All. 549. CPC is applicable to admiralty jurisdiction too.

AIR 2000 SC 2826.

Order 22 CPC and Rajasthan High Court ordinance. AIR 1973 Raj. 219. Findings by Single Judge and Letters patent appeal. AIR 1965 Pat. 472. Section 92 CPC and Section 55 Wakf Act 1954. Special or local law silent.

AIR 1962 Ker. 343.

AIR 1954 Cal. 347; AIR 1985 Cal. 169.

Special Procedure. AIR 1963 All. 549; AIR 1962 All. 543; AIR 1981 SC 1786; AIR 1933 Nag. 211; AIR 1933 All. 861; AIR 1968 Cal. 234.

5. Application of the Code to Revenue Courts:– (1) Where any Revenue Courts are governed by the provisions of this Code in those matters of procedure upon which any special enactment applicable to them is silent, the State Government 1[xxx] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that any portions of those provisions which are not expressly made 1. The words "with the previous sanction of the G.G in C", omitted by Act 38 of 1920, Section 2 and Schedule I, Pt. I.

14

[Sec. 7

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

applicable by this Code shall not apply to those Courts, or shall only apply to them with such modifications as the State Government 1[xxx] may prescribe. (2) “Revenue Court” in sub-section (1) means a Court having jurisdiction under any local law to entertain suits or other proceedings relating to the rent, revenue or profits of land used for agricultural purposes, but does not include a Civil Court having original jurisdiction under this Code to try such suits or proceedings as being suits or proceedings of a civil nature. CASE LAW

Where Tenancy Act provides for notice to quit, notice under Section 106 T.P. Act is not necessary. AIR 1979 SC 1745. Notice to quit and Tenancy Act. AIR 1982 SC 783; AIR 1981 Del. 199; AIR 1981 Cal. 381. U.P. Consolidation of Holdings Act – Authorities under the Act – Not revenue Courts. AIR 1970 All. 241.

6. Pecuniary jurisdiction:– Save in so far as is otherwise expressly provided, nothing herein contained shall operate to give any Court jurisdiction over suits the amount or value of the subject-matter of which exceeds the pecuniary limits (if any) of its ordinary jurisdiction. CASE LAW

Valuation of suit – Appellate forum. Suit for accounts. Pre-emption suit.

AIR 1989 Bom. 303.

AIR 1979 SC 989; AIR 1978 All. 21. AIR 1960 Punj. 434.

Proceeding under Land Acquisition Act not a suit.

AIR 1970 Ker. 30.

Reference to Civil Court not a suit. AIR 1965 All. 442; AIR 1958 Pat. 307.

7. Provincial Small Cause Courts:– The following provisions shall not extend to Courts constituted under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887) 2[or under the Berar Small Cause Courts Law, 1905], 1. The words "with the sanction aforesaid", omitted by Act 38 of 1920, Section 2 and Schedule I, Pt. I. 2. Inserted by Act 4 of 1941, Section 2 and Schedule III.

Sec. 8]

Preliminary

15

or to Courts exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 1[under the said Act or Law], 2[or to Courts in 3[any part of India to which the said Act does not extend] exercising a corresponding jurisdiction] that is to say,– (a) so much of the body of the Code as relates to– (i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes; (ii) the execution of decrees in such suits; (iii) the execution of decrees against immovable property; and (b) the following sections, that is to say,– Section 9, Sections 91 and 92, Sections 94 and 95 4[so far as they authorize or relate to,– (i) orders for the attachment of immovable property: (ii) injunctions; (iii) the appointment of a receiver of immovable property, or (iv) the interlocutory orders referred to in clause (e) of Section 94], and Sections 96 to 112 and 115. CASE LAW

Decree of Small Causes Court – Execution against immovable property – Transfer to ordinary side. AIR 1951 Mad. 491. See 1960 All.LJ 352; 1975 Mah. LJ 97. Attachment before Judgment. 1958 An.L.T. 557; AIR 1970 All. 544; AIR 1973 All. 542. The Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887) included in Appendices.

8. Presidency Small Cause Courts:– Save as provided in Sections 24, 38 to 41, 75, clauses (a), (b) and (c) 76, 5[77, 157 and 158], and by the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882) the provisions 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for "under that Act" by Act 4 of 1941, Section 2 and Schedule III. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951, Section 5. Subs. for "Part B States" by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956. Subs. for "so far as they relate to injunctions and interlocutory orders" by Act 1 of 1926, Section 3. 5. Subs. for "77 and 155 to 158" by Act 104 of 1976, Section 4, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

16

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 9

in the body of this Code shall not extend to any suit or proceeding in any Court of Small Causes established in the towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay: [Provided that,–

1

(1) the High Courts of Judicature at Fort William, Madras and Bombay, as the case may be, may from time to time, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct2 that any such provisions not inconsistent with the express provisions of the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882, (15 of 1882) and with such modifications and adaptations as may be specified in the notification, shall extend to suits or proceedings or any class of suits or proceedings in such Court; (2) all rules heretofore made by any of the said High Courts under Section 9 of the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882) shall be deemed to have been validly made.] State Amendment:– Gujarat:– In its application to the city of Ahmedabad, in Section 8 in the opening para, after the words “Calcutta, Madras and Bombay” inserted the words “and in the City of Ahmedabad”. [Vide Gujarat Acts 19 of 1961 and 32 of 1961, Section 21 and the Schedule (w.e.f. 1-11-1961)]. CASE LAW

Ex parte order – Setting aside thereof. AIR 1957 Mad. 353. Section 104 and Presidency Small Cause Courts. AIR 1967 Bom. 361. The Presidency Small Causes Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882) included in Appendices.

PART I

SUITS IN GENERAL Jurisdiction of the Courts and

Res-judicata

9. Courts to try all civil suits unless barred:– The Courts shall (subject to the provisions herein contained) have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred. [Explanation I]:– A suit in which the right to property or to an office is contested is a suit of a civil nature, notwithstanding that such right 3

1. Added by Act 1 of 1914, Section 2. 2. For instance of such direction, see Calcutta Gazette, 1910, Part I, Page 814. 3. Explanation renumbered as Explanation I by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 5, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

Sec. 9]

Suits in General

17

may depend entirely on the decision of questions as to religious rites or ceremonies. [Explanation II:– For the purposes of this section, it is immaterial whether or not any fees are attached to the office referred to in Explanation I or whether or not such office is attached to a particular place.] 1

State Amendment:– Maharashtra:– In its application to the State of Maharashtra, the new S. 9-A shall be inserted as follows:– "9-A. Where at the hearing of application relating to interim relief in a suit, objection to jurisdiction is taken, such issue to be decided by the Court as a preliminary issue:– (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code or any other law for the time being in force, if, at the hearing of any application for granting or setting aside an order granting any interim relief, whether by way of stay, injunction, appointment of a receiver or otherwise, made in any suit, an objection to the jurisdiction of the Court to entertain such a suit is taken by any of the parties to the suit, the Court shall proceed to determine at the hearing of such application the issue as to the jurisdiction as a preliminary issue before granting or setting aside the order granting the interim relief. Any such application shall be heard and disposed of by the Court as expeditiously as possible and shall not in any case be adjourned to the hearing of the suit. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), at the hearing of any such application, the Court may grant such interim relief as it may consider necessary, pending determination by it of the preliminary issue as to the jurisdiction." Maharashtra Act (65 of 1977) (w.e.f. 19-12-1977). CASE LAW

The declaration by President of India, under Articles 341 and 342 of the Constitution, with respect of lists of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in relation to a State, that a particular caste or tribe is defined in Article 366(24) or (25) respectively is conclusive subject to an amendment by the Parliament under Article 341(12) and 342(2) of the Constitution. By necessary implication, the jurisdiction of the Civil Court to take cognizance stands prohibited. AIR 1997 SC 1199. When a legal right is infringed, a suit would lie unless there is a bar against entertainment of such civil suit and the Civil Courts would take cognizance of it. Therefore, the normal rule of law is that Civil Courts have jurisdiction to try all suits of civil nature except those of which cognizance is either expressly or by necessary implication excluded. The Rule of construction being that every presumption would be made in favour of the existence of a right and remedy in a democratic set up governed by rule of law and jurisdiction of the civil 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Section 5, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC–2

18

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 9

Court is assumed. The exclusion would, therefore, normally be an exception. Courts generally construe the provisions strictly when jurisdiction of civil courts is claimed to be excluded. However, in the development of civil adjudication of civil disputes, due to pendency of adjudications and abnormal delay at hierarchical stages, statutes intervene and provide alternative made of resolution of disputes with less expensive but expeditious disposal. It is settled legal position that if a Tribunal with limited jurisdiction cannot assume jurisdiction and decide for itself the dispute conclusively, in such a situation, it is the Court that is required to decide whether the Tribunal with limited jurisdiction has correctly assumed jurisdiction and decided the dispute within its limits. It is also equally settled that when jurisdiction is conferred on a Tribunal, the Courts examine whether the essential principles of jurisdiction have been followed and decided by the Tribunals leaving the decision on merits to the Tribunal. It is also equally settled legal position that where a statute gives finality to the orders of the special Tribunal, the civil court’s jurisdiction must be held to be excluded, if there is adequate remedy to do what the civil Court would normally do in a suit. AIR 1997 SC 3082. The normal rule of law is that civil Courts have jurisdiction to try all suits of civil nature except those of which cognizance is either expressly or by necessary implication excluded. It is settled law that when jurisdiction is conferred on a Tribunal, the Courts examine whether the essential principles of jurisdiction have been followed and decided by the Tribunals leaving the decision on merits to the Tribunal. It is also equally settled legal position that where a statute gives finality to the orders of special Tribunal, the civil court’s jurisdiction must be held to be excluded, if there is adequate remedy to do what the civil Court would normally do in a suit. Such a provision, however, does not exclude those cases where the provisions of the particular Act have not been complied with or the statutory Tribunal has not acted in conformity with the fundamental principles of judicial procedure. 1997 (6) SCC 143. Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure deals with the aspect of Courts to try all civil suits unless barred. AIR 1998 SC 1808 ; AIR 1996 SC 523; AIR 1997 SC 2364 ; AIR 1997 SC 3082 ; AIR 1987 SC 2043 ; AIR 1991 SC 1546 ; AIR 1992 Bom. 283 ; AIR 1992 MP 61 ; AIR 1991 All. 239. Under Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure the Court shall have jurisdiction to try all suits of civil nature excepting suits of which cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred. A statute, therefore, expressly or by necessary implication, can bar the jurisdiction of civil Courts in respect of a particular matter. The mere conferment of special jurisdiction on a tribunal in respect of the said matter does not in itself exclude the jurisdiction of Civil Courts. AIR 1963 SC 1547. It is clear that even where the statute has given finality to the orders of the special tribunal the civil Court’s jurisdiction can be regarded as having been

Sec. 9]

Suits in General

19

excluded if there is adequate remedy to do what the civil Court would normally do in a suit. In other words, even where finality is accorded to the orders passed by the special tribunal one will have to see whether such special tribunal has powers to grant reliefs which Civil Court would normally grant in a suit and if the answer is in the negative it would be difficult to imply or infer exclusion of Civil Court’s jurisdiction. AIR 1986 SC 794. A party seeking to oust jurisdiction of an ordinary civil court shall establish the right to do so. Section 93 of the Act does not impose a total bar on the maintainability of a suit in a civil Court. It states that a suit of the nature mentioned therein can be instituted only in conformity with the provisions of the Act ; that is to say, a suit or other legal proceeding relating to matters mentioned therein. Now, what are those matters? They are : (1) administration or management of religious institutions ; and (2) any other matter or dispute for determining or deciding which provision is made in the Act. The clause “determining or deciding which a provision is made in this Act”, on a reasonable construction, cannot be made to qualify “the administration or management” but must be confined only to any other matter or dispute. Even so, the expression “administration or management” cannot be construed widely so as to take in any matter however remotely connected with the administration or management. AIR 1967 SC 781. In the case of refund of tax illegally collected the following principles are to be considered : (1) Where the statute gives a finality to the orders of the special tribunals the civil court’s jurisdiction must be held to be excluded if there is adequate remedy to do what the civil courts would normally do in a suit. Such provision, however, does not exclude those cases where the provisions of the particular Act have not been complied with or the statutory tribunal has not acted in conformity with the fundamental principles of judicial procedure. (2) Where there is an express bar of the jurisdiction of the court, an examination of the scheme of the particular Act to find the adequacy or the sufficiency of the remedies provided may be relevant but is not decisive to sustain the jurisdiction of the civil court. Where there is no express exclusion the examination of the remedies and the scheme of the particular Act to find out the intendment becomes necessary and the result of the inquiry may be decisive. In he latter case it is necessary to see if the statute creates a special right or a liability and provides for the determination of the right or liability and further lays down that all questions about the said right and liability shall be determined by the tribunals so constituted, and whether remedies normally associated with actions in civil courts are prescribed by the said statute or not. (3) Challenge to the provisions of the particular Act as ultra vires cannot be brought before Tribunals constituted under that Act. Even the High Court

20

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 9

cannot go into that question on a revision or reference from the decision of the Tribunals. (4) When a provision is already declared unconstitutional or the constitutionality of any provision is to be challenged, a suit is open. A writ of certiorari may include a direction for refund if the claim is clearly within the time prescribed by the Limitation Act but it is not a compulsory remedy to replace a suit. (5) Where the particular Act contains no machinery for refund of tax collected in excess of constitutional limits or illegally collected a suit lies. (6) Questions of the correctness of the assessment apart from its constitutionality are for the decision of the authorities and a civil suit does not lie if the orders of the authorities are declared to be final or there is an express prohibition in the particular Act. In either case the scheme of the particular Act must be examined because it is a relevant enquiry. (7) An exclusion of the jurisdiction of the civil court is not readily to be inferred unless the conditions above set down apply. AIR 1969 SC 78. The exclusion of the jurisdiction of the Civil Courts must either be explicitly expressed or clearly implied. Further even if the jurisdiction is so excluded the Civil Courts have jurisdiction to examine into the cases where the provisions of the Act have not been complied with or the statutory Tribunal has not acted in conformity with the fundamental principles of judicial procedure. AIR 1971 SC 71. When an inferior Court or Tribunal or body, which has to exercise the power of deciding facts, is first established by Act of Parliament, the Legislature has to consider what powers it will give that tribunal or body. It may in effect say that, if a certain state of facts exists and is shown to such tribunal or body before it proceeds to do certain things, it shall have jurisdiction to do such things, but not otherwise. There it is not for them conclusively to decide whether that state of facts exist and if they exercise the jurisdiction without its existence, what they do may be questioned and it will be held that they have acted without jurisdiction. AIR 1951 SC 115. The term ‘act of State’ has many uses and meanings. In France and some Continental countries the acts of the State and its officers acting in their official capacity are not cognizable by the ordinary law of the land. The reason of the rule is stated to be that the State as the fount of all law cannot be subordinate to it. In our system of law which is inherited from English Jurisprudence this is not accepted and save some acts must be justified as having a legal foundation. In this sense ‘act of State’ means not all governmental acts as it does in the French and Continental Systems but only some of them. The term is next used to designate immunities and prohibitions sometimes created by statutes. The term is also extended to include certain prerogatives and special immunities enjoyed by the sovereign and its agents in the business of internal

Sec. 9]

Suits in General

21

government. The term is even used to indicate all acts into which, by reason that they are official in character, the Courts may not inquire, or in respect of which an official declaration, is binding on the Courts. AIR 1959 SC 1383. When a territory is acquired by a sovereign State for the first time that is an act of State. It matters not how the acquisition has been brought about. It may be by conquest, it may be by cession following on treaty, it may be by occupation of territory hitherto unoccupied by a recognised ruler. In all cases the result is the same. Any inhabitant of the territory can make good in the municipal Courts established by the new sovereign only such rights as that sovereign has, though his officers, recognised. AIR 1957 SC 286. A Court cannot entertain a suit which is not of a civil nature. Prima facie suits raising questions of religious rites and ceremonies only are not maintainable in a civil court, for they do not deal with legal rights of parties. But the explanation to the section accepting the said undoubted position says that a suit in which the right to property or to an officer is contested is a suit of civil nature notwithstanding that such right may depend entirely on the decision of a question as to religious rites or ceremonies. AIR 1961 SC 1720. Where the passing off action is based on tort, a suit in Munsif's Court in maintainable. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 157 (Ker.). A vested right in the landlord to maintain eviction suit will not be affected by subsequent event 2001 (2) Civil LJ 41. In the case of Promissory Note where cause of action in enturety arose at a different place, court at another place cannot entertain the suit. AIR 2001 Mad. 346. The findings recorded in a departmental enquiry can be interfered with where the findings are based on no evidence or such findings are perverse. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 142. Applications under different provisions of various statutes cannot be treated as suits or plaints. 1999 (7) SCC 39. While deciding implied bar Court has to examine whether Act provides right and remedy and if the procedure provided therein is conclusive giving finality, jurisdiction of Civil Court is excluded. AIR 1999 SC 3071. Where the relief of mandatory injunction challenging the Land Acquisition was filed against the State it was held that such suit is not maintainable. AIR 1987 SC 2076. Where a party pleads that the Civil Court has no jurisdiction, the burden is on such party to prove the same. AIR 1966 SC 1718. The principles applicable to the jurisdiction of the Civil Court in relation to an industrial dispute may be stated thus :

22

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 9

(1) If the dispute is not an industrial dispute, nor does it relate to enforcement of any other right under the Act the remedy lies only in the civil Court. (2) If the dispute is an industrial dispute arising out of a right or liability under the general or common law and not under the Act, the jurisdiction of the civil Court is alternative, leaving it to the election of the suitor concerned to choose his remedy for the relief which is competent to be granted in a particular remedy. (3) If the industrial dispute relates to the enforcement of a right or an obligation created under the Act, then the only remedy available to the suitor is to get an adjudication under the Act. (4) If the right which is sought to be enforced is a right created under the Act such as Chapter V-A then the remedy for its enforcement is either Section 33-C or the raising of an industrial dispute, as the case may be. AIR 1975 SC 2238. The dispute of making religious disclosure in vernacular in a mosque is of civil nature. AIR 2000 Ker. 329. A suit challenging Land Acquisition proceedings is not maintainable. 1999 (1) Civil LJ 692 (Guj.). Where there is violation of fundamental rights or enforcement of public duties and public functionaries are involved, remedy under public law is available despite the fact that a suit can be filed for damages. AIR 2000 SC 988. A suit for declaration that imposition of excise duty and penalty is illegal and for refund, can be maintained in a Civil Court. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 220 (AP). Exclusion of jurisdiction of Civil Court cannot be readily inferred. AIR 2000 SC 2220. Where civil rights are agitated by a party, Civil Court’s jurisdiction is not barred in spite of a provision in the statute expressly ousting its jurisdiction. 1999 (5) ALT 225. Jurisdiction of Civil Court regarding property of religious endowment under Tamilnadu Act 22 of 1959, is ousted. AIR 2002 SC 2171. While dealing with maintainability of civil suit and implied bar under the provisions of Punjab Municipal Act 1911 in NDMC v. Satish Chand (deceased) by L.R. Ram Chand, 2003 (10) SCC 38 = AIR 2003 SC 3187 it was held: “It will be noticed from the provisions contained in Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure that a bar to file a civil suit may be express or implied. An express bar is where a Statute itself contains a provision that the jurisdiction of a Civil Court is barred e.g., the bar contained in Section 293 of the Incometax Act, 1961. An implied bar may raise when a Statute provide a special

Sec. 9]

Suits in General

23

remedy to an aggrieved party like a right of appeal as contained in the Punjab Municipal Act which is the subject-matter of the present case. Section 86 of the Act restrains a party from challenging assessment and levy of tax in any manner other than as provided under the Act. A provision like this is the implied bar envisaged in Section 9, C.P.C. against filing a civil suit. In Raja Ram Kumar Bhargava (dead) by L.Rs. v. Union of India, (AIR 1988 SC 752) this Court observed:– “Generally speaking, the broad guiding considerations are that wherever a right, not pre-existing, in common-law, is created by a statute and that statute itself provided a machinery for the enforcement of the right, both the right and the remedy having been created uno flatu and a finality is intended to the result of the statutory proceedings, then even in the absence of an exclusionary provision the Civil Court’s jurisdiction is impliedly barred. If, however, a right pre-existing in common law is recognised by the Statute and a new statutory remedy for its enforcement provided, without expressly excluding the Civil Court’s jurisdiction, then both the common-law and the statutory remedies might become concurrent remedies leaving upon an element of election to the persons of inherence. To what extent, and on what areas and under what circumstances and conditions, the Civil Courts’ jurisdiction is preserved even where there is an express cause excluding their jurisdiction, are considered in Dhulabhai’s case (AIR 1969 SC 78). Munshi Ram and others v. Municipal Committee, Chheharta, 1979 (3) SCR 463 : AIR 1979 SC 1250: 1979 Tax LR 463, was a case under the Punjab Municipal Act itself. The Court was considering the question of bar created under Sections 84 and 86 of the Act regarding hearing and determination of objections to levy of provisional tax under the Act. In this connection it was observed: “From a conjoint reading of Sections 84 and 86, it is plain that the Municipal Act, gives a special and particular remedy for the person aggrieved by an assessment of tax under the Act, irrespective of whether the grievance relates to the rate or quantum of tax or the principles of assessment. The Act further provides a particular forum and a specific mode of having this remedy which analogous to that provided in Section 66(2) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922. Section 86 forbids in clear terms the person aggrieved by an assessment from seeking his remedy in any other forum or in any other manner than that provided in the Municipal Act. It is well recognised that where a Revenue Statute provides for a person aggrieved by an assessment thereunder, a particular remedy to be sought in a particular forum in a particular way, it must be sought in that forum and in that manner, and all other forum and modes of seeking it are excluded. Construed in the light of this principles, it is clear that Sections 84 and 86 of the Municipal Act bar, by inevitable implication, the jurisdiction of the Civil

24

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 9

Court where the grievance of the party relates to an assessment or the principle of assessment under this Act.” The Court upheld the objection regarding maintainability of the civil suit. A Division Bench of the Delhi High Court in Sobha Singh and Sons (P) Ltd. v. New Delhi Municipal Committee, (34 (1988) Delhi Law Times 91) had an occasion to consider the question of maintainability of a civil suit challenging the assessment and levy of property tax by the NDMC, Sections 84 and 86 of the Act came in for consideration. It was held that the provision of appeal contained in Section 84(1) of the Act provided a complete remedy to a party aggrieved against the assessment and levy of tax. Section 86 provides that the remedy of appeal is the only remedy to a party to challenge assessment for purposes of property tax. No other remedy was available to a party in such circumstances. It follows that the remedy of civil suit is barred. In view of the aforesaid position in law, we are of the considered view that the civil suit filed by respondent challenging the assessment and demand of property tax by the appellant was clearly barred. The judgments of the lower appellate Court and the High Court are, therefore, set aside and the judgment of the trial Court is hereby restored. The civil suit filed by respondent is dismissed as not maintainable. The appeal is allowed. There will be no order as to costs.” In Dhruv Green Field Ltd. v. Hukum Singh, 2002 (6) SCC 416 = AIR 2002 SC 2841 it was held: “The jurisdiction of the Courts to try all suits of civil nature is very expansive as is evident from the plain language of Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure. (9. Courts to try all civil suits unless barred:– The Courts shall (subject to the provisions herein contained) have jurisdiction to try all suits of civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred. Explanation:– I. A suit in which the right to property or to an office is contested is a suit of a civil nature, notwithstanding that such right may depend entirely on the decision of questions as to religious rites or ceremonies. Explanation:– II. For the purposes of this section, it is immaterial whether or not any fees are attached to the office referred to in Explanation I or whether or not such office is attached to a particular place.) This is because of the principle ‘ubi jus ibi remedium’. (Where there is a right there is a remedy.) It is only where cognizance of a specified type of suit is barred by a statute either expressly or impliedly that the jurisdiction of the civil Court would be ousted to entertain such a suit. The general principle is that a statute excluding the jurisdiction of civil Courts should be construed strictly.” Jurisdiction of civil courts: 2003 (1) CCC 472; 2003 (3) ALT 114; 2003 (3) Supreme 13; 2003 (3) ALT 210; 2003 (6) SCC 151; 2003 (7) SCC 350; 2003 (10) SCC 38; 2003 (7) SCC 546; 2003 (6) SCC 220; 2003 (6) SCC 659; AIR 2004 A P 66; AIR 2004 P & H 53; AIR 2004 SC 1373.

Sec. 10]

Suits in General

25

Section 9 CPC and Section 7(5) of the Wakf Act, 1995 – AIR 2007 SC 1447. In Sudhir G. Angur v. M. Sanjeev, 2006 (1) SCC 141, it was observed that it is the law on the date of trial of the suit which is to be applied. Suit for damages relating to accident on railway platform, not barred. AIR 2006 Pat. 117. Rights and obligations by I.D. Act – Decree of Civil Court a nullity. AIR 2006 SC 2473. Notification for acquisition of land under BDA Act 1976 – Civil Court has no jurisdiction. AIR 2006 SC 3379. Recovery of Dowry Articles by Muslim Woman – Civil Court’s jurisdiction not ousted by the provisions of Section 3 of Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on Divorce) Act, 1986. AIR 2006 Bom. 302. Serious allegations of fraud and forgery – Mismanagement of trust property – Bar of jurisdiction of civil court not applicable. AIR 2006 SC 351. Mere sale of goods – Would not attract carry on business. AIR 2006 SC 730. Jurisdiction of Civil Court – Equity jurisdiction. AIR 2008 SC 171. Employee on work charged basis – Termination of Services – Jurisdiction of Civil Court barred. AIR 2008 SC 1315. Service Matters – Exclusion of jurisdiction not total. AIR 2008 SC 2553. Distinction between jurisdictional fact and adjudicatory fact. AIR 2008 SC 187. Section 9A as introduced in State of Maharashtra – Preliminary issue. AIR 2006 SC 1556.

10. Stay of suit:– No Court shall proceed with the trial of any suit in which the matter in issue is also directly and substantially in issue in a previously instituted suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim litigating under the same title where such suit is pending in the same or any other Court in 1[India] having jurisdiction to grant the relief claimed, or in any Court beyond the limits of 1[India] established or continued by 2[the Central Government] 3[x x x] and having like jurisdiction, or before 4[the Supreme Court]. Explanation:– The pendency of a suit in a foreign Court does not preclude the Courts in 1[India] from trying a suit founded on the same cause of action. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for "the States" by Act 2 of 1951, Section 3. Subs. for "the G.G. in C" by the A.O. 1937. The words "or the Crown Representative" omitted by the A.O. 1948. Subs. for "His Majesty in Council" by the A.O. 1950.

26

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 11

CASE LAW

Where Section 10 of C.P.C. is not applicable Section 151 of C.P.C. cannot be invoked. 1996(1) ALT 177. Section 10 of C.P.C. is referable only to a suit in a Civil Court and is not applicable to any other proceedings under statute. AIR 1995 Guj. 220. As a general principle it cannot be stated that wherever there is a criminal proceeding, the civil proceeding has to be stayed. AIR 1998 MP 191. Section 10 is not applicable to summary suits. Provisions of Section 10 CPC are mandatory.

AIR 1998 SC 1952. AIR 1932 Cal. 751.

Object of Section 10 CPC is to prevent Courts of concurrent jurisdiction from simultaneously entertaining and adjudicating upon parallel litigation. AIR 1981 Del. 332. Though requirements of Section 10 CPC are not satisfied, to prevent abuse of process of the Court, recourse to Section 151 CPC can be sought. AIR 1987, Gau.73. For scope and ambit of Section 10, see : AIR 1987 All. 335 ; AIR 1994 All. 81 ; AIR 1984 Pat. 248 ; AIR 1992 P & H 217 ; AIR 1985 SC 111 ; AIR 1991 All. 216 ; AIR 1992 Del. 87 ; AIR 1990 Del. 139 ; AIR 1984 Pat. 7 ; AIR 1978 Del. 221 ; AIR 1990 Ori. 127 ; AIR 1992 Bom. 286. Sections 10 and 25 CPC : Stay rejected under Sec 10 CPC. Even then Supreme Court can exercise power of Transfer – AIR 2004 SC 1687. Validity of agreement common question in both suits. AIR 2006 Cal. 206.

11. Res judicata:– No Court shall try any suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially in issue has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a Court competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and has been heard and finally decided by such Court. Explanation I:– The expression "former suit" shall denote a suit which has been decided prior to the suit in question whether or not it was instituted prior thereto. Explanation II:– For the purposes of this section, the competence of a Court shall be determined irrespective of any provisions as to a right of appeal from the decision of such Court.

Sec. 11]

Suits in General

27

Explanation III:– The matter above referred to must in the former suit have been alleged by one party and either denied or admitted, expressly or impliedly, by the other. Explanation IV:– Any matter which might and ought to have been made ground of defence or attack in such former suit shall be deemed to have been a matter directly and substantially in issue in such suit. Explanation V:– Any relief claimed in the plaint, which is not expressly granted by the decree, shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have been refused. Explanation VI:– Where persons litigate bona fide in respect of a public right or of a private right claimed in common for themselves and others, all persons interested in such right shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to claim under the persons so litigating. [Explanation VII]:– The provisions of this section shall apply to a proceeding for the execution of a decree and references in this section to any suit, issue or former suit shall be construed as references, respectively, to a proceeding for the execution of the decree, question arising in such proceeding and a former proceeding for the execution of that decree. 1

Explanation VIII:– An issue heard and finally decided by a Court of limited jurisdiction, competent to decide such issue, shall operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit, notwithstanding that such Court of limited jurisdiction was not competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised]. CASE LAW

On general considerations of public policy there seems to be no reason why the rule of res judicata should be treated as inadmissible or irrelevant in dealing with petitions filed under Art. 32 of the Constitution. It is true that the general rule can be invoked only in cases where a dispute between the parties has been referred to a court of competent jurisdiction, there has been a contest between the parties before the court, a fair opportunity has been given to both of them to prove their case, and at the end of court has pronounced its judgment or decision. Such a decision pronounced by a court of competent jurisdiction in binding between the parties unless it is modified or reversed by adopting a procedure prescribed by the Constitution. AIR 1961 SC 1457. If the Civil Court which rendered the first decision was competent to entertain the suit or other proceeding, and had therefore competency to decide 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Section 6, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

28

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 11

the issues or matter, the circumstance that it is a tribunal of exclusive jurisdiction or one from whose decision no appeal lay would not by themselves negative the finding on the issue by it being res judicata in later proceedings. Similarly, as stated already, though Section 11 of the Civil Procedure Code clearly contemplates the existence of two suits and the findings in the first being res judicata in the later suit, it is well established that the principle underlying it is equally applicable to the case of decisions rendered of successive stages of the same suit or proceeding. AIR 1964 SC 993. A finding on the relationship of landlord and tenant by a Rent Control Authority operates as res-judicata in a civil suit for recovery of possession. 1998 (6) SCC 207. A finding as to title to immovable property rendered by a court of small causes cannot be pleaded as a bar in a subsequent regular civil suit since it was only collaterally or incidentally in issue and not one which is directly and substantialy in issue. AIR 1982 SC 20 at 23. For applying doctrine of res judicata, existence of decision finally deciding a right or claim between the parties is necessary. AIR 2001 SC 2134. Where question of title was not gone into in a prior suit for injunction, the earlier decision cannot be said to be binding on question of title. 2000(7) SCC 543. A mere finding on any incidental question to reach the decision on issue may not operate as resjudicate. 1999 (4) SCC 243. Where party acquired right drawng pendency of perious suit, suit by him on the strength of such right acquired in miantainable. AIR 1998 Cal. 333. Principles of res judicata are applicable to execution proceedings. AIR 1970 SC 1525. Expression “might and ought” explained. 2002 (3) SCC 258. Scope of res judicata as enshrined in Section 11 C.P.C. is not exhaustive. AIR 2000 SC 2301. Where protection of Rent Act was refused in a suit for declaration of title and possession and the said finding became final, such objection cannot be raised in execution. AIR 2000 SC 2688. A finding in a remand order is not binding on a higher court. AIR 2000 SC 2907. Constructive res judicata – Seniority list – plea of carry forward of vacancies not an issue before tribunal. Raising such plea in Supreme Court barred by constructive res judicata. AIR 2000 SC 622.

Sec. 11]

Suits in General

29

Test to determine whether an issue is directly and substantially in issue or collaterally or incidentally in issue. AIR 2000 SC 1238. Finding on question directly and substantially in issue in prior suit, operates as res judicata in subsequent suit. AIR 2000 Raj. 228. Where the claims are contrary to findings in a previous suit, they are barred by res judicata. 1999 (3) SCC 91. Matters directing and substantially in issue and matters collaterally and incidentally in issue – Explained. 2000 (3) SCC 350. Where an earlier eviction proceeding was based on lease and the decree for eviction was not executed in time, a subsequent suit for recovery of possession on the strength of title is not barried either by Section 11 or by Section 47 CPC. AIR 2000 SC 212. The principle of res judicata is not applicable where the decision is on pure question of law. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 54. Findings recorded in proceedings for grant of succession certificate regarding Will, cannot operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit for mandatory injunction for supply of locker number. AIR 2002 P&H 5. Plea of res judicata is a mixed question of fact and law. 2002 AIR SCW 242. In C.V. Rajendran and another v. N.M. Muhammed Kunhi, 2002 (7) SCC 447, it was held: “We may add that Section 105 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 specifically provides that any error, defect or irregularity in any order affecting the decision of the case may be set forth as a ground of objection in the memorandum of appeal which may be preferred against the original decree; orders in the nature of amendment of pleadings; late admission of documents at a later stage; admission of additional evidence and the like are orders interlocutory in nature which can be challenged by raising a ground of objection in the memorandum of appeal which may be preferred against the original decree. Sub-section (2) of Section 105 CPC deals with an order of remand and provides that notwithstanding the provisions of sub-section (1), where any party aggrieved by an order of remand from which an appeal lies does not appeal therefrom, he shall thereafter be precluded from disputing its correctness. Here what is sought to be reagitated is not really the order of remand but the order deciding a germane issue which was allowed to become final at an earlier stage of the same suit. The principle of res judicata applies as between two stages in the same litigation so that if an issue has been decided at an earlier stage against a party, it cannot be allowed to be reagitated by him at a subsequent stage in the same suit or proceedings. This position is laid down in Hope Plantations Ltd. v. Taluk Land Board, (1999) 5 SCC 590 to which one of us (Syed Shah Mohammed Quadri, J.) was a party.

30

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 11

In the light of the above discussion we hold that as the question whether Section 15 of the Act bars the present eviction petition, was decided against the appellants by the Appellate Authority at the earlier stage of the suit and it was allowed to become final, it is not open to the appellants to reagitate the same at the subsequent stage of the suit. In this view of the matter, we do not find any illegality in the order under appeal to warrant any interference.” Resjudicata : 2003 (1) An.W. R 669; 2002 (1) Supreme 368; 2003 (1) ALT 83; 2003 (2) An.W. R 14; 2003 (3) ALT 716; 2003 (5) ALT 298; 2003 (6) ALT 792; AIR 2003 SC 3349; 2003 (4) SCC 166; AIR 2003 S C 4701; 2002 (10) SCC 207; 2003 (6) SCC 423; 2003 (11) SCC 614; 2003 (8) SCC 319; 2003 (8) SCC 263; 2003 (2) SCC 464; 2003 (10) SCC 578; AIR 2004 A P 66; AIR 2004 P & H 93; AIR 2004 MP 51; AIR 2004 Gau. 83; AIR 2004 Bom 108; AIR 2004 Raj 67; AIR 2004 Raj 107; AIR 2004 Gau. 66; AIR 2004 SC 1738. In Ramadhar Shrivas v. Bhagwan Das, 2005 (13) SCC 1, it was held: The principle underlying Explanation IV is that where the parties have had an opportunity of controverting a matter, that should be taken to be the same thing as if the matter had been actually controverted and decided. The object of Explanation IV is to compel the plaintiff or the defendant to take all the grounds of attack or defence in one and the same suit. (Vide Nirmal Enem Horo v. Jahan Ara Jaipal Singh, (1973) 2 SCC 189 : AIR 1973 SC 1406, SCC at p. 192 : AIR at p. 1409; Jaswant Singh v. Custodian of Evacuee Property, (1985) 3 SCC 648 : AIR 1985 SC 1096 : 1985 Supp. (1) SCR 331; Forward Construction Co. v. Prabhat Mandal (Regd.), (1986) 1 SCC 100 : AIR 1986 SC 391 : 1985 Supp. (3) SCR 766; Direct Recruit Class II Engg. Officers’ Assn. v. State of Maharashtra, (1990) 2 SCC 715 : 1990 SCC (L&S) 339 : (1990) 13 ATC 348 : AIR 1990 SC 1607 and Vijayan v. Kamalakshi, (1994) 4 SCC 53). PIL and Resjudicata. AIR 2006 SC 1846. Order not on merits – No res judicata. AIR 2006 All. 238. Application to send document to expert dismissed – Another application to send it to security press to obtain opinion, barred by res judicata. AIR 2006 AP 315. Application of mortgagor to deposit amount under Section 83 T.P. Act – Entertaining Court – Not court of limited jurisdiction. AIR 2006 SC 2965. Question Hindu Temple or Jain Temple – Prior decision of Supreme Court – Res judicata. AIR 2007 SC 767. Purchaser though not party in former suit, ex parte decree would operate as res judicata in subsequent suit. AIR 2007 SC 3067. Observations of Supreme Court – AIR 2008 SC 2187. Principles analogous to res judicata – Criminal matters. AIR 2008 SC 2392.

Sec. 13]

Suits in General

31

Execution – Objection at a subsequent stage – Res judicata. AIR 2008 SC 1272. Principles – Scope and ambit. See: AIR 2008 SC 1139; AIR 2008 SC 1553. Promissory estoppel negatived in writ petitions – SLPs dismissed with liberty to approach Civil Court – Plaintiffs again cannot rely on promissory estoppel. AIR 2007 SC 2917. Plea by FCI as to escalation clause in contract rejected – Such plea not to be permitted again. AIR 2007 SC 829.

12. Bar to further suit:– Where a plaintiff is precluded by rules from instituting a further suit in respect of any particular cause of action, he shall not be entitled to institute a suit in respect of such cause of action in any Court to which this Code applies. CASE LAW

Rules – Meaning. AIR 1978 All. 312. Fresh suit on same cause of action against LRs – barred. AIR 1928 Pat. 362.

13. When foreign judgment not conclusive:– A foreign judgment shall be conclusive as to any matter thereby directly adjudicated upon between the same parties or between parties under whom they or any of them claim litigating under the same title except:– (a) where it has not been pronounced by a Court of competent jurisdiction; (b) where it has not been given on the merits of the case; (c) where it appears on the face of the proceedings to be founded on an incorrect view of international law or a refusal to recognise the law of 1[India] in cases in which such law is applicable; (d) where the proceedings in which the judgment was obtained are opposed to natural justice; (e) where it has been obtained by fraud; (f) where it sustains a claim founded on a breach of any law in force in 1[India]. 1. Subs. for "the States" by Act 2 of 1951, Section 3.

32

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 13

CASE LAW

Section 13(a) of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 makes a foreign judgment conclusive as to any matter thereby directly adjudicated upon except “where it has not been pronounced by a court of competent jurisdiction”. Learned counsel for the respondent urged that this provision occurring in the Civil Procedure Code cannot govern criminal proceedings and therefore the want of jurisdiction in the Nevada Court to pass the decree of divorce can be no answer to an application for maintenance under Section 488, Criminal Procedure Code. This argument is misconceived. The judgment of the Nevada Court was rendered in a civil proceeding and therefore its validity in India must be determined on the terms of Section 13. It is beside the point that the validity of that judgment is questioned in a criminal court and not in a civil court. If the judgment falls under any of the clauses (a) to (e) of Section 13, it will cease to be conclusive as to any matter thereby adjudicated upon. The judgment will then be open to a collateral attack on the grounds mentioned in the five clauses of Section 13. Under Section 13(e), Civil Procedure Code, the foreign judgment is open to challenge “where it has been obtained by fraud”. Fraud as to the merits of the respondent’s case may be ignored and his allegation that he and his wife “have lived separate and apart for more than three (3) consecutive years without cohabitation and that there is no possibility of a reconciliation” may be assumed to be true. But fraud as to the jurisdiction of the Nevada Court is a vital consideration in the recognition of the decree passed by that court. It is therefore, relevant that the respondent successfully invoked the jurisdiction of the Nevada Court by lying to it on jurisdictional of facts. AIR 1975 SC 105. There is no scope for the application of the rule of private international law to a case where the suit as initially filed was competent and the Court before which it was filed had jurisdiction to try it. In such a case if one of the defendants dies and his legal representative happen to be non-resident foreigners the procedural step taken to bring them on the record is intended to enable them to defend the suit in their character as legal representatives and on behalf of the deceased defendant and so the jurisdiction of the Court continues unaffected and the competence of the suit as originally filed remains unimpaired. In form it is a personal action against the legal representatives but in substance it is an action continued against them as legal representatives in which the extent of their liability is ultimately decided by the extent of the assets of the deceased as held by them. AIR 1962 SC 232. The language of Section 13 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, is explicit: a foreign judgment is made thereby conclusive between the parties as to any matter directly adjudicated and it is not predicated of the judgment that it must be delivered before the suit in which it is set up was instituted. Section 13

Sec. 13]

Suits in General

33

incorporates a branch of the principle of res judicata, and extends it within certain limits to judgments of foreign Courts if competent in an international sense to decide the dispute between the parties. The rule of res judicata applies to all adjudications in a “former suit”, which expression by the Explanation 1 to Section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure denotes a suit which has been decided prior to the suit in question whether or not it was instituted prior thereto. AIR 1963 SC 1. It is a well established principle of private international law that if a foreign judgment was obtained by fraud, or if the proceedings in which it was obtained were opposed to natural justice, it will not operate as res judicata. Though a judgment would be res judicata and not impeachable from within, it might be impeachable from without. In other words, though it is not permissible to show that the Court was mistaken, it might be shown that it was misled. There is an essential distinction between mistakes and trickery. The clear implication of the distinction is that an action to set aside a judgment cannot be brought on the ground that it has been decided wrongly, namely that on the merits the decision was one which should not have been rendered, but that it can be set aside if the Court was imposed upon or tricked into giving the judgment. AIR 1974 SC 1764. The recognition of decree of divorce granted by U.S. Court is governed by private International law. AIR 1975 SC 105. For jurisdiction for foreign courts, see : AIR 1969 Guj. 23 ; AIR 1975 SC 105 ; AIR 1984 SC 1224 ; AIR 1962 SC 1737; AIR 1967 SC 739. For foreign judgment and res judicata, see : AIR 1928 Mad. 327 ; AIR 1964 SC 538 ; AIR 1958 Ker. 100 ; 1958 (1) MLJ 194; AIR 1962 Raj. 231. Probate by a Foreign Court. AIR 1992 Mad. 136. Decree by a Court of Jammu & Kashmir in 1948 not a decree of Foreign Court. AIR 1981 Del. 121. Foreign Judgment in divorce proceeding. AIR 1975 SC 105 ; AIR 1985 Guj. 187. Money decree of Pakistan Court. AIR 1975 SC 824. Decree by Singapore High Court. AIR 1981 Mad. 118. Documents and evidence of plaintiff not considered in a foreign judgment, it is not on merits. AIR 2000 P&H 182. In International Woollen Mills v. Standard Wool (U.K.) Ltd., 2001 (5) SCC 265, it was held: “In support of the contention that the abovementioned decree is on merits reliance has been placed upon the case of Sk. Abdul Rahim v. Mohd. Din, AIR 1943 Cal. 42: 75 CLJ 271. In this case it has been held by the Calcutta High Court that a person asserting that the judgment was not on merits because no evidence was given must prove the same as there is a presumption in Section CPC–3

34

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 15

114 of the Evidence Act that judicial acts have been regularly performed. On this principle the Calcutta High Court has held that even though a decree was given ex parte the same must be presumed to be on merits. In our view the law laid down in this case cannot be said to be the correct law. Section 114 merely raises the presumption, under Illustration (e) thereof, that judicial acts have been regularly performed. To say that a decree has been passed regularly is completely different from saying that the decree has been passed on merits. An ex parte decree passed without consideration of merits may be a decree passed regular if permitted by the rules of that court. Such a decree would be valid in that country in which it is passed unless set aside by a court of appeal. However, even though it may be a valid and enforceable decree in that country, it would not be enforceable in India if it has not been passed on merits. Therefore for a decision on the question whether a decree has been passed on merits or not, the presumption under Section 114 would be of no help at all. It must be mentioned that in support of the submission that it must be presumed that all formalities were complied with and the decree passed regularly reliance was also placed on cases of Krishna Kumari v. State of Haryana, (1999) 1 SCC 338: AIR 1999 SC 854 and CIT v. M. Chandra Sekhar, (1985) 1 SCC 283: 1985 SCC (Tax.) 85: AIR 1985 SC 114. In our view these authorities are of no help in deciding the question under consideration. Even if we presume that all formalities were complied with and the decree was passed regularly it still would not lead to the conclusion that it was passed on merits.”

14. Presumption as to foreign Judgments:– The Court shall presume, upon the production of any document purporting to be a certified copy of a foreign judgment, that such judgment was pronounced by a Court of competent jurisdiction, unless the contrary appears on the record; but such presumption may be displaced by proving want of jurisdiction. CASE LAW

Foreign judgment – onus. AIR 1942 Bom. 199; AIR 1928 Pat. 375; AIR 1927 All. 510. Decree of foreign Court – Reciprocating territory. AIR 1977 Mad. 199. Foreign Judgment – Effect thereof. AIR 1976 Del. 115; AIR 1952 Cal. 116; AIR 1966 Goa 38; AIR 1958 Raj. 189. Fraud – AIR 1985 Guj. 187; AIR 1975 SC 105; AIR 1970 Mad. 510; AIR 1964 Ker. 244; AIR 1947 PC 192; AIR 1974 SC 1764; AIR 1985 Mad. 379.

Place of suing 15. Courts in which Suits to be instituted:– Every suit shall be instituted in the Court of the lowest grade competent to try it.

Sec. 16]

Suits in General

35

CASE LAW

Where the valuation is not fanciful return of plaint is not justified. AIR 1987 SC 1947. Institution of suit in a Court of higher grade is only an irregularity. 1989(2) CCC 689. For place of suing see:– AIR 1992 Mad. 282 ; AIR 1990 Guj. 142 ; AIR 1992 Del. 153 ; AIR 1991 Gau. 96 ; AIR 1990 AP 97 ; AIR 1992 Mad. 332 ; AIR 1991 Del. 285 ; AIR 1991 Mad. 277 ; AIR 1991 Ker. 41 ; AIR 1991 AP 53 ; AIR 1992 HP 17 ; AIR 1990 Ker. 86 ; AIR 1989 AP 206 ; AIR 1971 Goa 34 ; AIR 1965 Mys. 248 ; AIR 1977 HP 90 ; AIR 1958 Cal. 700 ; AIR 1952 Bom. 365. Where part of cause of action arose within the limits of a court such court has Junsdiction to recover balance of amount on contract. AIR 1998 Del. 404; See AIR 1998 AP 381. Objection to the place of suing can be entertained by appellate or revisional Court. AIR 1986 Cal. 330. Section 15 prescribes rule of procedure but does not deprive Court of higher grade to entertain the suit. AIR 1977 HP 90. For Court of lowest grade. See : AIR 1967 Mad. 91; AIR 1970 AP 124; AIR 1980 All. 117. This provision lays down rule of procedure. AIR 1944 All. 1, AIR 1962 Mad. 450. Court of higher grade exercising Jurisdiction a mere irregularity. ILR 13 Mad. 145.

16. Suits to be instituted where subject-matter situate:– Subject to the pecuniary or other limitations prescribed by any law, suits,– (a) for the recovery of immovable property with or without rent or profits, (b) for the partition of immovable property, (c) for foreclosure, sale or redemption in the case of a mortgage of or charge upon immovable property, (d) for the determination of any other right to or interest in immovable property, (e) for compensation for wrong to immovable property, (f) for the recovery of movable property actually under distraint or attachment, shall be instituted in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property is situate :

36

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 18

Provided that a suit to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property held by or on behalf of the defendant may, where the relief sought can be entirely obtained through his personal obedience be instituted either in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property is situate, or in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the defendant actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain. Explanation:– In this section "property" means property situate in [India].

1

CASE LAW

A suit for recovery by way of sale of mortgaged property, has to be instituted only at the place where immovable property is situate. AIR 2001 Del. 139. Suit for maintenance.

AIR 1970 All. 185.

Immovable property. AIR 1958 SC 532; AIR 1992 Kar. 163; AIR 1978 Cal. 133; AIR 1992 Del. 153. Territorial jurisdiction. AIR 1983 Pat. 274; AIR 1955 Bom. 55; AIR 1969 Guj. 308; AIR 1984 Cal. 412; AIR 1986 Del. 305; AIR 1980 Del. 103.

17. Suits for immovable property situate within jurisdiction of different Courts:– Where a suit is to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property situate within the jurisdiction of different Courts, the suit may be instituted in any Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any portion of the property is situate: Provided that, in respect of the value of the subject-matter of the suit, the entire claim is cognizable by such Court. CASE LAW

Causes of action. AIR 1932 PC 172; AIR 1972 Del. 90; AIR 1985 SC 1289; AIR 1933 Mad. 622. Meaning of Courts. AIR 1936 PC 189; AIR 1981 Del. 262; AIR 1938 Bom. 121; AIR 1955 Cal. 159.

18. Place of institution of suit where local limits of Jurisdiction of Courts are uncertain:– (1) Where it is alleged to be uncertain within the local limits of the jurisdiction of which of two or more Courts any 1. Subs. for "the States" by Act 2 of 1951, Section 3.

Sec. 19]

Suits in General

37

immovable property is situate, any one of those Courts may, if satisfied that there is ground for the alleged uncertainty, record a statement to that effect and thereupon proceed to entertain and dispose of any suit relating to that property, and its decree in the suit shall have the same effect as if the property were situate within the local limits of its jurisdiction: Provided that the suit is one with respect to which the Court is competent as regards the nature and value of the suit to exercise jurisdiction. (2) Where a statement has not been recorded under sub-section (1), and an objection is taken before an Appellate or Revisional Court that a decree or order in a suit relating to such property was made by a Court not having jurisdiction where the property is situate, the Appellate or Revisional Court shall not allow the objection unless in its opinion there was, at the time of the institution of the suit, no reasonable ground for uncertainty as to the Court having jurisdiction with respect thereto and there has been a consequent failure of justice. CASE LAW

Wrong done – AIR 1975 Bom. 197. Suits for recovery of compensation for wrongs to persons or movables. AIR 1977 Mad. 258.

19. Suits for compensation for wrongs to person or movables:– Where a suit is for compensation for wrong done to the person or to movable property, if the wrong was done within the local limits of the jurisdiction of one Court and the defendant resides or carries on business, or personally works for gain, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of another Court, the suit may be instituted at the option of the plaintiff in either of the said Courts.

Illustrations (a)

A, residing in Delhi, beats B in Calcutta, B may sue A either in Calcutta or in Delhi.

(b)

A, residing in Delhi, publishes in Calcutta statements defamatory of B. B may sue A either in Calcutta or in Delhi. CASE LAW

Claim of damages for malicious prosecution. AIR 1965 Bom. 109. Wrongful detention of immovable property – Section 19 not applicable. AIR 1978 All. 234. Cause of action. AIR 1925 PC 88.

38

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 20

20. Other suits to be instituted where defendants reside or cause of action arises:– Subject to the limitations aforesaid, every suit shall be instituted in a Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction,– (a) the defendant, or each of the defendants where there are more than one, at the time of the commencement of the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain; or (b) any of the defendants, where there are more than one, at the time of the commencement of the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain, provided that in such case either the leave of the Court is given, or the defendants who do not reside, or carry on business, or personally work for gain, as aforesaid, acquiesce in such institution ; or (c) the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises. 1

[x x x]

[Explanation]:– A corporation shall be deemed to carry on business at its sole or principal office in 3[India] or, in respect of any cause of action arising at any place where it has also a subordinate office, at such place. 2

Illustrations (a)

A is a tradesman in Calcutta, B carries on business in Delhi. B, by his agent in Calcutta, buys goods of A and requests A to deliver them to the East Indian Railway Company. A delivers the goods accordingly in Calcutta. A may sue B for the price of the goods either in Calcutta, where the cause of action has arisen or in Delhi, where B carries on business.

(b)

A resides at Simla, B at Calcutta and C at Delhi. A, B and C being together at Benaras, B and C make a joint promissory note payable on demand, and deliver it to A. A may sue B and C at Benaras, where the cause of action arose. He may also sue them at Calcutta, where B resides, or at Delhi, where C resides ; but in each of these cases, if the non-resident defendant objects, the suit cannot proceed without the leave of the Court.

1. Explanation I omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “Explanation II” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951.

Sec. 20]

Suits in General

39

CASE LAW

When by agreement, course of conduct, or usage of trade, acceptance by post or telegram is authorised, the bargain is struck and the contract is complete when the acceptance is put into a course of transmission by the offence by posting a letter or dispatching a telegram. AIR 1966 SC 543. The expression ‘voluntarily resides or personally works for gain’ cannot be appropriately applied to the case of the Government. The Government can however carry on business. The mere fact that the expression, ‘carries on business’ is used along with the other expressions, does not mean that it would apply only to such persons to whom the other two expressions regarding residence or of personally working for gain would apply. AIR 1963 SC 1681. The words ‘at such place’ occurring at the end of the Explanation and the word ‘or’ referred to above which is disjunctive clearly suggest that if the case falls within the latter part of the Explanation, it is not the Court within whose jurisdiction the principal office of the defendant is situate but the Court within whose jurisdiction it has a subordinate office which alone shall have jurisdiction ‘in respect of any cause of action arising at any place where it has also a subordinate office. AIR 1992 SC 1514. In a suit for damages for breach of contract the cause of action consists of the making of the contract, and of its breach, so that the suit may be filed either at the place where the contract was made or at the place where it should have been performed and the breach occurred. The making of the contract is part of the cause of action. A suit on a contract, therefore, can be filed at the place where it was made. The determination of the place where the contract was made is part of the law of contract. But making of an offer on a particular place does not form cause of action in a suit for damages for breach of contract. Ordinarily, acceptance of an offer and its intimation result in a contract and hence a suit can be filed in a court within whose jurisdiction the acceptance was communicated. The performance of a contract is part of cause of action and a suit in respect of the breach can always be filed at the place where the contract should have (been) performed or its performance completed. If the contract is to be performed at the place where it is made, the suit on the contract is to be filed there and nowhere else. AIR 1989 SC 1239. The jurisdiction of the Court to entertain a proceeding relating to arbitration inclusive of taking on file an award, is governed by the provisions of CPC. AIR 1999 SC 2352. Section 20 is residuary section and it will operate if Sections 16 to 19 in terms do not apply. AIR 1975 Bom. 197. Residence in matrimonial cases : AIR 1982 SC 3 ; AIR 1983 AP 356.

40

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 20

Carries on business: AIR 1973 AP 387; AIR 1991 Mad. 277; AIR 1979 MP 96; AIR 1983 Del. 201; AIR 1963 SC 1681; AIR 1986 Del. 76; AIR 1987 Raj. 154; AIR 1985 Del. 122; AIR 1983 Mad. 201; AIR 1985 Mad. 130; AIR 1982 Pat. 140. Where the clause in the agreement states that jurisdiction with regard to disputes is at Delhi where agreement was signed and executed but however it was signed elsewhere, party can file a suit at latter place where cause of action wholly or partly arose. AIR 1999 MP 271. Normally Jurisdiction cannot be conferred by agreement, AIR 1974 Kar. 1. Where both Courts are competent by agreement Jurisdiction can be fixed to one of them, AIR 1971 SC 740, AIR 1980 Raj. 42. In the case of tortuous liability clause in agreement conferring exclusive jurisdiction on a particular court is of no consequence at all. AIR 2000 Mad. 291. Where bank guarantee was executed at Patna and main contract was exercised at Patna, an application for injunction against encashment of bank guarantee in Delhi High Court on a false allegation that it was executed at Delhi, cannot be granted and is liable to be dismissed. AIR 2000 Del. 106. In determining territorial jurisdiction considerations applicable to Criminal Cases may not be applicable always in Civil Cases. AIR 2001 SCW 4690. All facts pleaded may not give wise to cause of action and a fact pleaded must be relevant to the lis. AIR 2001 SCW 4690. In M/s. Shriram City Union Finance Corp. Ltd. v. Rama Mishra, 2002 (9) SCC 613 = AIR 2002 SC 2402 it was held: “In the present case the impugned order of the High Court and the order passed by the appellate Court arises out of the order passed by the Civil Judge, Bhubaneshwar. We have to keep in mind there is difference between inherent lack of jurisdiction of any Court on account of some statute and other where parties through agreement bind themselves to have their dispute decided by any one of the Court having jurisdiction. Thus the question is not whether the Orissa Courts have the jurisdiction to decide respondent’s suit but whether the respondent could have invoked the jurisdiction of that Court in view of the aforesaid Cl. 34. A party is bound either by provision of the Constitution, statutory provisions or any rule or under terms of any contract which is not against the public policy. It is open for a party for his convenience to fix the jurisdiction of any competent Court to have their dispute adjudicated by that Court alone. In other words if one or more Court has the jurisdiction to try any suit, it is open for the parties to choose any one of the two competent Courts to decide their disputes. In case parties under their own agreement expressly agrees that their dispute shall be tried by only one of them then the

Sec. 21]

Suits in General

41

party can only file the suit in that Court alone to which they have so agreed. In the present case as we have said through Cl. 34 of the agreement, the parties have bound themselves that any matter arising between them under the said contract, it is the Courts in Calcutta alone which will have jurisdiction. Once parties bound themselves as such it is not open for them to choose a different jurisdiction as in the present case by filing the suit at Bhubaneshwar. Such a suit would be in violation of the said agreement. For the said reasons we have no hesitation to hold that the suit filed by respondent in the Civil Court at Bhubaneshwar would not be valid, in view of the said agreement.” Suit relating to infringement of copy right and injunction – Court on the basis of written statement rejecting suit on the ground of want of Jurisdiction – unsustainable. AIR 2004 SC 1682. Word “resides” qualified by actually and voluntarily. AIR 2006 Ker. 243. Infringement of Copy Right – Territorial jurisdiction. AIR 2008 SC 3123. Territorial Jurisdiction and Cause of action. AIR 2008 SC 685. Factors to be considered in determining Territorial Jurisdiction. AIR 2008 SC 213.

21. Objections to Jurisdiction:– 1[(1)] No objection as to the place of suing shall be allowed by any Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the Court of first instance at the earliest possible opportunity and in all cases where issues are settled at or before such settlement, and unless there has been a consequent failure of justice. [(2) No objection as to the competence of a Court with reference to the pecuniary limits of its jurisdiction shall be allowed by any Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the Court of first instance at the earliest possible opportunity, and, in all cases where issues are settled, at or before such settlement, and unless there has been a consequent failure of justice. 2

(3) No objection as to the competence of the executing Court with reference to the local limits of its jurisdiction shall be allowed by any Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the executing Court at the earliest possible opportunity, and unless there has been a consequent failure of justice.] 1. Section 21 re-numbered as sub-sec. (1) thereof by Act 104 of 1976, Section 8, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 8, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

42

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 22

CASE LAW

Objections relating to jurisdiction to be raised at the earliest point of time. AIR 1996 SC 1567. In order that an objection to the place of suing may be entertained by an appellate or revisional court, the fulfilment of the following three conditions is essential : (1) The objection was taken in the Court of first instance. (2) It was taken at the earliest possible opportunity and in cases where issues are settled, at or before such settlement. (3) There has been a consequent failure of justice. AIR 1981 SC 1683. Absence of territorial jurisdiction is only irregularity and not illegality. AIR 2000 All. 166. Bar of jurisdiction of civil court – When to be raised explained. 2006 (1) SCC 141. Objection to jurisdiction relating to subject matter – Objection regarding pecuniary or territorial jurisdiction. AIR 2009 SC 1022.

[21-A. Bar on suit to set aside decree on objection as to place of suing:– No suit shall lie challenging the validity of a decree passed in a former suit between the same parties, or between the parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, on any ground based on an objection as to the place of suing. 1

Explanation:– The expression “former suit” means a suit which has been decided prior to the decision in the suit in which the validity of the decree is questioned, whether or not the previously decided suit was instituted prior to the suit in which the validity of such decree is questioned.] CASE LAW

Defect of jurisdiction – Collateral proceedings.

AIR 1979 Guj. 98.

22. Power to transfer suits which may be instituted in more than one Court:– Where a suit may be instituted in any one of two or more Courts and is instituted in one of such Courts, any defendant, after notice to the other parties, may, at the earliest possible oppportunity and in all cases where issues are settled at or before such settlement, apply to have the suit transferred to another Court, and the Court to which such application 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 24]

Suits in General

43

is made, after considering the objections of the other parties (if any), shall determine in which of the several Courts having jurisdiction the suit shall proceed. CASE LAW

Transfer of matrimonial disputes. AIR 1981 SC 1104. Transfer from one Family Court to another. AIR 1991 All. 189. Chartered High Courts – Original Civil Jurisdiction. AIR 1929 Cal. 358. Power of transfer, discretion of Court. AIR 1987 Ori. 47. Law relating to transfer of cases in Sections 22 to 25 being exhaustive, Section 151 is not applicable. AIR 2009 SC 285.

23. To what Court application lies:– (1) Where the several Courts having jurisdiction are subordinate to the same Appellate Court, an application under Section 22 shall be made to the Appellate Court. (2) Where such Courts are subordinate to different Appellate Courts but to the same High Court, the application shall be made to the said High Court. (3) Where such Courts are subordinate to different High Courts, the application shall be made to the High Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the Court in which the suit is brought is situate. CASE LAW

Provisions under Section 23(3) and Section 25 CPC are to be construed harmoniously. AIR 2000 AP 394. Transfer of suit by High Court pending in a subordinate Court, to a Court falling under different High Court. AIR 1960 Ker. 91; AIR 1927 Bom. 79; AIR 1940 Nag. 145. Law relating to transfer of cases in Sections 22 to 25 being exhaustive, Section 151 is not applicable. AIR 2009 SC 285.

24. General power of transfer and withdrawal:– (1) On the application of any of the parties and after notice to the parties and after hearing such of them as desired to be heard, or of its own motion, without such notice, the High Court or the District Court may, at any stage,– (a) transfer any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending before it for trial or disposal to any Court subordinate to it and competent to try or dispose of the same; or

44

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 24

(b) withdraw any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending in any Court subordinate to it, and,– (i) try or dispose of the same; or (ii) transfer the same for trial or disposal to any Court subordinate to it and competent to try or dispose of the same; or (iii) retransfer the same for trial or disposal to the Court from which it was withdrawn. (2) Where any suit or proceeding has been transferred or withdrawn under sub-section (1), the Court which 1[is thereafter to try or dispose of such suit or proceeding] may, subject to any special directions in the case of an order of transfer, either retry it or proceed from the point at which it was transferred or withdrawn. [(3) For the purposes of this section,–

2

(a) Courts of Additional and Assistant Judges shall be deemed to be subordinate to the District Court; (b) “proceeding” includes a proceeding for the execution of a decree or order]. (4) The Court trying any suit transferred or withdrawn under this section from a Court of Small Causes shall, for the purposes of such suit, be deemed to be a Court of Small Causes. [(5) A suit or proceeding may be transferred under this section from a Court which has no jurisdiction to try it.] 3

CASE LAW

For general principles governing transfer of cases from one Court to another. See 1995 (3) ALT 161 = 1995 (2) APLJ 479. 1995 (3) ALT 887. Where causes of action, nature and character of both suits are distinct and different and parties are different, transfer cannot be ordered. 1996 (1) ALT 318. Jurisdiction of the Court means the extent of the authority of a Court to administer justice prescribed with reference to the subject-matter, pecuniary 1. Subs. for “thereafter tries such suit” by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 10, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for sub-section (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 24]

Suits in General

45

value and local limits. Barring cases in which jurisdiction is expressly conferred upon it by special statutes, e.g., the Companies Act ; the Banking Companies Act, the High Court of Mysore exercises appellate jurisdiction alone.. As a Court of Appeal it undoubtedly stands at the apex within the State, but on that account it does not stand invested with original jurisdiction in matters not expressly declared within its cognizance. AIR 1965 SC 1449. The expression “proceeding” used in this section is not a term of art which has acquired a definite meaning. What its meaning is when it occurs in a particular statute or a provision of a statute will have to be ascertained by looking at the relevant statute. Looking to the context in which the word has been used in Section 24(1)(b) of the Code of Civil Procedure it would appear to us to be something going on in a Court in relation to the adjudication of a dispute other than a suit or an appeal. AIR 1966 SC 1888. Section 24 CPC is applicable to transfer an application under Section 20 of the Arbitration Act, 1940. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 612. Transfer of suits allowed on consent of parties. AIR 2001 SCW 4665. For patta proceedings before Revenue authorities, Section 24 CPC is not applicable. AIR 2000 Mad. 369. Petition under Section 24 CPC for transfer of consumer case is not maintainable. 2000 (1) ALT 89. In the case of transfer of the case intimation to counsel representing parties will be sufficient and hence notice need not be taken to parties. 1997 (6) ALD 717 (DB). Non availability of an advocate cannot be a ground for transfer if the opposite party is ready and willing to bear expenses of the applicant for engaging an advocate. AIR 1997 SC 1036. Section 24 C.P.C. exhaustive of Judicial power to transfer suits, 40 IC 393. For transfer of suits See, AIR 1991 Del. 280, AIR 1949 Mad. 283, AIR 1989 Kar. 207. Transfer of suits and proceedings: AIR 1970 AP 194; AIR 1967 Mad. 243; AIR 1990 Mad. 330; AIR 1982 Ori. 191; AIR 1973 All. 390; AIR 1990 MP 279; AIR 1962 All. 503; AIR 1986 Ori. 213; AIR 1993 Pat. 135; AIR 1987 Cal. 269; AIR 1987 MP 178; AIR 1986 All. 234; AIR 1991 All. 189.

46

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 24

Suo motu exercise of power of transfer on administrative grounds – Notice is not necessary. AIR 1993 Pat. 135. While dealing with power of High Court to withdraw pending suit in subordinate Court and dispose of the same in Abdul Rahman v. Prasony Bai, 2003 (1) SCC 488 = AIR 2003 SC 718, it was held: “It may be true that normally the High Court does not pass an order under Section 24 of the Code of Civil Procedure in a disposed of proceeding. However, in terms of Section 24 of the Code of Civil Procedure, indisputably the High Court had the requisite jurisdiction to withdraw any suit pending in any Court subordinate to it and try or dispose of the same inter alia on its own motion, wherefor even no notice is required to be issued. A bare perusal of the said provision leaves no manner of doubt that the High Court had the requisite jurisdiction to suo motu withdraw a suit to its file and adjudicate itself all or any of the issues involved therein. The records of the case furthermore clearly demonstrate that the appellant did not raise any question as regards the lack of jurisdiction of the High Court to pass such an order in terms of Section 24 of the Code of Civil Procedure. In fact, the appellant not only without any demur submitted himself to the jurisdiction of the High Court by taking part in the proceedings, but as noticed hereinbefore, he even made an offer to purchase the property in question. Eventually, despite a report as regards the market value of the land in question has been submitted by the Tehsildar, the appellant appears to have backtracked therefrom". Power of High Court – Withdrawal of suit and disposal. 2003 (1) SCC 488. Liberty to Recall witness – AIR 2004 A P 83. Section 24 &

Order14 R 2 – AIR 2004 Mad 16.

Debts Recovery Tribunal Transfer of suit – AIR 2004 Guj. 152. Law relating to transfer of cases in Sections 22 to 25 being exhaustive, Section 151 is not applicable. AIR 2009 SC 285. Considerations for transfer of cases. AIR 2008 SC 2987; AIR 2008 SC 1333. Convenience of wife – Transfer of Matrimonial case – AIR 2009 SC 1374; AIR 2009 SC 1641; AIR 2009 SC 1673; AIR 2009 SC 1773; AIR 2009 SC 1836.

Sec. 25]

Suits in General

47

[25. Power of Supreme Court to transfer suits etc.:– (1) On the application of a party, and after notice to the parties, and after hearing such of them as desire to be heard, the Supreme Court may, at any stage, if satisfied that an order under this section is expedient for the ends of justice, direct that any suit, appeal, or other proceeding be transferred from a High Court or other Civil Court in one State to a High Court or other Civil Court in any other State. 1

(2) Every application under this section shall be made by a motion which shall be supported by an affidavit. (3) The Court to which such suit, appeal or other proceeding is transferred shall, subject to any special directions in the order of transfer, either retry it or proceed from the stage at which it was transferred to it. (4) In dismissing any application under this section, the Supreme Court may, if it is of opinion that the application was frivolous or vexatious, order the applicant to pay by way of compensation to any person who has opposed the application such sum, not exceeding two thousand rupees, as it considers appropriate in the circumstances of the case. (5) The law applicable to any suit, appeal or other proceeding transferred under this section shall be the law which the Court in which the suit, appeal or other proceeding was originally instituted ought to have applied to such suit, appeal or proceeding.] CASE LAW

The cardinal principle for the exercise of power under this section is that the ends of justice demand the transfer of the suit, appeal or other proceeding. The question of expediency would depend on the facts and cirucmstances of each case but the paramount consideration for the exercise of power must be to meet the ends of justice. It is true that if more than one Court has jurisdiction under the Code to try the suit, the plaintiff as dominus litis has a right to choose the Court and the defendant cannot demand that the suit be tried in any particular Court convenient to him. The mere convenience of the parties or any one of them may not be enough for the exercise of power but it must also be shown that trial in the chosen forum will result in denial of justice. Cases are not unknown where a party seeking justice chooses a forum most inconvenient 1. Subs. for Section 25 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

48

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 26

to the adversary with a view to depriving that party of a fair trial. AIR 1990 SC 113. Transfer of matrimonial cases : 1998 (3) SCC 71; 1997 (11) SCC 107. For grounds of transfer See – AIR 1933 Mad. 745; AIR 1934 All. 448; AIR 1957 Pat. 198 ; AIR 1960 Ker. 199; 1994 (2) ALT 363. An offer to pay travel expenses is not an adequate recompense. (3) SCC 744.

2000

Matrimonial disputes and transfer proceedings: 2002 (10) SCC 693; 2002 (10) SCC 544; 2002 (10) SCC 81; 2002 (10) SCC 70; 2002 (10) SCC 480; 2003 (10) SCC 280; 2003 (10) SCC 609; 2003 (2) SCC 291; 2003 (2) SCC 289. AIR 2004 SC 1687. Law relating to transfer of cases in Sections 22 to 25 being exhaustive, Section 151 is not applicable. AIR 2009 SC 285. Transfer of matrimonial dispute. 2005 (13) SCC 158. Convenience of wife – Transfer of Matrimonial case – AIR 2009 SC 1374; AIR 2009 SC 1641; AIR 2009 SC 1673; AIR 2009 SC 1773; AIR 2009 SC 1836.

Institution of suits 26. Institution of suits:– 1[(1)] Every suit shall be instituted by the presentation of a plaint or in such other manner as may be prescribed. [(2) In every plaint, facts shall be proved by affidavit.]

2

CASE LAW

Where a suit for recovery of insurance money was filed by Managing Director of claimant company without showing the authority to file suit on behalf of company it cannot be said that such suit is filed by authorised person. AIR 2000 HP 11. Presentation of a plaint. AIR 1924 Mad. 448; AIR 1922 Nag. 167. Suit by indigent person. AIR 1973 SC 2508. Rights of the parties as on the date of suit. 2003 (1) SCC 726.

1. Section 26 re-numbered as sub-section (1) by 46 of 1999, S.2 w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Ibid.

Sec. 28]

Suits in General

49

Suits by indigent persons. AIR 1973 SC 2508; AIR 1952 Mys. 76; AIR 1939 Mad. 80; AIR 1943 Bom. 143; AIR 1958 Pat. 264; AIR 1967 Pat. 320. Essentials of suit explained. ILR 31 Bom. 393.

Summons and Discovery 27. Summons to defendants:– Where a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and may be served in manner prescribed 1[on such day not beyond thirty days from the date of the institution of the suit.] CASE LAW

Sections 27 and 30. AIR 1955 SC 425. Summons tendered and declined. AIR 1977 Ori. 206. Date of appearance – Holiday. AIR 1964 MP 261. Mere service not sufficient – To be accompanied by copy of plaint. AIR 1977 Raj. 180.

28. Service of summons where defendant resides in another State:– (1) A summons may be sent for service in another State to such Court and in such manner as may be prescribed by rules in force in that State. (2) The Court to which such summons is sent shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it has been issued by such Court and shall then return the summons to the Court of issue together with the record (if any) of its proceedings with regard thereto. [(3) Where the language of the summons sent for service in another State is different from the language of the record referred to in sub-section (2), a translation of the record,– 2

(a) in Hindi, where the language of the Court issuing the summons is Hindi, or (b) in Hindi or English where the language of such record is other than Hindi or English, shall also be sent together with the record sent under that sub-section.] 1. Inserted by 46 of 1999, S.2 w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-5-1977. CPC–4

50

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 30

CASE LAW

Sufficiency of service.

See ILR 22 Cal. 889; ILR 10 Bom. 202.

[29. Service of foreign summonses:– Summonses and other processes issued by,– 1

(a) any Civil or Revenue Court established in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend; or (b) any Civil or Revenue Court established or continued by the authority of the Central Government outside India; or (c) any other Civil or Revenue Court outside India to which the Central Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette, declared the provisions of this section to apply, may be sent to the Court in the territories to which this Code extends, and served as if they were summonses issued by such Courts.] CASE LAW

No arrangement of mutual service of process.

AIR 1933 Mad. 366.

30. Power to order discovery and the like:– Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, the Court may, at any time, either of its own motion or on the application of any party,– (a) make such orders and may be necessary or reasonable in all matters relating to the delivery and answering of interrogatories, the admission of documents and facts, and the discovery, inspection, production, impounding and return of documents or other material objects producible as evidence; (b) issue summonses to persons whose attendance is required either to give evidence or to produce documents or such other objects as aforesaid; (c) order any fact to be proved by affidavit. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In clause (a) of Section 30 the words “delivery and answering of interrogatories, the admission of documents and facts and discovery” shall be omitted after the words “matters relating to” and before the word “inspection.”(20.4.1967). 1. Subs. for the former section by Act 2 of 1951.

Sec. 33]

Suits in General

51

CASE LAW

Affidavits – Temporary injunction application. AIR 1978 AP 103. Even in Small Cause suit, evidence by affidavit not proper. AIR 1974 Raj. 31. Affidavits contradicted. AIR 1977 Mad. 259.

31. Summons to witness:– The provisions in Sections 27, 28 and 29 shall apply to summonses to give evidence or to produce documents or other material objects. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– Omit figure 27 (20-4-1967). CASE LAW

Sections 31 and Sections 27, 28 and 29. See AIR 1954 Sau. 84; AIR 1977 Ori. 206; AIR 1955 SC 425; AIR 1933 Mad. 366.

32. Penalty for default:– The Court may compel the attendance of any person to whom a summons has been issued under Section 30 and for that purpose may,– (a) issue a warrant for his arrest; (b) attach and sell his property; (c) impose a fine upon him 1[not exceeding five thousand rupees]; (d) order him to furnish security for his appearance and in default commit him to the civil prison. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In clause (b) of Section 32 Inserted the word “immovable” before the word “property.” (20-4-1967). CASE LAW

Jurisdiction. AIR 1951 All. 415. Defendant’s application for summoning plaintiff as a witness. AIR 1959 AP 645.

Judgment and decree 33. Judgment and decree:– The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce judgment, and on such judgment a decree shall follow. CASE LAW

Delay in delivery of Judgment. 2003(1) SCC 430. Incorrect recording of happenings in court-Same Court to be moved. AIR 2003 SC 2418. 1. Subs. for “not exceeding five hundred rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

52

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 34

Gift – Fraud on court – Mutation obtained by fraudulent means – non est. AIR 2006 SC 1249. Reasoned judgment – AIR 1984 SC 444. Duty of Court to draw up the decree. AIR 1934 Pat. 266; AIR 1961 SC 832; AIR 1924 Nag. 271.

Interest 34. Interest:– (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the payment of money, the Court may, in the decree, order interest at such rate as the Court deems reasonable to be paid on the principal sum adjudged, from the date of the suit to the date of the decree, in addition to any interest adjudged on such principal sum for any period prior to the institution of the suit 1[with further interest at such rate not exceeding six per cent per annum as the Court deems reasonable on such principal sum], from the date of the decree to the date of payment, or to such earlier date as the Court thinks fit: [Provided that where the liability in relation to the sum so adjudged had arisen out of a commercial transaction, the rate of such further interest may exceed six per cent per annum, but shall not exceed the contractual rate of interest or where there is no contractual rate, the rate at which moneys are lent or advanced by nationalised banks in relation to commercial transactions. 2

Explanation I:– In this sub-section, “nationalised bank” means a corresponding new bank as defined in the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act. 1970 (5 of 1970). Explanation II:– For the purposes of this section, a transaction is a commercial transaction, if it is connected with the industry, trade or business of the party incurring the liability.] (2) Where such a decree is silent with respect to the payment of further interest 3[on such principal sum] from the date of the decree to the date of payment or other earlier date, the Court shall be deemed to have refused such interest, and a separate suit therefor shall not lie. 1. Subs. for certain words by Act 66 of 1956. 2. Added by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for certain words by Act 66 of 1956.

Sec. 34]

Suits in General

53

CASE LAW

The provisions of the Code are not applicable in the case of awarding interest of compensation under the Land Acquisition Act. 1996 (2) SCC 71. Interest as damages cannot be awarded. Interest up to date of suit, therefore, was not claimable, and a deduction shall be made of such interest from the amount decreed. As regards interest pendente lite until the date of realisation, such interest was within the discretion of the Court. AIR 1961 SC 990. Under Section 34 Civil Procedure Code in granting a decree for payment of money the Court had full discretion to order interest at such rate as it deemed reasonable to be paid on the principal sum adjudged from the date of the suit onwards. But Order 34, Rules 2 and 4 which applied to a mortgage suit, enjoined the Court to order an account to be taken of what was due to the plaintiff at the date of such decree for principal and “interest on the mortgage”. The special provision in Order 34 had therefore to be applied in preference to the general provision in Section 34. AIR 1969 SC 600. Interest may be awarded for the period prior to the date of the institution of the suit if there is an agreement for the payment of interest at fixed rate or if interest is payable by the usage of trade having the force of law, or under the provisions of any substantive law entitling the plaintiff to recover interest, as for instance, under Section 80 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881, the Court may award interest at the rate of 6 per cent per annum, when no rate of interest is specified in the promissory note or bill of exchange. There is in the present case neither usage nor any contract, express or implied, to justify the award of interest. Nor in interest payable by virtue of any provision of the law governing the case. Under the Interest Act, 1839, the Court may allow interest to the plaintiff if the amount claimed is a sum certain which is payable at a certain time by virtue of a written instrument. But it is conceded that the amount claimed in this case is not a sum certain but compensation for unliquidated amount. AIR 1966 SC 275. It is well established that interest may be awarded for the period prior to the date of the institution of the suit if there is an agreement for the payment of interest at fixed rate or if interest is payable by the usage of trade having the force of law, or under the provisions of any substantive law as for instance Section 80 of Negotiable Instruments Act or Section 23 of the Trusts Act. AIR 1967 SC 188. Section 34 is not applicable where the rate of interest is specified in the agreement between the parties. 1999 (6) SCC 51 Court’s power to grant interim interest : AIR 1988 Cal. 311.

54

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 34

Interest pendentelite: AIR 1963 AP 353; AIR 1983 Cal. 381; AIR 1987 Cal. 64; AIR 1987 SC 1950; AIR 1963 Raj. 93; AIR 1988 SC 2022; AIR 1990 Cal. 146; AIR 1992 Cal. 296; AIR 1981 Mad. 94; AIR 1992 Pat. 40; AIR 1980 Kar. 161. Commercial transactions and interest : AIR 1994 Bom. 48 ; AIR 1986 Guj. 113; AIR 1991 Ker. 118 ; AIR 1987 Cal. 143. Consumer Redressal for a and commissions can grant interest depending upon circumstances. AIR 1999 SC 2963. The principal sum can include interest too depending upon contract between the parties. AIR 2000 Bom. 151. Where loan was advanced under “agricultural term loan” to poultry business, interest of 15.5% with quarterly rests, held justified. AIR 2000 Bom. 51. In Central Bank of India v. Ravindra, 2002 (1) SCC 367 it was held: “The 1956 amendment serves a twofold purpose. Firstly, it prevents award of interest on the amount of interest so adjudged on the date of suit. Secondly, it brings the last clause of Section 34, by narrowing down its ambit, in conformity with the scope of the first clause insofar as the expression “the principal sum adjudged” occurring in the first part of Section 34 is concerned which has been left untouched by amendment. The meaning to be assigned to this expression in the first part remains the same as it was even before the amendment. However, in the third part of Section 34 the words used were “on the aggregate sum so adjudged”. The judicial opinion prevalent then was (to wit, see Prabirendra Mohan v. Berhampore Bank Ltd., (AIR 1954 Cal. 289: 57 CWN 933) (AIR at p. 295) that “aggregate sum” contemplated the aggregate of (i) the principal sum adjudged; (ii) the interest from the date of the suit to the date of decree; and (iii) the pre-suit interest. Future interest was capable of being awarded also on the amount of pre-suit interest – adjudged as such, that is, away from such interest as was adjudged as principal sum having amalgamated into it by virtue of capitalisation. The amendment is intended to deprive the court of its pre-amendment power to award interest on interest i.e. interest on interest adjudged as such. The amendment cannot be read as intending, expressly or by necessary implication, to deprive the court of its power to award future interest on the amount of the principal sum adjudged, the sense in which the expression was understood, also judicially expounded even before 1955; the expression having been left untouched by the 1956 amendment.” “In view of the law having been settled with this judgment, it is expected henceforth from the banks, bound by the directives of the Reserve Bank of India, to make an averment in the plaint that interest/compound interest has been charged at such rates, and capitalised at such periodical rests, as are permitted by, and do not run counter to, the directives of the Reserve Bank of India. A statement of account shall be filed in the court showing details and giving particulars of

Sec. 35]

Suits in General

55

debit entries, and if debit entry relates to interest then setting out also the rate of, and the period for which, the interest has been charged. On the court being prima facie satisfied, if a dispute is raised in that regard, of the permissibility of debits, the onus would be on the borrower to show why the amount of debit balance appearing at the foot of the account and claimed as principal sum cannot be so accepted and adjudged. This practice would narrow down the scope of controversy in suits filed by banking institutions and enable an expeditious disposal of the suits, the issues wherein are by and large capable of being determined by documentary evidence. RBI directives have not only statutory flavour, any contravention thereof or any default in compliance therewith, is punishable under sub-section (4) of Section 46 of Banking Regulation Act, 1949. The court can act on an assumption that transactions or dealings have taken place and accounts maintained by banks in conformity with RBI directives.” Interest. 2003 (5) SCC 315; 2002 (10) SCC 113; 2004 (1) SCC 149; 2003 (3) SCC 148; AIR 2004 SC 319; AIR 2004 SC 321; AIR 2004 Jhar. 29; AIR 2004 Bom. 104; AIR 2004 Pat. 42; AIR 2004 Del. 186. Arbitrators and interest – AIR 1955 SC 468; AIR 1967 SC 1030; AIR 1967 SC 1032; AIR 1989 A.P. 124; AIR 1984 A.P. 230; AIR 1982 Del. 332; AIR 1977 Ker. 24; AIR 1971 Ker. 243; AIR 1980 Ori. 119. Rule of Damdupat – AIR 1967 Ori. 169; AIR 1956 Nag. 239; AIR 1925 Nag. 193. Further interest – AIR 1966 M.P. 270; 1971 (1) APLJ 493; AIR 1928 Nag. 115; AIR 1924 Mad. 102. Future interest – AIR 1982 Del. 332; AIR 1989 A.P. 124; AIR 1985 H.P. 108; AIR 1964 SC 457; AIR 1962 Bom. 52; AIR 1974 All. 257; AIR 1990 P&H 60; AIR 1988 Mad. 167; AIR 1985 Cal. 204.

Costs 35. Costs:– (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, and to the provisions of any law for the time being in force, the costs of and incident to all suits shall be in the discretion of the Court, and the Court shall have full power to determine by whom or out of what property and to what extent such costs are to be paid, and to give all necessary directions for the purposes aforesaid. The facts that the Court has no jurisdiction to try the suit shall be no bar to the exercise of such powers. (2) Where the Court directs that any costs shall not follow the event, the Court shall state its reasons in writing.

56

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 35A

[xxx]

1

CASE LAW

Accepting the cost will deprive a party an opportunity to challenge the order. AIR 1994 SC 2562. Where ex parte decree was passed because of strike of advocate, decree was set aside on payment of costs and costs to be realised from striking advocate. AIR 2001 SC 207. Delay in deposit of costs due to Advocates’ strike held to be not a ground. AIR 2002 All. 288. Costs. 2004 (1) SCC 287; 2003 (6) SCC 423; 2003 (9) SCC 478; 2003 (7)SCC 270; 2003 (1) SCC 390; 2003 (6) SCC 595; AIR 2004 Ker. 81; AIR 2004 A.P. 123. Costs means statutory allowance which succeeding party would get from losing party for reimbursement of expenses. AIR 1976 All. 111. Order 33 CPC and Section 35 CPC. AIR 1959 Pat. 384; AIR 1977 Ker. 30; 1976 (1) APLJ 357. Discretion – AIR 1964 SC 489; AIR 1976 Bom. 241; AIR 1946 Nag. 152; AIR 1934 All. 948; AIR 1934 Mad. 224; AIR 1989 M.P. 111; AIR 1987 Ori. 198; AIR 1983 Kar. 30; 1976 (1) APLJ 357; AIR 1958 Mad. 515; AIR 1972 Del. 126; AIR 1976 H.P. 41; AIR 1928 Mad. 370; AIR 1960 Cal. 190; AIR 1967 Cal. 518; AIR 1975 Kar. 158. Appeal against costs – AIR 1925 Bom. 432; AIR 1956 A.P. 113; AIR 1950 Mad. 36; AIR 1932 PC 13; AIR 1959 Mad. 82; AIR 1953 Mad. 833; AIR 1958 Mad. 515; AIR 1988 SC 254; AIR 1991 Ker. 152. Imposition of costs – Appellate Court not to interfere. AIR 2008 SC 685. Waiver of costs. AIR 2006 Del. 211.

[35-A. Compensatory costs in respect of false or vexatious claims or defences:– (1) If in any suit or other proceedings 3[including an execution proceeding but 4(excluding an appeal or a revision)] any party objects to the claim or defence on the ground that the claim or defence or any part of it is, as against the objector, false or vexatious to the knowledge of the party by whom it has been put forward, and if thereafter, as against the objector, such claim or defence is disallowed, abandoned or withdrawn in whole or in part, the Court, 5[if it so thinks fit], may, after 2

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Sub-section (3) omitted by Act 66 of 1956. Section 35A was inserted by Act 9 of 1922. Subs. for “not being an appeal” by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. for “excluding an appeal” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for certain words by Act 66 of 1956.

Sec. 35A]

Suits in General

57

recording its reasons for holding such claim or defence to be false or vexatious, make an order for the payment to the objector by the party by whom such claim or defence has been put forward, of cost by way of compensation. (2) No Court shall make any such order for the payment of an amount exceeding 1[three thousand rupees] or exceeding the limits of its pecuniary jurisdiction, whichever amount is less : Provided that where the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of any Court exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887) 2[or under a corresponding law in force in 3[any part of India to which the said Act does not extend]] and not being a Court constituted 4[under such Act or law], are less than two hundred and fifty rupees, the High Court may empower such Court to award as costs under this section any amount not exceeding two hundred and fifty rupees and not exceeding those limits by more than one hundred rupees: Provided, further, that the High Court may limit the amount which any Court or class of Courts is empowered to award as costs under this section. (3) No person against whom an order has been made under this section shall, by reason thereof, be exempted from any criminal liability in respect of any claim or defence made by him. (4) The amount of any compensation awarded under this section in respect of a false or vexatious claim or defence shall be taken into account in any subsequent suit for damages or compensation in respect of such claim or defence.] State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– (1) In Section 35-A, for the existing subsection (1) the following shall be substituted:– (1) “If in any suit or other proceedings, including proceedings in execution, but not being an appeal or revision, the Court finds that the claim or defence or any part thereof is false or vexatious to the knowledge of the party by whom it has been put forward and if such claim or defence or such part is disallowed, abandoned or withdrawn in whole or in part, the Court may, after recording its reasons for holding such claim or defence to be false or vexatious, make an order for the payment to the successful party of costs by way of compensation irrespective of the decision on other 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for “one thousand rupees” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951. Subs. for “a Part B State” by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956. Subs. for “under that Act” by Act 2 of 1951.

58

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 35B

issues in the case” – [Vide U.P. Civil Laws (Reforms and Amendment) Act (24 of 1954), (w.e.f. 30.11.1954)]. (2) In Section 35-A, after sub-section (1), the following sub-section shall be inserted, namely:– “(1-A). The provisions of sub-section (1) shall mutatis mutandis apply to an appeal where the Appellate Court confirms the decision of the trial Court, and the trial Court has not awarded, or has awarded insufficient, compensatory costs under that sub-section”. — [U.P. Act (57 of 1976) Section 2, w.e.f. 1-1-1977]. CASE LAW

Vexatious litigation. AIR 1977 SC 2421. In the case of abuse of process of Court, compensatory costs can be awarded. AIR 2001 AP 465. Compensatory costs – See: AIR 1976 All. 111; AIR 1938 All. 266; AIR 1967 Mys. 65; 1964 (2) An.W.R. 400; AIR 1945 Mad. 84; AIR 1944 Mad. 81; AIR 1953 Mad. 583; AIR 1935 Nag. 207; AIR 1982 Ker. 44.

[35-B. Costs for causing delay:– (1) If, on any date fixed for the hearing of a suit or for taking any step therein, a party to the suit– (a) fails to take the step which he was required by or under this Code to take on that date, or (b) obtains an adjournment for taking such step or for producing evidence or on any other ground, the Court may, for reasons to be recorded, make an order requiring such party to pay to the other party such costs as would, in the opinion of the Court, be reasonably sufficient to reimburse the other party in respect of the expenses incurred by him in attending the Court on that date, and payment of such costs, on the date next following the date of such order, shall be a condition precedent to the further prosecution of– (a) the suit by the plaintiff, where the plaintiff was ordered to pay such costs, (b) the defence by the defendant, where the defendant was ordered to pay such costs. Explanation:– Where separate defences have been raised by the defendants or groups of defendants, payment of such costs shall be a condition precedent to the further prosecution of the defence by such defendants or groups of defendants as have been ordered by the Court to pay such costs. 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 37]

Execution

59

(2) The costs, ordered to be paid under sub-section (1), shall not, if paid, be included in the costs awarded in the decree passed in the suit; but, if such costs are not paid, a separate order shall be drawn up indicating the amount of such costs and the names and addresses of the persons by whom such costs are payable and the order so drawn up shall be executable against such persons.] CASE LAW

AIR 2004 Del. 88; AIR 2004 Guj. 99. Scope and ambit thereof. See: AIR 1989 Punj. 45; AIR 1989 Ori. 74; AIR 1984 Raj. 42; AIR 1985 Bom. 253; AIR 1989 Pat. 21; AIR 1981 Punj. 269.

PART II

EXECUTION General

[36. Application to orders:– The provisions of this Code relating to the execution of decrees (including provisions relating to payment under a decree) shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to the execution of orders (including payment under an order)]. 1

CASE LAW

In the case of transfer of decree transferee Court need not consider the aspect of territional jurisdiction of executing decree, AIR 1996 Raj. III. Writ order not a decree or order. AIR 1980 MP 114. Section 36 and Order 21, Rule 32. AIR 1961 AP 482. Section 36 and Order 21, Rule 35(2). AIR 1966 SC 470.

37. Definition of Court which passed a decree:– The expression “Court which passed a decree”, or words to that effect, shall, in relation to the execution of decrees, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, be deemed to include,– (a) where the decree to be executed has been passed in the exercise appellate jurisdiction, the Court of first instance, and (b) where the Court of first instance has ceased to exist or to have jurisdiction to execute it, the Court which, if the suit wherein the 1. Subs. for Section 36 by Act 104 of 1976.

60

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 38

decree was passed was instituted at the time of making the application for the execution of the decree, would have jurisdiction to try such suit. [Explanation:– The Court of first instance does not cease to have jurisdiction to execute a decree merely on the ground that after the institution of the suit wherein the decree was passed or after the passing of the decree, any area has been transferred from the jurisdiction of that Court to the jurisdiction of any other Court; but, in every such case, such other Court shall also have jurisdiction to execute the decree, if at the time of making the application for execution of the decree it would have jurisdiction to try the said suit.] 1

CASE LAW

The Court to whose jurisdiction the subject-matter of the decree is transferred acquires inherent jurisdiction over the same by reason of such transfer, and that if it entertains and execution application with reference thereto, it would at the worst be an irregular assumption of jurisdiction and not a total absence of it, and if objection to it is not taken at the earliest opportunity, it must be deemed to have been waived, and cannot be raised at any later stage of the proceedings. AIR 1956 SC 87. Court which had actually passed the decree and Court established for a portion of the territory, both of them can be understood as “Court which passed the decree”. AIR 1988 Kar. 44 ; AIR 1985 Kar. 85. Jurisdiction of the Court which passed the decree is not abolished to execute the decree inspite of change of territorial or pecuniary jurisdiction. AIR 1960 All. 730 ; AIR 1977 All. 137. Where the territorial jurisdiction of the Court which passed the decree is included within the jurisdiction of another Court, such Court even in the absence of transfer of decree can entertain the execution. AIR 1980 Raj. 134. Where a decree was sent for execution, such Court will have same powers in executing the decree as if the decree was passed by itself. AIR 1956 SC 359. Where the Court is dealing with a preliminary decree, it cannot be said to be executing Court under Section 37 C.P.C, AIR 1995 AP 166.

Courts by which decrees may be executed 38. Court by which decree may be executed:– A decree may be executed either by the Court which passed it, or by the Court to which it is sent for execution. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 39]

Execution

61

CASE LAW

Simultaneous execution proceeding in more places than one is possible but the power issued sparingly in exceptional cases by imposing proper terms so that hardship does not occur to judgment-debtors by allowing several attachments to be proceeded with at the same time. AIR 1970 SC 1525. The right of the judgment-debtor to pay up the decree passed against him cannot be said to be vested right, nor can the question of executability of the decree be regarded as a substantive vested right of the judgment-debtor. A fortiori the execution proceeding being purely a matter of procedure it is well settled that any change in law which is made during the pendency of the cause would be deemed to be retroactive in operation and the Appellate Court is bound to take notice of the change in law. AIR 1977 SC 164. Where a new Court was established having jurisdiction over a portion of the territory, it can be deemed as a Court that passed the decree, AIR 1988 Kar. 44 = I.L.R. 1987 Kar. 1186. Pecuniary jurisdiction. AIR 1984 Ori. 49; AIR 1961 Cal. 183; 1978 (1) An.WR 440; AIR 1974 Raj. 254. Territorial Jurisdiction. AIR 1942 Cal. 321; AIR 1978 All. 43; AIR 1927 Mad. 627; AIR 1985 Kar. 85; AIR 1954 Pat. 164; AIR 1958 All. 425; AIR 1960 Pat. 285; AIR 1965 Cal. 450; AIR 1972 Pat. 179; AIR 1971 Raj. 30.

39. Transfer of decree:– (1) The Court which passed a decree may, on the application of the decree-holder, send it for execution to another 1[Court of competent jurisdiction],– (a) if the person against whom the decree is passed actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business, or personally works for gain, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such other Court, or (b) if such person has not property within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court which passed the decree sufficient to satisfy such decree and has property within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such other Court, or (c) if the decree directs the sale or delivery of immovable property situate outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court which passed it, or 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 18, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

62

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 39

(d) if the Court which passed the decree considers for any other reason, which it shall record in writing, that the decree should be executed by such other Court. (2) The Court which passed a decree may of its own motion send it for execution to any subordinate Court of competent jurisdiction. [(3) For the purposes of this section, a Court shall be deemed to be a Court of competent jurisdiction if, at the time of making the application for the transfer of decree to it, such Court would have jurisdiction to try the suit in which such decree was passed.] 1

[(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorise the Court which passed a decree to execute such decree against any person or property outside the local limits of its jurisdiction]. 2

State Amendment:– [Uttar Pradesh]:– In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, for sub-section (3) substitute the following:– “(3) For the purpose of this section, a Court shall be deemed to be a Court of competent jurisdiction ifthe amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit wherein the decree was passed does not exceed the pecuniary limits, if any, of its ordinary jurisdiction at the time of making the application for the transfer of decree to it, not withstanding that it had otherwise no jurisdiction to try the suit. – U.P. Act (31 of 1978) (w.e.f. 1-8-1978).” CASE LAW

The Civil Procedure Code does not prescribe any particular form for an application for transmission of a decree under Section 39. Under sub-section (2) of that section the Court can even suo motu send the decree for execution to another Court. It is true that Order 21, Rule 6 provides that the Court sending a decree for execution shall send a copy of the decree a certificate setting forth that satisfaction of the decree had not been obtained by execution within the jurisdiction of the Court and a copy of the order for the execution of the decree but there is authority to the effect that an omission to send a copy of the decree or an omission to transmit to the Court executing the decree the certificate referred to in Clause (b) does not prevent the decree-holder from applying for execution to the Court to which the decree has been transmitted. AIR 1953 SC 65. Transferee Court. AIR 1934 Mad. 266; AIR 1947 Mad. 347; AIR 1952 Pat. 213; AIR 1932 Pat. 286; AIR 1955 Pat. 456; AIR 1971 SC 974. Second application. AIR 1936 Cal. 267; AIR 1924 Pat. 120. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 22 of 2002, S. 2, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

Sec. 42]

Execution

63

Freezing order – Mareva Injunction – Discussed. AIR 2007 SC 1717.

40. Transfer of decree to Court in another State:– Where a decree is sent for execution in another State, it shall be sent to such Court and executed in such manner as may be prescribed by rules in force in that State. CASE LAW

Scope and ambit. AIR 1962 Pat. 272; AIR 1960 MP 387; AIR 1963 MP 153; AIR 1948 Pat. 245.

41. Result of execution proceedings to be certified:– The Court to which a decree is sent for execution shall certify to the Court which passed it the fact of such execution, or where the former Court fails to execute the same the circumstances attending such failure. CASE LAW

The expression “civil proceeding” in Section 141 is not necessarily confined to an original proceeding like a suit or an application for appointment of a guardian etc., but that it applies also to a proceeding which is not an original proceeding. AIR 1966 SC 1888. Scope and ambit. AIR 1923 Bom. 371; AIR 1961 Raj. 157; 1960 (1) An.WR 260. Transferee Court. AIR 1955 Pat. 456; 1960 (1) An.WR 260; AIR 1950 Cal. 287; AIR 1924 Bom. 359; AIR 1926 Pat. 274.

42. Powers of Court in executing transferred decree:– 1[(1)] The Court executing a decree sent to it shall have the same powers in executing such decree as if it had been passed by itself. All persons disobeying or obstructing the execution of the decree shall be punishable by such Court in the same manner as if it had passed the decree. And its order in executing such decree shall be subject to the same rules in respect of appeal as if the decree had been passed by itself. [(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the powers of the Court under that sub-section shall include the following powers of the Court which passed the decree, namely:– 2

(a) power to send the decree for execution to another Court under Section 39; (b) power to execute the decree against the legal representative of the deceased judgment-debtor under Section 50; 1. Sec. 42 renumbered as sub-sec. (1) thereof by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

64

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 42

(c) power to order attachment of a decree. (3) A Court passing an order in exercise of the powers specified in sub-section (2) shall send a copy thereof to the Court which passed the decree. (4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to confer on the Court to which a decree is sent for execution any of the following powers, namely:– (a) power to order execution at the instance of the transferee of the decree; (b) in the case of a decree passed against a firm, power to grant leave to execute such decree against any person, other than such a person as is referred to in Clause (b), or Clause (c), of sub-rule (1) of Rule 50 of Order XXI. State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– For Section 42 the following shall be substituted, namely:– “42 Powers of Court in executing transferred decree:– (1) The Court executing a decree sent to it shall have the same powers in executing such decree as if it had been passed by itself. All persons disobeying or obstructing the execution of the decree shall be punishable by such Court in the same manner as if it had passed the decree, and its order in executing such decree shall be subject to the same rules in respect of appeal as if the decree had been passed by itself. (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the powers of the Court under that sub-section shall include the following powers of the Court which passed the decree, namely:– (a) Power to send the decree for execution to another court under Section 39; (b) power to execute the decree against the legal representative of the deceased judgment debtor under Section 50; (c) power to order attachment of a decree; (d) power to decide any question relating to the bar of limitation to the executability of the decree; (e) power to record payment or adjustment under R.2 of O.XXI; (f) Power to order stay of execution under Rule 29 of Order XXI; (g) in the case of decree passed against a firm, power to grant leave to execute such decree against any person other than a person as is referred to in clause(b) or clause(c) of sub-rule(1) of Rule 50 of Order XXI. (3) A Court passing an order in exercise of the powers specified in sub-section(2) shall send a copy thereof to the Court which passed the decree.

Sec. 44]

Execution

65

(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to confer on the Court to which a decree is sent for execution, the power to order execution at the instance of the transferee of a decree”. U.P. Civil Laws (Amendment) Act, 1970 (14 of 1970), (w.e.f. 8-4-1970). CASE LAW

For the words “as if it had been passed by itself” occurring in the first sentence of sub-section (1) of Section 42, the Amending Act 24 of 1954 substituted the words “as the Court which passed it”. The effect of such substitution was that the powers of the transferee Court in executing the transferred decree became conterminous with the powers of the Court which had passed it. The result was that if the power of the transferor Court to execute its own decree were in any respect restricted, the same restriction would attach to the powers of the transferee Court in executing the transferred decree ; notwithstanding the position that the powers of the transferee Court in executing its own decre were not so restricted. Mahadeo Prasad Singh and another vs. Ram Lochan and others, AIR 1981 SC 416. Transferred decree. AIR 1960 AP 321; AIR 1956 SC 359; AIR 1984 Mad. 172; AIR 1981 SC 416; AIR 1938 Mad. 27; AIR 1967 Ker. 81; AIR 1944 Mad. 145; AIR 1947 Mad. 347; AIR 1984 Del. 233.

[43. Execution of decrees passed by Civil Courts in places to which this Code does not extend:– Any decree passed by any Civil Court established in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend, or by any Court established or continued by the authority of the Central Government outside India, may, if it cannot be executed within the jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, be executed in the manner herein provided within the jurisdiction of any Court in the territories to which this Code extends.] 1

CASE LAW

Scope and ambit thereof. AIR 1953 Punj. 24; AIR 1962 SC 1737; AIR 1958 All. 775; AIR 1958 AP 407.

[44. Execution of decrees passed by Revenue Courts in places to which this Code does not extend:– The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that the decrees of any Revenue Court in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend, or any class of such decrees, may be executed in the State as if they had been passed by Courts in that State.] 1

1. Subs. for the former section by Act 2 of 1951. CPC–5

66

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 44A

CASE LAW

Scope. See: 1950 (2) MLJ 472; AIR 1958 All. 775.

[44-A. Execution of decrees passed by Courts in reciprocating territory:– (1) Where a certified copy of a decree of any of the superior Courts of 2[x x x] any reciprocating territory has been filed in a District Court, the decree may be executed in 3[India] as if it had been passed by the District Court. 1

(2) Together with the certified copy of the decree shall be filed a certificate from such superior Court stating the extent, if any, to which the decree has been satisfied or adjusted and such certificate shall, for the purposes of proceedings under this section, be conclusive proof of the extent of such satisfaction or adjustment. (3) The provisions of Section 47 shall as from the filing of the certified copy of the decree apply to the proceedings of a District Court executing a decree under this section, and the District Court shall refuse execution of any such decree, if it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that the decree falls within any of the exceptions specified in Clauses (a) to (f) of Section 13. [Explanation I:– “Reciprocating territory” means any country or territory outside India which the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be a reciprocating territory for the purposes of this section; and “superior Courts”, with reference to any such territory, means such Courts as may be specified in the said notification. 4

Explanation II:– “Decree” with reference to a superior Court means any decree or judgment of such Court under which a sum of money is payable, not being a sum payable in respect of taxes or other charges of a like nature or in respect of a fine or other penalty, but shall in no case include an arbitration award, even if such an award is enforceable as a decree or judgment.]

1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. by Act 8 of 1937. The words “the United Kingdom or” omitted by Act 71 of 1952. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951. Subs. for Explanations 1 to 3 by Act 71 of 1952.

Sec. 46]

Execution

67

CASE LAW

Scheme provided for enforcement of foreign judgment is different from scheme provided for domestic execution. AIR 2000 SC 2826. To enforce a foreign judgment in India, it must be on merits. AIR 2001 SC 2134.

[45. Execution of decrees outside India:– So much of the foregoing sections of this Part as empowers Court to send a decree for execution to another Court shall be construed as empowering a Court in any State to send a decree for execution to any Court established 2[x x x] by the authority of the Central Government 3[outside India] to which the State Government has by notification in the Official Gazette declared this section to apply.] 1

State Amendment:– Pondicherry:– In its application to the Union Territory of Pondicherry after Section 45, insert the following section as Section 45A:– “45A. Execution of Decrees, etc. passed or made before the commencement of the Code in Pondicherry:– Any judgment, decree or order passed or made before the commencement of this Code by any Civil Court in the Union Territory of Pondicherry, shall, for the purpose of execution be deemed to have been passed or made under this Code : Provided that nothing contained in this section shall be construed as extending the period of limitation to which any proceeding in respect of such judgment, decree or order may be subject. (w.e.f. 5-9-1968)”. CASE LAW

Execution of decrees in foreign territory. AIR 1958 AP 407; AIR 1986 Del. 297; AIR 1969 Guj. 28; AIR 1957 Pat. 209.

46. Precepts:– (1) Upon the application of the decree-holder the Court which passed the decree may, whenever it thinks fit, issue a precept to any other Court which would be competent to execute such decree to attach any property belonging to the judgment-debtor and specified in the precept. (2) The Court to which a precept is sent shall proceed to attach the property in the manner prescribed in regard to the attachment of property in execution of a decree: 1. Subs. for the original Section 45 by the A.O. 1937. 2. The words “or continued” omitted by the A.O. 1948. 3. Subs. for “in any Indian State” by the A.O. 1950.

68

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 47

Provided that no attachment under a precept shall continue for more than two months unless the period of attachment is extended by an order of the Court which passed the decree or unless before the determination of such attachment the decree has been transferred to the court by which the attachment has been made and decree-holder has applied for an order for the sale of such property. CASE LAW

Precepts: AIR 1957 Pat. 209; AIR 1959 MP 397; AIR 1952 Pat. 213; AIR 1969 AP 250; AIR 1933 All. 844. Section 46 C.P.C. doesn’t contemplate an order of permanent attachment and it clearly enusages transfer of the decree itself for execution to the Court by which attachment has been made and thus an attachment under Section 46 C.P.C. is merely a step taken to bacilitate execution, AIR 1981 Del 114.

Questions to be determined by Court executing decree 47. Questions to be determined by the Court executing decree:– (1) All questions arising between the parties to the suit in which the decree was passed, or their representatives, and relating to the execution, discharge or satisfaction of the decree, shall be determined by the Court executing the decree and not by a separate suit. (2) 1[x x x]. (3) Where a question arises as to whether any person is or is not the representative of a party, such question shall, for the purposes of this section, be determined by the Court. [Explanation I:– For the purposes of this section, a plaintiff whose suit has been dismissed and a defendant against whom a suit has been dismissed are parties to the suit. 2

Explanation II:– (a) For the purposes of this Section, a purchaser of property at a sale in execution of a decree shall be deemed to be a party to the suit in which the decree is passed; and (b) all questions relating to the delivery of possession of such property to such purchaser or his representative shall be deemed 1. Omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for the former Explanation by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 47]

Execution

69

to be questions relating to the execution, discharge or satisfaction of the decree within the meaning of this Section]. State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– In Section 47, Explanation II, which was inserted by the U.P. Act (24 of 1954), has been omitted by U.P. Act (57 of 1976), S. 3 (w.e.f. 1-1-1977). CASE LAW

Challenge at the stage of execution on the ground of lack of jurisdiction is not tenable under Section 47 of C.P.C. AIR 1996 Ker. 37. Where a party to the suit contends that sale is a nullity, the objection falls under Section 47 C.P.C, AIR 1987 Kar. 252 = J.L.R. 1987 Kar. 1317. Section 47 C.P.C. cannot be invoked unless adjustment is recorded in accordance with order 21 Rule 2 C.P.C, AIR 1994 MP 37. An order under Section 47 C.P.C. is not a decree and hence no appeal lies, AIR 1987 Pat 33 ; AIR 1990 MP 317 ; AIR 1983 on 127 ; AIR 1980 AP 208; AIR 1983 Raj. 145. Executing Court can ignore the decree as nullity if on the face of it, it is a nullity. AIR 1999 Ker. 364. The dispute between joint decree holders does not fall under Section 47 CPC. 1999 (3) SCC 644. Where decree is passed in terms of arbitration award objection to its execution rejected, such order is not appealable either as a decree or as an order. AIR 1999 Cal. 339. By virtue of Amendment to Section 2(2) by 1976 Act, determination of any question under Section 47 is no longer a decree. AIR 1987 Pat. 33. Question of delivery of possession to decree holder falls under Section 47 CPC. AIR 1974 Raj. 183 ; AIR 1979 All. 193. “Such step” does not empower Executing Court to take additional evidence. AIR 1989 Pat. 184. Section 47 C.P.C. deals with questions to be determined by the Court executing decree. AIR 1990 SC 623 ; AIR 1993 On. 257; AIR 1992 SC 473; AIR 1992 SC 385; AIR 1992 SC 1740; AIR 1992 SC 2009; AIR 1991 SC 1731; AIR 1956 SC 359; AIR 1951 SC 189; AIR 1993 J&K 19; AIR 1986

70

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 47

All. 1; AIR 1976 Del. 137; AIR 1977 SC 1201; AIR 1962 SC 199; AIR 1970 SC 1475; AIR 1979 SC 1393; AIR 1980 Puj. 126; AIR 1982 Cal. 34; AIR 1977 H.P. 35; AIR 1976 Kar. 13; AIR 1987 Ker. 226; AIR 1986 Del. 305; AIR 1987 MP 262. Scope of the Section is very wide. AIR 1962 SC 199. The mere non-mentioning of provision does not mean that the application does not fall under Section 47 C.P.C. If the allegations are sufficient, such application can be treated as one under Section 47 C.P.C. AIR 1987 Kar. 252= I.L.R. 1987 Kar. 1317. Executing court cannot add or alter the decree so as to consider subsequent events. AIR 1956 SC 359 ; AIR 1952 Mad. 125; 1988 (2) C.C.C. 136 (Ker); AIR 1979 SC 2295; 1980 (1) Cal. L.J. 246. Executing court normally cannot go behind the terms of the decree. AIR 1951 SC 189 ; AIR 1977 SC 1201; AIR 1976 Del. 137; AIR 1970 SC 1475; AIR 1986 J&K 84. Decree cannot be frustrated by altering the nature and identity of property. Hence executing Court can decide the same and execute the deree. AIR 1993 J&K 19 ; AIR 1976 Gan. 10; AIR 1956 SC 359. Unless lack of jurisdiction is apparent, objection cannot be sustained. AIR 1976 Kar. 13=1975 (2) Kar. L.J. 241 ; AIR 1977 H.P. 35; 1979 (2) Ren. C.J. 408; AIR 1972 MP 217; AIR 1979 P&H 116. Where judgment-debtor died prior to passing of the decree and L.Rs were not brought on record, such decree is a nullity. AIR 1970 SC 1475. A pre-decree agreement of the parties not to execute the decree, cannot be sustained as a bar to execution. AIR 1988 All. 225. An auction purchaser can challenge delivery of possession under Section 47 C.P.C. in view of Explanation II. AIR 1979 All. 193. See AIR 1979 All. 33; AIR 1974 Raj. 183; AIR 1991 All. 34; AIR 1952 On. 64; AIR 1981 SC 695; AIR 1968 Del. 104; AIR 1975 Cal. 135; AIR 1991 All. 34. Where a divorced wife obtained a decree for maintenance and permanent alimony, subsequent suit for declaration of charge in the estate of the deceased fled by her, cannot be treated as one falling under Section 47 C.P.C. AIR 1983 1201=1983 (4) SCC 461. Where the sale has to be setaside on the ground of material irregularity in publishing and conducting the sale within the meaning of Order 21 Rule 90

Sec. 47]

Execution

71

C.P.C., Section 47 C.P.C. will not be attracted. AIR 1980 Mad. 123=1980 Mad. L.W. 47. Where decree is a nullity, Court can refuse to execute the decree. AIR 1977 SC 1201 = 1977 (2) SCC 662 ; AIR 1962 SC 199; AIR 1954 SC 340; AIR 1970 SC 1375. Pleading can be looked into to interpret decree pleading can be looked into for the purpose of interpreting the decree. AIR 1978 P&H 186. Executing Court can appoint a Commissioner to identify the property in terms of the decree. AIR 1989 Pat. 184. Executing Court can adjudicate an application for removal of obstruction by landlord even though obstruction is by a person claiming independent possession. AIR 1990 Mad. 327. Where a final decree has to be passed, unless it is passed, there cannot be execution. AIR 1987 Bom. 235. Where the tenant never objected to the decree of eviction inspite of change of landlord, he is estopped from challenging the decree for want of jurisdiction. AIR 1987 Del. 1= 1987 (1) Rent C.R. 382. Executing Court can give reasonable interpretation of decree. AIR 1980 Cal. 361= 1980 (1) Cal. L.J. 354. For discharge and satisfaction of decree. See AIR 1988 All. 225, Union of India vs. S.B. Singh. AIR 1973 Pat. 287; AIR 1987 Ker. 145; AIR 1955 All. 223; AIR 1979 All. 193; AIR 1979 Goa. 38; AIR 1976 Goa. 10; AIR 1991 SC 351; AIR 1928 Mad. 296; AIR 1967 Ker. 193; AIR 1990 Ker. 195; AIR 1992 Bom. 48; AIR 1988 All. 40; AIR 1987 Pat. 33; AIR 1974 On. 101; AIR 1988 Ker 163; AIR 1987 Ker. 226; AIR 1986 Mad. 273; AIR 1989 SC 1553; AIR 1983 Bom. 277. Executing Court can go into adjustment and compromise. AIR 1939 P.C. 80; AIR 1968 SC 1087; AIR 1980 ,H.P. 13; AIR 1975 Cal. 357; AIR 1980 All. 297; AIR 1978 AP 144; AIR 1987 Kar. 15; AIR 1987 MP 262; AIR 1987 Ker. 98; 1987 (2) C.C.C. 18; AIR 1974 S.c. 471; AIR 1985 Guy. 184; AIR 1991 Cal. 402; AIR 1986 All 9; AIR 1988 All 225; AIR 1985 Bom. 297; AIR 1987 SC 20. A declaratory decree cannot be executed. AIR 1983 AP 64 = 1982 (1) ALT 27. See also 1982 Lab. I.C. 1857; AIR 1977 SC 1233.

72

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 47

Section 47 CPC cannot be invoked to question consent decree where lack of inherent jurisdiction is not alleged. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 588. An objection if amounts to going behind the decree, not to be entertained. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 64. A decree in a second appeal passed against a dead person is a nullity. 1999 (1) Civil LJ 70 (Raj.). Where the question of identity of the property was raised and rejected in LPA, application for appointment of Commissioner for such relief in execution cannot be maintained. 2000 (1) ALT 80. Where decree is one made without jurisdiction and is a nullity, it can be questioned in execution and even in collateral proceedings. AIR 2000 P & H 331. 2003 (6) SCC 423; 2003 (7) SCC 522; 2004 (1) SCC 287; 2003 (4) SCC 147; 2003 (8) SCC 289; AIR 2004 Jhark. 29; AIR 2004 Del. 139. In Dhurandhar Prasad Singh v. Jai Prakash University, 2001 (6) SCC 534 = AIR 2001 SC 2552 it was held: “Under Section 47 of the Code, all questions arising between the parties to the suit in which the decree was passed or their representatives relating to the execution, discharge or satisfaction of decree have got to be determined by the Court executing the decree and not by a separate suit. The powers of Court under Section 47 are quite different and much narrower than its powers of appeal, revision or review. The exercise of powers under Section 47 of the Code is microscopic and lies in a very narrow inspection hole. Thus it is plain that executing Court can allow objection under Section 47 of the Code to the executability of the decree if it is found that the same is void ab initio and nullity, apart from the ground that decree is not capable of execution under law either because the same was passed in ignorance of such a provision of law or the law was promulgated making a decree inexecutable after its passing. In the case on hand, the decree was passed against the governing body of the College which was defendant without seeking leave of the Court to continue the suit against the University upon whom the interest of the original defendant devolved and impleading it. Such an omission would not make the decree void ab initio so as to invoke application of Section 47 of the Code and entail dismissal of

Sec. 50]

Execution

73

execution. The validity or otherwise of a decree may be challenged by filing a properly constituted suit or taking any other remedy available under law on the ground that original defendant absented himself from the proceeding of the suit after appearance as it had no longer any interest in the subject of dispute or did not purposely take interest in the proceeding or colluded with the adversary or any other ground permissible under law. Identity established in suit. AIR 2006 Ker. 237. Uncertified payment – effect thereof. AIR 2006 SC 2167. Declaratory decree. AIR 2006 AP 277. Decree does not speak of removal of tree already planted – Cannot be directed by the Executing Court. AIR 2008 SC 630. E.P. beyond period of limitation. AIR 2008 SC 1991.

Limit of Time for Execution 48. Execution barred in certain cases:– [Repealed by the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), S. 28, w.e.f. 1.1.1964)].

Transferees and Legal Representatives 49. Transferee:– Every transferee of a decree shall hold the same subject to the equities (if any) which the judgment-debtor might have enforced against the original decree-holder. CASE LAW

Assignee. AIR 1962 Raj. 223; AIR 1972 Pat. 227. Decree for specific performance – Transfer of decree. AIR 1983 All. 98. Equitable set off. AIR 1938 Bom. 253. Transfer of share of decree – Joint decree holders. AIR 1982 HP 87.

50. Legal representative:– (1) Where a judgment-debtor dies before the decree has been fully satisfied, the holder of the decree may apply to the Court which passed it to execute the same against the legal representative of the deceased. (2) Where the decree is executed against such legal representative, he shall be liable only to the extent of the property of the deceased which has come to his hands and has not been duly disposed of; and,

74

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 51

for the purpose of ascertaining such liability, the Court executing the decree may, of its own motion or on the application of the decree-holder, compel such legal representative to produce such accounts as it thinks fit. CASE LAW

Where the debt was incurred by the judgment-debtor for moral purposes on his death, his L.Rs. who inherited to his share in coparcenery can be proceeded against in execution for satisfaction of decree. AIR 1999 Ori. 160. Suit for malicious prosecution abates on the death of defendant. AIR 1980 All. 259. Section 50 CPC is not exhaustive. AIR 1978 AP 173. Where the life was assured his nominee is legal representative. AIR 1972 All. 167. Property to be in existence at the time of death of judgment-debtor. AIR 1986 Mad. 273. Doctrine of representation. AIR 1968 Mys. 202. Section 50 C.P.C. empowers a decree holder to execute the decree against legal representatives but however Section 50 C.P.C. is not exhaustive of the circumstances in which a decree can be executed against legal representatives. AIR 1978 AP 173 ; AIR 1936 Mad 205. Before the decree has been fully satisfied. AIR 1944 Cal. 42; AIR 1942 Cal. 436; AIR 1961 Cal. 336; AIR 1941 Nag. 322; AIR 1936 Mad. 205. Injunction decree. 1973 (1) An.WR 302; AIR 1927 Bom. 93; AIR 1931 Bom. 484. Maintenance decree. AIR 1982 AP 107. Decree for specific performance. AIR 1962 AP 308. Universal donee. AIR 1978 AP 173.

Procedure in Execution 51. Powers of Court to enforce execution:– Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, the Court may, on the application of the decree-holder, order execution of the decree,– (a) by delivery of any property specifically decreed; (b) by attachment and sale or by sale without attachment of any property; (c) by arrest and detention in prison 1[for such period not exceeding the period specified in Section 58, where arrest and detention is permissible under that section]; 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 51]

Execution

75

(d) by appointing a receiver; or (e) in such other manner as the nature of the relief granted may require: [Provided that, where the decree is for the payment of money, execution by detention in prison shall not be ordered unless, after giving the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not be committed to prison, the Court, for reasons recorded in writing, is satisfied,– 1

(a) that the judgment-debtor, with the object or effect of obstructing or delaying the execution of the decree,– (i) is likely to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court; or (ii) has, after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed, dishonestly transferred, concealed, or removed any part of his property, or committed any other act of bad faith in relation to his property; or (b) that the judgment-debtor has, or has had since the date of the decree, the means to pay the amount of the decree or some substantial part thereof and refuses or neglects or has refused or neglected to pay the same; or (c) that the decree is for a sum for which the judgment-debtor was bound in a fiduciary capacity to account. Explanation:– In the calculation of the means of the judgment-debtor for the purposes of clause (b), there shall be left out of account any property which, by or under any law or custom having the force of law for the time being in force, is exempt from attachment in execution of the decree.] State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– After clause (b) the following clause (bb) shall be added:– “(bb) by transfer other than sale, by attachment or without attachment of any property.” (w.e.f. 30-11-1954). CASE LAW

Appointment of receiver in execution proceedings : 1. Inserted by Act 21 of 1936, Section 2.

76

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 52

AIR 1952 SC 227 ; AIR 1955 Bom. 450 ; AIR 1932 Cal. 189 ; AIR 1950 Cal. 212. Simple default is not sufficient to order arrest. AIR 1985 Mad. 353. Order of detention without holding enquiry cannot be sustained. AIR 1999 MP 195. Section 51 C.P.C. lays down the dodies in which decree can be executed. See AIR 1983 Cal. 403 ; AIR 1969 SC 897; AIR 1970 All. 544. For attachment and sale See AIR 1951 Cal. 48; AIR 1963 All. 313; AIR 1984 SC 1213; AIR 1967 AP 148; AIR 1978 Mad. L.W. 660. For arrest and detention. See AIR 1980 SC 470 ; AIR 1982 Mad. 81; AIR 1987 Raj. 1; AIR 1984 Ori. 162; AIR 1992 On. 199. For appointment of receiver See AIR 1972 Mad., 348; AIR 1956 Mad. 163; AIR 1973 Mad. 426; AIR 1962 SC 21. For arrests of deceased. See AIR 1958 Mad. 395; AIR 1976 AP 65; AIR 1964 All. 1020; AIR 1976 All. 447; AIR 1991 Ori. 9. For liability of ancestral property. See. AIR 1952 SC 170; AIR 1979 On. 130; AIR 1948 P.C. 1; AIR 1967 SC 727; AIR 1957 AP 47; AIR 1953 SC 487. Where there is no dishonesty and mala fides on the part of the judgmentdebtor to discharge his obligation, committing him to Civil Person would amount to violation of Article II of the International Covenant on Civil and political Rights and Article 21 of the Constitution of India, AIR 1990 Kar. 1. Order of arrest of surety in execution of decree is not illegal. AIR 2000 Kar. 326. For transferees. See AIR 1945 Mad. 381 ; AIR 1962 Raj. 223 ; AIR 1939 Bom. 253 ; AIR 1937 Cal. 370. For Legal representatives. See AIR 1978 AP 173 ; AIR 1978 Cal. 713 ; AIR 1936 Mad. 205 ; AIR 1973 All. 376 ; AIR 1974 Del. 99 ; AIR 1972 SC 2526; AIR 1987 HP 1 ; AIR 1962 Ker. 144 ; 1982 (1) ALT 348 ; AIR 1986 Mad. 273.

52. Enforcement of decree against legal representative:– (1) Where a decree is passed against a party as the legal representative of a deceased person, and the decree is for the payment of money out of the property of the deceased, it may be executed by the attachment and sale of any such property. (2) Where no such property remains in the possession of the judgmentdebtor and he fails to satisfy the Court that he has duly applied such property of the deceased as is proved to have come into his possession, the decree

Sec. 54]

Execution

77

may be executed against the judgment-debtor to the extent of the property in respect of which he has failed so to satisfy the Court in the same manner as if the decree had been against him personally. CASE LAW

When the decree fulfils conditions of Section 52(1) of the Civil Procedure Code, it would attract all the incidents which attach by law to a decree of that character. Consequently the decree-holder would be entitled to call in aid the provision of Section 53 of the Code ; and if any property in the hands of the sons, other than what they received by inheritance from their father, is liable under the Hindu Law to pay the father’s debts, such property could be reached by the decree-holder in execution of the decree by virtue of the provision of Section 53 of Civil Procedure Code. AIR 1952 SC 170. Legal representative and costs of suit. AIR 1963 Pat. 151. Insolvent after decree. AIR 1940 Mad. 22. Decree against administrators of the estate. AIR 1951 Cal. 577. Assets. AIR 1924 Mad. 530; AIR 1929 Bom. 233; AIR 1950 Mad. 154; AIR 1925 Nag. 449.

53. Liability of ancestral property:– For the purposes of Section 50 and Section 52, property in the hands of a son or other descendant which is liable under Hindu law for the payment of the debt of a deceased ancestor, in respect of which a decree has been passed, shall be deemed to be property of the deceased which has come to the hands of the son or other descendant as his legal representative. CASE LAW

Son or other descendant. AIR 1922 Bom. 522; AIR 1923 All. 539; AIR 1962 AP 243; AIR 1957 AP 47; AIR 1991 Ori. 9. Debts of deceased ancestor and liability of heirs under Hindu Law. AIR 1943 Mad. 415; AIR 1978 Ker. 119; AIR 1979 Ori. 130; AIR 1977 Pat. 185; AIR 1952 SC 170; AIR 1964 Cal. 562; AIR 1954 Mad. 203; AIR 1973 MP 169; AIR 1959 SC 282.

54. Partition of estate or separation of share:– Where the decree is for the partition of an undivided estate assessed to the payment of revenue to the Government, or for the separate possession of a share of such an estate, the partition of the estate or the separation of the share shall be made by the Collector or any gazetted subordinate of the Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in accordance with the law (if any) for the time being in force relating to the partition, or the separate possession of shares, of such estates.

78

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 55

State Amendment:– Karnataka:– For S. 54, the following shall be substituted, namely:– “54. Partition of estate or separation of share:– Where the decree is for the partition of an undivided estate assessed to the payment of revenue to the Government or for the separate possession of a share of such an estate, the partition of the estate or the separation of the share of such an estate shall be made by the Court in accordance with the law if any, for the time being in force relating to the partition or the separate possession of shares and if necessary on the report of a revenue officer, not below the rank of Tahsildar or such other person as the Court may appoint as Commissioner in that behalf.” – Karnataka Act (36 of 1998). CASE LAW

Section 52 of the Transfer of Property Act no doubt lays down that a transferee pendente lite of an interest in an immovable property which is the subject matter of a suit from any of the parties to the suit will be bound in so far as that interest is concerned by the proceedings in the suit. Such a transferee is a representative in interest of the party from whom he has acquired that interest. Rule 10 of Order 22 of the Civil P.C. clearly recognises the right of a transferee to be impleaded as a party to the proceedings and to be heard before any order is made. It may be that if he does not apply to be impleaded, he may suffer by default on account of any order passed in the proceedings. But if he applies to be impleaded as a party and to be heard, he has got to be so impleaded and heard. He can also prefer an appeal against an order made in the said proceedings but with the leave of the appellate Court where he is not already brought on record. The position of a person on whom any interest had devolved on account of a transfer during the pendency of any suit or a proceeding is some what similar to the position of an heir or a legatee of a party who dies during the pendency of a suit or a proceeding, or an official receiver who takes over the assets of such a party on his insolvency. An heir or a legatee or an official receiver or a transferee can participate in the execution proceedings even though their names may not have been shown in the decree, preliminary or final. If they apply to the Court to be impleaded as parties they cannot be turned out. The Collector who has to effect partition of an estate under Section 54 of the Civil P.C. has no doubt to divide it in accordance with the decree sent to him. But if a party to such a decree dies leaving some heirs about whose interest there is no dispute should he fold up his hands and return the papers to the Civil Court? He need not do so. AIR 1983 SC 124.

Arrest and Detention 55. Arrest and detention:– (1) A judgment-debtor may be arrested in execution of a decree at any hour and on any day, and shall, as soon as practicable, be brought before the Court, and his detention may be in the civil prison of the district in which the Court ordering the detention is

Sec. 55]

Execution

79

situate, or, where such civil prison does not afford suitable accommodation, in any other place which the State Government may appoint for the detention of persons ordered by the Courts of such district to be detained : Provided, firstly, that, for the purpose of making an arrest under this section, no dwelling-house shall be entered after sunset and before sunrise: Provided, secondly, that, no outer door of a dwelling-house shall be broken open unless such dwelling-house is in the occupancy of the judgmentdebtor and he refuses or in any way prevents access thereto, but when the officer authorised to make the arrest has duly gained access to any dwelling-house, he may break open the door of any room in which he has reason to believe the judgment-debtor is to be found: Provided, thirdly, that, if the room is in the actual occupancy of a woman who is not the judgment-debtor and who according to the customs of the country does not appear in public, the officer authorised to make the arrest shall give notice to her that she is at liberty to withdraw, and, after allowing a reasonable time for her to withdraw and giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, may enter the room for the purpose of making the arrest: Provided, fourthly, that, where the decree in execution of which a judgment-debtor is arrested, is a decree for the payment of money and the judgment-debtor pays the amount of the decree and the costs of the arrest to the officer arresting him, such officer shall at once release him. (2) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that any person or class of persons whose arrest might be attended with danger or inconvenience to the public shall not be liable to arrest in execution of a decree otherwise than in accordance with such procedure as may be prescribed by the State Government in this behalf. (3) Where a judgment-debtor is arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money and brought before the Court, the Court shall inform him that he may apply to be declared an insolvent, and that he 1[may be discharged] if he has not committed any act of bad faith regarding the subject of the application and if he complies with the provisions of the law of insolvency for the time being in force. 1. Subs. for “will be discharged” by Act 3 of 1921.

80

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 55

(4) Where a judgment-debtor expresses his intention to apply to be declared an insolvent and furnishes security, to the satisfaction of the Court, that he will within one month so apply, and that he will appear, when called upon, in any proceeding upon the application or upon the decree in execution of which he was arrested, the Court 1[may release] him from arrest, and, if he fails so to apply and to appear, the Court may either direct the security to be realised or commit him to the civil prison in execution of the decree. CASE LAW

Simple default in payment of decreetal amount is not suffient for ordering arrest and detention. AIR 1985 Mad. 353 = 1985 (1) MLJ 331. Mere simple default to discharge the decree is not enough unless these is some element of bad faith. AIR 1980 SC 470. Section 55 (4) C.P.C. deals with application for insolvency by judgmentdebtor. See AIR 1926 Mad. 1081 ; AIR 1931 Bom. 444; AIR 1937 Pat. 476; AIR 1933 All.382; AIR 1929 All. 377. Section 55 C.P.C. prohibits arrest and detention of women. See AIR 1922 Nag. 98; AIR 1991 Del. 129. For detention and release. See AIR 1977 AP 342 ; AIR 1987 Guj. 160; AIR 1992 Ori. 29; AIR 1985 Kar. 120; AIR 1979 Cal. 12; AIR 1990 Kar. 1; AIR 1992 Bom. 48. For release on ground of illness. See AIR 1933 Lah. 307; AIR 1934 Lah. 807. Under Order 21 Rule 37 C.P.C., Notice to show cause why judgmentdebtor should not be detained, is to be given. AIR 1984 Ori. 162 ; AIR 1979 Kar. 235; AIR 1986 All. 1; AIR 1988 Ker. 274; AIR 1980 SC 470; AIR 1989 Ker. 38; AIR 1987 P&H 80. Decree holder has to prove sufficent of means of judgment-debtor to pay decreetal amount and mala fide intention on his part to evade payment. AIR 1990 Kar. 1 = 1989 (1) Kar. L.J. 276 ; AIR 1992 Bom. 48; AIR 1980 SC 470; 1995 (1) CCC 164; AIR 1968 Pat. 218; AIR 1964 All. 344; AIR 1977 Ker. 27.

1. Subs. for “shall release” by Act 3 of 1921.

Sec. 58]

Execution

81

56. Prohibition of arrest or detention of women in execution of decree for money:– Notwithstanding anything in this Part, the Court shall not order the arrest or detention in the civil prison of a woman in execution of a decree for the payment of money. CASE LAW

Arrest and detention of woman in civil prison in execution of money decree – Arrest in a suit where decree yet to be passed – Cannot be ordered. AIR 1991 Del. 129.

57. Subsistence allowance:– The State Government may fix scales, graduated according to rank, race and nationality, of monthly allowances payable for the subsistence of judgment-debtors. 58. Detention and release:– (1) Every person detained in the civil prison in execution of a decree shall be so detained,– (a) where the decree is for the payment of a sum of money exceeding 1 [five thousand rupees] for a period not exceeding three months, and], 2

[(b) where the decree is for the payment of a sum of money exceeding two thousand rupees, but not exceeding five thousand rupees, for a period not exceeding six weeks:]

Provided that he shall be released from such detention before the expiration of the 3[said period of detention],– (i) on the amount mentioned in the warrant for his detention being paid to the officer-in-charge of the civil prison, or (ii) on the decree against him being otherwise fully satisfied, or (iii) on the request of the person on whose application he has been so detained, or (iv) on the omission by the person, on whose application he has been so detained, to pay subsistence allowance: Provided, also, that he shall not be released from such detention under clause (ii) or clause (iii), without the order of the Court. 1. Subs. for “one thousand rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 5, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999 Sec. 5, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC–6

82

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 59

[(1-A) For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that no order for detention of the judgment-debtor in civil prison in execution of a decree for the payment of money shall be made, where the total amount of the decree does not exceed 2[two thousand rupees.] 1

(2) A judgment-debtor released from detention under this section shall not merely by reason of his release be discharged from his debt, but he shall not be liable to be re-arrested under the decree in execution of which he was detained in the civil prison. CASE LAW

Period of detention. AIR 1990 AP 147; AIR 1985 Kar. 120; AIR 1987 Guj. 160; AIR 1977 AP 342; AIR 1979 Cal. 12; AIR 1978 Pat. 143.

59. Release on ground of illness:– (1) At any time after a warrant for the arrest of a judgment-debtor has been issued the Court may cancel it on the ground of his serious illness. (2) Where a judgment-debtor has been arrested, the Court may release him if, in its opinion, he is not in a fit state of health to be detained in the civil prison. (3) Where a judgment-debtor has been committed to the civil prison, he may be released therefrom– (a) by the State Government, on the ground of the existence of any infectious or contagious disease, or (b) by the committing Court, or any Court to which that Court is subordinate, on the ground of his suffering from any serious illness. (4) A judgment-debtor released under this section may be re-arrested, but the period of his detention in the civil prison shall not in the aggregate exceed that prescribed by Section 58. CASE LAW

Serious illness.

1969 Ker. LT 927.

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “five hundred rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 5, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

Sec. 60]

Execution

83

Attachment 60. Property liable to attachment and sale in execution of decree:– (1) The following property is liable to attachment and sale in execution of a decree, namely, lands, houses or other buildings, goods, money, banknotes,cheques, bills of exchange, hundis, promissory notes, Government securities, bonds or other securities for money, debts, shares in a corporation and, save as hereinafter mentioned, all other saleable property, movable or immovable, be-longing to the judgment-debtor, or over which, or the profits of which, he has a disposing power which he may exercise for his own benefit, whether the same be held in the name of the judgment-debtor or by another person in trust for him or on his behalf: Provided that the following particulars shall not be liable to such attachment or sale, namely: (a) the necessary wearing-apparel, cooking vessels, beds and bedding of the judgment-debtor, his wife and children, and such personal ornaments as, in accordance with religious usage, cannot be parted with by any woman; (b) tools of artisans, and, where the judgment-debtor is an agriculturist, his implements of husbandry and such cattle and seed-grain as may, in the opinion of the Court, be necessary to enable him to earn his livelihood as such, and such portion of agricultural produce or of any class of agricultural produce as may have been declared to be free from liability under the provisions of the next following section; (c) houses and other buildings (with the materials and the sites thereof and the land immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) belonging to 1[an agriculturist or a labourer or a domestic servant] and occupied by him; (d) books of account; (e) a mere right to sue for damages; (f) any right of personal service; 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

84

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 60

(g) stipends and gratuities allowed to pensioners of the Government 1 [or of a local authority or of any other employer], or payable out of any service family pension fund 2notified in the Official Gazette by 3[the Central Government or the State Government] in this behalf, and political pension; [(h) the wages of labourers and domestic servants, whether payable in money or in kind] ; 5[x x x]

4

[(i) salary to the extent of 7[the first 8[one thousand rupees] and twothirds of the remainder 9[in execution of any decree other than a decree for maintenance]:

6

[Provided that where any part of such portion of the salary as is liable to attachment has been under attachment, whether continuously or intermittently, for a total period of twenty-four months, such portion shall be exempt from attachment until the expiry of a further period of twelve months, and, where such attachment has been made in execution of one and the same decree, shall, after the attachment has continued for a total period of twenty-four months, be finally exempt from attachment in execution of that decree]; 10

11

[(ia) one-third of the salary in execution of any decree for maintenance;] [(j) the pay and allowances of persons to whom the Air Force Act, 1950 (45 of 1950), or the Army Act, 1950 (46 of 1950), or the Navy Act, 1957 (62 of 1957), applies;]

12

1. 2. 3. 4.

5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. For such a notification, see Gaz. of India, 1909, Part I, Page 5. Subs. for “the G.G. in C” by A.O. 1937. Subs. for the former clauses (h) and (i). by Act 9 of 1937. The amendments made by that section have no effect in respect of any proceedings arising out of a suit instituted before 1-6-1937, see Act 9 of 1937. The words “and salary, to the extent of the first hundred rupees and one-half the remainder of such salary” omitted by Act 5 of 1943, Section 2. Subs. for the former clause and proviso by Act 5 of 1943. Subs. for “the first hundred rupees” by Act 26 of 1963. Subs. for “four hundred rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 6, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. for the proviso by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. for clause (j) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 60]

Execution

85

(k) all compulsory deposits and other sums in or derived from any fund to which the Provident Funds Act, 1[1925] (19 of 1925), for the time being applies, in so far as they are declared by the said Act not to be liable to attachment; 2

[(ka) all deposits and other sums in or derived from any fund to which the Public Provident Fund Act, 1968 (23 of 1968), for the time being applies, in so far as they are declared by the said Act as not to be liable to attachment; (kb) all moneys payable under a policy of insurance on the life of the judgment-debtor; (kc) the interest of a lessee of a residential building to which the provisions of law for the time being in force relating to control of rents and accommodation apply;] [(l) any allowance forming part of the emoluments of any 4[servant of the Government] or of any servant of a railway company or local authority which the 5[appropriate Government] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be exempt from attachment, and any subsistence grant for allowance made to 6[any such servant] while under suspension;]

3

(m) an expectancy of succession by survivorship or other merely contingent or possible right or interest; (n) a right to future maintenance; (o) any allowance declared by 7[any Indian law] to be exempt from liability to attachment or sale in execution of a decree; and (p) where the judgment-debtor is a person liable for the payment of land-revenue; any movable property which, under any law for the time being applicable to him, is exempt from sale for the recovery of an arrear of such revenue. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Subs. for “1897” by Act 9 of 1937. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for the original clause by Act 9 of 1937. Subs. for “public officer” by Act 5 of 1943. Subs. for “G.G. in C” by the A.O. 1937. Subs. for “any such officer or servant” by Act 5 of 1943. Subs. for “any law passed under the Indian Councils Acts, 1861 and 1892”: by Act A.O. 1937.

86

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 60

[Explanation I:– The moneys payable in relation to the matters mentioned in Clauses (g), (h), (i), (ia), (j), (l) and (o) are exempt from attachment or sale, whether before or after they are actually payable, and, in the case of salary, the attachable portion thereof is liable to attachment, whether before or after it is actually payable.] 1

[ [Explanation II:– In clauses (i) and (ia), [“salary” means the total monthly emoluments, excluding any allowance declared exempt from attachment under the provisions of clause (l), derived by a person from his employment whether on duty or on leave.] 2 3

[Explanation 5[III]:– In clause (l) “appropriate Government” means,–

4

(i) as respects any 6[person] in the service of the Central Government, or any servant of 7[a Railway Administration] or of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a major port, the Central Government; (ii) 8[x x x] (iii) as respects any other 9[servant of the Government] or a servant of any other 10[x x x] local authority skilled, the State Government]. [Explanation IV:– For the purposes of this proviso, “wages” includes bonus, and “labourer” includes a skilled/unskilled or semiskilled labourer. 11

Explanation V:– For the purposes of this proviso, the expression “agriculturist” means a person who cultivates land personally and who 1. Subs. for Explanation I by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for the former Clauses (h) and (i) by Act 9 of 1937. The amendments made by that section have no effect in respect of any proceedings arisisng out of a suit instituted before 1-6-1937, see Act 9 of 1937. 3. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 4. Inserted by the A.O. 1937. 5. Subs. for “3” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 6. Subs. for “Public Officer” by Act 5 of 1973. 7. Subs. for “a Federal Railway” by the A.O. 1950. 8. Clause (ii) omitted by the A.O. 1948. 9. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 10. The words “railway or” by the A.O. 1950. 11. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 60]

Execution

87

depends for his livelihood mainly on the income from agricultural land, whether as owner, tenant, partner or agricultural labourer. Explanation VI:– For the purposes of Explanation V, an agriculturist shall be deemed to cultivate land personally, if he cultivates land– (a) by his own labour, or (b) by the labour of any member of his family; or (c) by servants or labourers on wages payable in cash or in kind (not being as a share of the produce), or both]. [(1-A) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, an agreement by which a person agrees to waive the benefit of any exemption under this section shall be void.] 1

(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed 2[x x x] to exempt houses and other buildings (with the materials and the sites thereof and the lands immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) from attachment or sale in execution of decrees for rent of any such house, building, site or land]. 2[x x x]. [x x x]

2

State Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– In its application to the Andhra Area of the State of Andhra Pradesh, in clause (g) of the proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 60, the words “or of a local authority” shall be inserted, after the words “stipends and gratuities allowed to pensioners of the Government”. – Code of Civil Procedure (Andhra Pradesh) (Andhra Area) Amendment Act (34 of 1950). [Note:The title of Madras Amendment Act (34 of 1950) has been thus amended by the AP Act 9 of 1961. In its application to the whole of the State of Andhra Pradesh, in the proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 60, (1) after clause (k), insert the following clause, namely: “(kk) amounts payable under policies issued in pursuance of the Rules for the Andhra Pradesh Government Life Insurance Department.” (2) after Explanation 2, the following Explanation shall be inserted, namely: “Explanation 2-A:– Where any sum payable to a Government servant is exempt from attachment, under the provisions of clause (kk), such sum shall remain exempt from attachment notwithstanding the fact that owing to the death of the Government 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. The letter and brackets “(a)” the word “or” and clause (b) rep. by Act 10 of 1914.

88

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 60

servant it is payable to some other person”. – Code of Civil Procedure (Andhra Pradesh) (Telangana Area) Amendment Act (11 of 1953) [originally the Code of Civil Procedure (Hyderabad Amendment) Act (11 of 1953)]. This Act has been amended and extended to the entire State of Andhra Pradesh by the Code of Civil Procedure (Andhra Pradesh Unification and Amendment) Act (10 of 1962). (a) after Clause (kk), Inserted the following clause , namely:– “(kkk) amounts payable under the Andhra Pradesh State Employees’ Family Benefit Fund Rules”, (b) in Explanation 2-A, for the expression “Clause (kk)”, the expression “Clauses (kk) and (kkk)” shall be substituted. – A.P. Act (24 of 1979), (w.e.f. 5-9-1979). In its application to the Telangana area of the State of Andhra Pradesh, in the proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 60, (1) after clause (g), Inserted the following clause, namely:– “(gg) pension granted or continued by the Central Government, the Government of the pre-reorganisation Hyderabad State or any other State Government on account of past services or present infirmities or as a compassionate allowance; and” (2) in Explanation 2-A, for the word, brackets and letters “clause (kk)”, the words, brackets and letters “clause (gg) or clause (kk)” shall be substituted – A.P. Act (18 of 1953) [originally the Code of Civil Procedure (Hyderabad 2nd Amendment) Act (18 of 1953).] Delhi:– As in Punjab. Gujarat:– In sub-section (1) of Section 60– (a) after clause (g) of the proviso, Inserted the following new clause, namely:– “(gg) stipends and gratuities allowed to pensioners of a local authority”; (b) in Explanation I, after the brackets and letter “(g)” insert the brackets and letters “(gg)” – Bombay Amendment Act (60 of 1948) (w.e.f. 30-11-1948). Himachal Pradesh:– (1) In sub-section (1) of Section 60 – (i) at the end of Clause (c) the following words shall be added, namely “or compensation paid for such houses and buildings (including compensation for the materials and the sites and the lands referred to above) acquired for a public purpose”; and (ii) after Clause (c) insert the following inserted namely:– “(cc) compensation paid for agricultural lands belonging to agriculturists and acquired for a public purpose.” – The C.P.C. (Himachal Pradesh Amendment) Act (6 of 1956) (w.e.f. 17-5-1956). (2) As in Punjab except – (a) in sub-section (4) the words “as defined in Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900” shall be omitted ; (b) sub-section (5) shall be omitted; (c) sub-section (6) shall be re-numbered as sub-section (5). – Himachal Pradesh Act (31 of 1978) (w.e.f. 1-4-1979).

Sec. 60]

Execution

89

Karnataka:– In its application to the State of Karnataka except Bellary district, in the proviso to sub-section (1) after Clause (p) add the following clause, namely:– “(pp) where the judgment-debtor is a servant of the State Government who has insured his life under the rules in force relating to the Official Branch of the Karnataka Government Life Insurance Department,– (1) in the case of insurance effected prior to the ninth day of May, 1911, the whole of the bonus payable or paid thereunder to such servant, or in the event of his death to his nominee or other person or persons entitled to such bonus under the said rules; and (2) in the case of insurance effected on or after the ninth day of May, 1911, and such insurance is compulsory, then the bonus in respect of the compulsory premia payable or paid to such servant, or in the event of his death to his nominee or other person or persons entitled to such bonus under the said rules.” – Code of Civil Procedure (Mysore Amendment) Act (14 of 1952) (w.e.f. 1-4-1951). Kerala:– In clause (g), of the proviso to sub-section (1), the words, “or of a local authority” shall be inserted after the words “stipends and gratuities allowed to the pensioners of the Government.” – The C.P.C. (Kerala Amendment) Act (13 of 1957) (w.e.f. 1-10-1958). Further, after Clause (g), the following shall be inserted, namely:– “(gg) all moneys payable to the beneficiaries under the Family Benefit Scheme for the employees of the Government of Kerala.” – The Code of Civil Procedure (Kerala Amendment) Act (1 of 1988) (w.e.f. 5-1-1988). Maharashtra:– In the proviso of sub-section (1) of Section 60– (a) after clause (g), insert the following clause, namely:– “(gg) in the Hyderabad area of the State of Maharashtra, any pension granted or continued by the Central Government or the Government of the former State of Hyderabad or any other State Government, on account of past services or present infirmities or as a compassionate allowance, which is not covered by clause (g)”; (b) after clause (kb), insert the following clause, namely:– “(kbb) the amounts payable under the policies issued in pursuance of the Rules for the Hyderabad State Life Insurance and Provident Fund, which are not covered under clause (ka) or (kb).” Explanation:– Where any sum payable to a Government servant is exempt from attachment, under this clause or clause (gg), such sum shall remain exempt from attachment, notwithstanding the fact that owing to the death of the Government servant the sum is payable to some other person.” – Maharashtra Act (65 of 1977) (w.e.f. 19-12-1977). Pondichery:– Same as that of Tamil Nadu.

90

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 60

Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– In its application to the State of Punjab including the Pepsu area, (a) in sub-section (1), in the proviso– (i) in clause (c), for the words “occupied by him” the following words shall be deemed to be substituted, viz.– “not proved by the decree-holder to have been lent out on rent or lent to persons other than his father, mother, wife, son, daughter, daughter-in-law, brother, sister or other dependants or left vacant for a period of a year or more;” (ii) After clause (c), the following clauses shall be deemed to be inserted, viz,– “(cc) milch animals, whether in milk or in calf, kids, animals used for the purposes of transport or draught cart and open spaces or enclosures belonging to an agriculturist and required for use in case of need for tying cattle, parking carts, or stacking fodder or manure; (ccc) one main residential house and other buildings attached to it (with the material and the sites thereof and the land immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) belonging to a judgment-debtor other than an agriculturist and occupied by him: Provided that the protection afforded by this clause shall not extend to any property specifically charged with the debt sought to be recovered.” (b) after sub-section (2), the following sub-sections shall be deemed to be inserted, viz.,– “(3) Notwithstanding any other law for the time being in force an agreement by which a debtor agrees to waive any benefit of any exemption under this section shall be void. (4) For the purposes of this section the word “agriculturist” shall include every person whether as owner, tenant, partner or agricultural labourer who depends for his livelihood mainly on income from agricultural land as defined in the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900. (5) Every member of a tribe notified as agricultural under the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900, and every member of a scheduled caste shall be presumed to be an agriculturist until the contrary is proved. (6) No order for attachment shall be made unless the Court is satisfied that the property sought to be attached is not exempt from attachment or sale”, – Section 35, Punjab Relief of Indebtedness Act (7 of 1934) as amended by Punjab Acts (12 of 1940) and (6 of 1942). The Punjab Relief of Indebtedness Act has been extended to the territories which immediately before the 1st November, 1956, were comprised in the State of Patiala and East Punjab States Union, by Punjab Act (44 of 1960) (30-12-1960). Rajasthan:– In its applications to the State of Rajasthan, in clause (b) of the proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 60, after the word “agriculturist”, the words

Sec. 60]

Execution

91

“his milch cattle and those likely to calve within two years”, shall be inserted. – The Code of Civil Procedure (Rajasthan Amendment) Act (19 of 1958). (1) The following clause shall be inserted after clause (k). – “(kk) moneys payable under Life Insurance Certificates issued in pursuance of the Rajasthan Government “Servants Insurance Rules, 1953.” (2) After Explanation 3, the following Explanation has been inserted:– “Explanation 4:– Where any money payable to a Government servant of the State is exempt from attachment under the provision contained to clause (kk), such money shall remain exempt from attachment notwithstanding the fact that owing to the death of a Government servant it is payable to some other person.” – The Code of Civil Procedure (Rajasthan Amendment) Act (16 of 1957) (6-6-1957). Tamil Nadu:– In Clause (g) of the proviso to sub-section (1), insert the words “or of a local authority” after the words” stipends and gratuities allowed to the pensioners of the Government.” – The Code of Civil Procedure (Madras Amendment) Act (34 of 1950). This Act has been extended to the Kanya Kumari District and the Shencottah taluk of the Triunelveli District by the Madras (Transferred Territory) Extension of Laws Act (No. 21 of 1957), and to the territories added to Madras by the Andhra Pradesh and Madras (Alteration of Boundaries) Act (No. 66 of 1959) by the Madras (Added Territories) Adaptation of Laws Order, 1961. Uttar Pradesh:– In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, add the following Explanation (1-A) after Explanation 1 in Section 60, sub-section (1)– “Explanation (1-A):– Particulars mentioned in clause (c) are exempt from sale in execution of a decree whether passed before or after the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (United Provinces) (Amendment) Act, 1948, for enforcement of a mortgage or charge thereon.” – U.P. Act (35 of 1948) (28-8-1948). CASE LAW

Section 60 (1) C.P.C. is not applicable to employees of L.I.C. which is a statutory corporation. 1995 (2) ALT 70. See the undernoted decisions – 1973 Ker LJ 622; 1984 (1) SCC 424; AIR 1984 SC 352; AIR 1958 All. 561; AIR 1959 MP 375. A person occupying himself with agriculture would be an agriculturist though he does not cultivate with his own hands and carries on agriculture in a very large scale. AIR 1961 SC 589. So long as the amounts are Provident Fund dues then, till they are actually paid to the government servant who is entitled to it on retirement or otherwise, the nature of the dues is not altered. AIR 1976 SC 1163. The periodical payment of money by the Government to a Ruler of a former Indian State as privy purse on political considerations and under political sanctions

92

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 60

and not under a right legally enforceable in any municipal court is strictly a political pension within the meaning of Section 69(1)(g) of the Code of Civil Procedure. AIR 1965 SC 1798. For saleable property, see : AIR 1954 Punj. 235 ; AIR 1956 Pat. 4 ; AIR 1957 SC 255. Attachment and agreement of sale : AIR 1991 Ker. 152 ; AIR 1973 Cal. 432; AIR 1974 Mad. 16 ; AIR 1939 Bom. 492. Where property belongs to aided school, it is not liable to be brought to sale in view of Section 9 of Kerala Education Act. AIR 1999 Ker. 443. Section 60 C.P.C. deals with property liable to attachment and sale in execution of decree. Section 64 C.P.C. deals with private alienation of property after attachment to be void. Order XXI Rules 41 to 57 C.P.C. deal with attachment of property. Order XXXVIII Rules 5 to 13 C.P.C. deal with attachment before Judgment. Section 60 C.P.C. is based on public policy and hence doctrine of estoppel or waiver cannot bar such a plea. AIR 1975 Kar. 84= 1974 (2) Kar. L.J. 108 ; AIR 1952 All. 680; AIR 1983 AP 136; AIR 1982 All 489. Property to be attached to be saleable property. AIR 1957 SC 255, AIR 1937 All. 652; AIR 1983 Del. 430; AIR 1986 Mad. 273; AIR 1966 Cal. 134; AIR 1977 Guj. 131; AIR 1969 AP 355; AIR 1974 AP 220; AIR 1948 Nag. 194. For meaning of debt. AIR 1936 Lah. 727; AIR 1975 SC 2254; AIR 1938 Lah. 336. Unless Judgment-debtor has subsisting interest, he cannot claim benefit under Section 60 C.P.C. AIR 1986 Kar. 224. Section 60 C.P.C. is not applicable to mortgage decree. AIR 1988 Kar 40, AIR 1988 Ker. 311; AIR 1987 Ker. 126; AIR 19845 Mad. 249. AIR 1974 Pat. 59, AIR 1932 All. 344. AIR 1973 Mad. 46, AIR 1935 All. 848; AIR 1972 Raj. 62; AIR 1962 Mad. 444; AIR 1961 SC 589; AIR 1943 Mad. 523; AIR 1943 All. 157; AIR 1980 MP 37; AIR 1984 P&H 391; AIR 1962 Ker. 261; AIR 1958 All. 561; AIR 1980 MP 37. AIR 1979 All. 193, AIR 1948 Bom. 229; AIR 1961 SC 589; AIR 1937 Mad. 551; 1988 (1) C.c.c. 120; AIR 1961 All. 566; AIR 1964 AP 514; AIR 1972 Guj. 31; AIR 1974 Del. 205; AIR 1987 Kar. 247. AIR 1936 Nag. 218; AIR 1949 All. 433; AIR 1935 Nag. 135.

Sec. 61]

Execution

93

AIR 1941 Cal. 240, AIR 1931 PC 160; AIR 1965 SC 1798; AIR 1973 Raj. 201; AIR 1985 SC 996; AIR 1936 Pat. 10; AIR 1975 Mad. 267; AIR 1969 SC 762; AIR 1971 SC 847; AIR 1991 Ker. 377; AIR 1970 Mad. 135; AIR 1959 Mys. 96. AIR 1983 Cal. 45, AIR 1958 Cal. 19; 1979 Ker. L.T. 932; AIR 1968 All. 147; AIR 1950 Bom. 155; AIR 1953 Mys. 127; AIR 1982 All. 489; AIR 1972 AP 256. AIR 1940 Mad. 766, AIR 1955 Cal. 509; AIR 1950 Mad. 420; AIR 1982 Pat. 130; AIR 1976 SC 1163; AIR 1973 Ker. 175; AIR 1980 Ker. 148; AIR 1956 SC 336. AIR 1986 Ker. 195, AIR 1986 Bom. 161; AIR 1983 Del. 430; AIR 1986 Ker. 115; AIR 1980 Ker 148. AIR 1957 SC 225 ; AIR 1939 PC 6; AIR 1926 Mad. 317; AIR 1942 Mad. 97. AIR 1925 P.C. 126 ; AIR 1974 AP 271; AIR 1952 Pat. 78; AIR 1975 Mad. 267; AIR 1933 Bom. 350; AIR 1954 Mad. 964. Alienation of immovable property made after attachment shall be void against all claims enforceable under the attachment to the same axtent as an alienation made after attachment under a decree. AIR 1988 Ori. 145 ; AIR 1965 AP 52; AIR 1967 All. 136; AIR 1973 SC 569; AIR 1985 SC 520; AIR 1991 Ker. 152; AIR 1974 Mad. 16; AIR 1988 SC 108; AIR 1987 SC 2061. Decree against a particular company cannot be satisfied by attachment property of another company though managed by the same Directors. 1995 (1) CCC 315. AIR 1975 SC 2254 ; AIR 1949 Cal. 144; AIR 1960 Pat. 196; AIR 1970 Del. 58. AIR 1960 SC 388 : AIR 1965 SC 1718; AIR 1964 SC 581; AIR 1983 J&K 29. AIR 1957 MP 9 : AIR 1939 Nag. 17; AIR 1932 Cal. 80; AIR 1944 Nag. 298. Pensionary benefits and Gratuity converted into FDRs cannot be attached. AIR 2009 SC 930.

61. Partial exemption of agricultural produce:– The State Government 1[xxx] may, by general or special order published in the Official Gazette, declare that such portion of agricultural produce, or of any class of agricultural produce, as may appear to the State Government to be necessary for the purpose of providing until the next harvest for the due cultivation of the land and for the support of the 1. The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C” omitted by Act 38 of 1920.

94

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 63

judgment-debtor and his family, shall, in the case of all agriculturists or of any class of agriculturists, be exempted from liability to attachment or sale in execution of a decree. CASE LAW

Partial exemption of agricultural produce – State Govt. may declare by general or special order published in Official Gazette.

62. Seizure of property in dwelling house:– (1) No person executing any process under this Code directing or authorizing seizure of movable property shall enter any dwelling-house after sunset and before sunrise. (2) No outer door of a dwelling house shall be broken open unless such dwelling-house is in the occupancy of the judgment-debtor and he refuses or in any way prevents access thereto, but when the person executing any such process has duly gained access to any dwelling-house, he may break open the door of any room in which he has reason to believe any such property to be. (3) Where a room in a dwelling-house is in the actual occupancy of a woman who, according to the customs of the country, does not appear in public, the person executing the process shall give notice to such woman that she is at liberty to withdraw; and, after allowing reasonable time for her to withdraw and giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, he may enter such room for the purpose of seizing the property, using at the same time every precaution, consistent with these provisions, to prevent its clandestine removal. CASE LAW

Bailiff breaking open of outer door of shop to execute attachment order. AIR 1925 All. 140; ILR 3 Bom. 89. Property of judgment-debtor. AIR 1935 All. 490.

63. Property attached in execution of decrees of several Courts:– (1) Where property not in the custody of any Court is under attachment in execution of decrees of more Courts than one, the Court which shall receive or realize such property and shall determine any claim thereto and any objection to the attachment thereof shall be the Court of highest grade, or, where there is no difference in grade between such Courts the Court under whose decree the property was first attached.

Sec. 64]

Execution

95

(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to invalidate any proceeding taken by a Court executing one of such decrees. [Explanation:– For the purposes of sub-section (2), “proceeding taken by a Court” does not include an order allowing, to a decree-holder who has purchased property at a sale held in execution of a decree, set off to the extent of the purchase price payable by him.] 1

CASE LAW

More Courts than one. AIR 1936 Mad. 797; AIR 1965 Assam 21; AIR 1921 All. 142. Sections 63 and 73. AIR 1939 All. 159; AIR 1936 Mad. 797; AIR 1960 Pat. 574; AIR 1946 Nag. 170; 1966 (2) An.WR 177; AIR 1935 Bom. 176; AIR 1936 Cal. 723.

64. Private alienation of property after attachment to be void:– [(1)] Where an attachment has been made, any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of any interest therein and any payment to the judgment-debtor of any debt, dividend or other moneys contrary to such attachment, shall be void as against all claims enforceable under the attachment. 2

[(2) Nothing in this section shall apply to any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of any interest therein, made in pursuance of any contract for such transfer or delivery entered into and registered before the attachment.] 3

Explanation:– For the purposes of this section, claims enforceable under an attachment include claims for the rateable distribution of assets. CASE LAW

Scope: See. AIR 1989 Ori. 148; AIR 1937 Nag. 143; AIR 1945 All. 224; AIR 1946 All. 438; AIR 1934 All. 165; AIR 1934 Pat. 619. Attachment: 1971 (3) SCC 878; 1978 (1) APLJ 253; AIR 1923 Mad. 317; AIR 1967 All. 136; AIR 1929 Bom. 395; AIR 1928 Mad. 1; AIR 1957 AP 38; AIR 1973 Cal. 432; AIR 1973 All. 455; AIR 1974 Mad. 16; AIR 1981 All. 7; AIR 1979 Bom. 166; AIR 1962 MP 217; AIR 1930 Mad. 4. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Section 64 renumbered as sub-sec. (1) by Act 22 of 2002, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Inserted by Act 22 of 2002, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

96

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 67

Sale 65. Purchaser’s title:– Where immovable property is sold in execution of a decree and such sale has become absolute, the property shall be deemed to have vested in the purchaser from the time when the property is sold and not from the time when the sale becomes absolute. CASE LAW

Shall be deemed to have vested. AIR 1966 All. 360; AIR 1979 Bom. 166; AIR 1978 Mad. 50; AIR 1978 Ker. 11; AIR 1974 Guj. 218; AIR 1938 Mad. 317; AIR 1962 MP 307; AIR 1959 MP 115; AIR 1951 Mad. 844.

66. 1[x x x] CASE LAW

This provision was repealed by Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 (Act 45 of 1988) included in Appendices.

67. Power for State Government to make rules as to sales of land in execution of decrees for payment of money:– 2[(1)] The State Government 3[x x x] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for any local area imposing conditions in respect of the sale of any class of interests in land in execution of decrees for the payment of money, where such interests are so uncertain or undetermined as, in the opinion of the State Government, to make it impossible to fix their value. [(2) When on the date on which this Code came into operation in any local area, any special rules as to sale of land in execution of decrees were in force therein, the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare such rules to be in force, or may 5[x x x] by a like notification, modify the same. 4

Every notification issued in the exercise of the powers conferred by this sub-section shall set out the rules so continued or modified.]

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Repealed by Act 45 of 1988, Section 7, w.e.f. 19-5-1988. Section 67 re-numbered as sub-section (1) of that section by Act 1 of 1914. The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C” omitted by Act 38 of 1920. Added by Act 1 of 1914. The words “with the previous section of the G.G. in C” omitted by Act 38 of 1920.

Sec. 73]

Execution

97

[(3) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before the State Legislature.] 1

CASE LAW

Scope: ILR 12 All. 564; 66 IC 893; 1940 (2) MLJ 420.

Delegation to Collector of Power to execute decrees against Immovable Property 68-72:– [Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section 7 (1-1-1957)]. Distribution of Assets 73. Proceeds of execution sale to be rateably distributed among decree-holders:– (1) Where assets are held by a Court and more persons than one have, before the receipt of such assets, made application to the Court for the execution of decrees for the payment of money passed against the same judgment-debtor and have not obtained satisfaction thereof, the assets, after deducting the costs of realization, shall be rateably distributed among all such persons: Provided as follows:– (a) where any property is sold subject to a mortgage or charge, the mortgagee or incumbrancer shall not be entitled to share in any surplus arising from such sale; (b) where any property liable to be sold in execution of a decree is subject to a mortgage or charge, the Court may, with the consent of the mortgagee or incumbrancer, order that the property be sold free from the mortgage or charge, giving to the mortgagee or incumbrancer the same interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold; (c) where any immovable property is sold in execution of a decree ordering its sale for the discharge of an incumbrance thereon, the proceeds of sale shall be applied– first, in defraying the expenses of the sale; secondly, in discharging the amount due under the decree; 1. Inserted by Act 20 of 1983, w.e.f. 15-3-1984. CPC–7

98

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 73

thirdly, in discharging the interest and principal moneys due on subsequent incumbrances (if any); and fourthly, rateably among the holders of decrees for the payment of money against the judgment-debtor, who have, prior to the sale of the property, applied to the Court which passed the decree ordering such sale for execution of such decrees, and have not obtained satisfaction thereof. (2) Where all or any of the assets liable to be rateably distributed under this section are paid to a person not entitled to receive the same, any person so entitled may sue such person to compel him to refund the assets. (3) Nothing in this section affects any right of the Government. CASE LAW

For rateable distribution. See – 1972 (2) MLJ 117 ; AIR 1959 Cal. 566; 1985(2) SCC 40 ; 1987 (1) SCC 455; AIR 1979 Mad. 87 ; AIR 1954 Bom. 466. The Government of India was entitled to claim priority for arrears of income-tax due to it from a citizen over debts from him to unsecured creditors and that the English Common Law doctrine of the priority of Crown debts has been given judicial recognition in the territory known as “British India” prior to 1950 in regard to the recovery of tax dues in priority to other private debts of the taxpayer. AIR 1967 SC 1831. As soon as the question of reteable distribution between the decree-holders and the State having statutory priority is determined, and the Court passes an order as to how to appropriate the assets of the judgment-debtor, the rights of the parties become crystalised. What then remains is to give effect to the determination made by the court by officials in charge of concerned departments dealing with Accounts and Cash which is a ministerial act. The rights of the respective decree-holders or claimant are covered by the order for rateable distribution passed by the Court as a result of the adjudication and determination made by the Court. AIR 1987 SC 738. It is a general principle of law that debts due to the State are entitled to priority over all other debts. If a decree holder brings a judgment-debtor’s property to sale and the sale-proceeds are lying in deposit in Court, the State may, even without prior attachment exercise its right to priority by making an application to the executing Court for payment out. If however the State does not choose to apply to the Court for payment of its dues from the amount lying in deposit in the Court but allows the amount to be taken away by some other attaching decree holder, the State cannot thereafter make an application for payment of its dues from the sale proceeds since there is no amount left with the Court to be paid to the State. AIR 1985 SC 407. Where money was realised under Recovery of Debts due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act and to be distributed between bank, Financial Institution

Sec. 75]

Execution

99

and other creditors and there was no winding up order against defendant company, priorities have to be decided as per principles under Section 73 CPC. AIR 2000 SC 1535. Before the receipt of such assets. See: AIR 1926 Nag. 380; AIR 1970 Mad. 109; AIR 1962 M.P. 217; AIR 1952 Bom. 70; AIR 1945 Mad. 412; AIR 1968 A.P. 113; AIR 1939 Mad. 535; AIR 1968 Raj. 3; AIR 1973 Mad. 7; AIR 1935 Mad. 437; AIR 1943 Mad. 165; AIR 1933 Mad. 804; AIR 1941 Mad. 795. Assets liable to be rateably distributed. See: AIR 1954 Andhra 44; AIR 1922 Cal. 19; AIR 1931 Bom. 252; AIR 1926 Mad. 307; AIR 1934 Nag. 62; AIR 1958 A.P. 334; AIR 1936 Mad. 574. Conditions to be satisfied – Explained. AIR 1971 Del. 132; AIR 1972 Mad. 7; AIR 1979 Pat. 31; AIR 1928 Cal. 801; AIR 1941 All. 110; AIR 1939 A ll. 545; AIR 1945 Bom. 76; AIR 1956 Cal. 112; AIR 1972 A.P. 201; AIR 1925 Mad. 587; AIR 1966 Mad. 406; AIR 1927 Bom. 542.

Resistance to Execution 74. Resistance to execution:– Where the Court is satisfied that the holder of a decree for the possession of immovable property or that the purchaser of immovable property sold in execution of a decree has been resisted or obstructed is obtaining possession of the property by the judgmentdebtor or some person on his behalf and that such resistance or obstruction was without any just cause, the Court may, at the instance of the decreeholder or purchaser, order the judgment-debtor or such other person to be detained in the civil prison for a term which may extend to thirty days and may further direct that the decree-holder or purchaser be put into possession of the property. CASE LAW

Scope: AIR 1977 Del. 45; AIR 1980 MP 146; ILR 26 Mad. 494. Resistance by third party to the decree – AIR 1998 SC 1754. Resistance – Obstruction. See: ILR 14 All. 417; 2 Cal.W.N. 311.

PART III

Incidental Proceedings Commissions 75. Power of Court to issue commissions:– Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, the Court may issue a commission– (a) to examine any person; (b) to make a local investigation; (c) to examine or adjust accounts; or (d) to make a partition; 1 [(e) to hold a scientific, technical, or expert investigation; 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

100

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 78

(f) to conduct sale of property which is subject to speedy and natural decay and which is in the custody of the Court pending the determination of the suit; (g) to perform any ministerial act]. CASE LAW

An order of trial Court issuing commission to examine a witness is a discretionary order. AIR 1971 SC 61. Scope: AIR 1963 Ori. 29; AIR 1929 Mad. 661; AIR 1977 Del. 19; AIR 1932 All. 264; AIR 1975 Cal. 303; AIR 1929 Bom. 478. Commission can be issued only for four purposes and inherent powers cannot be exercised. AIR 1961 SC 218.

76. Commission to another Court:– (1) A commission for the examination of any person may be issued to any Court (not being a High Court) situate in a State other than the State in which the Court of issue is situate and having jurisdiction in the place in which the person to be examined resides. (2) Every Court receiving a commission for the examination of any person under sub-section (1) shall examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto, and the commission, when it has been duly executed, shall be returned together with the evidence taken under it to the Court from which it was issued, unless the order for issuing the commission has otherwise directed, in which case the commission shall be returned in terms of such order. CASE LAW

Court to which commission is issued must be a court having jurisdiction in the place in which the person to be examined resides. AIR 1990 Bom. 152.

77. Letter of request:– In lieu of issuing a commission the Court may issue a letter of request to examine a witness residing at any place not within 1[India]. CASE LAW

Letter of request – See: AIR 1971 SC 61; AIR 1989 Del. 6; AIR 1973 Raj. 156.

[78. Commissions issued by foreign Courts:– Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, the provisions as to the execution and return of commissions for the examination of witnesses shall apply to commissions issued by or at the instance of,– (a) Courts situate in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend; or 2

1. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 2. Subs. by Act 2 of 1951.

1951.

Sec. 80]

Suits in Particular Cases

101

(b) Courts established or continued by the authority of the Central Government outside India; or (c) Courts of any State or country outside India.] CASE LAW

Commissions issued by foreign courts – See: AIR 1989 Del. 6.

PART IV

SUITS IN PARTICULAR CASES Suits by or against the Government or Public Officers in their official capacity

[79. Suits by or against Government:– In a suit by or against the Government, the authority to be named as plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, shall be,– (a) in the case of a suit by or against the Central Government, 2[the Union of India], and (b) in the case of a suit by or against a State Government, the State.] 1

CASE LAW

Suits by or against Government – See: AIR 1981 Raj. 47; AIR 1990 Gau. 74; 1976 (4) SCC 265; AIR 1989 Ker. 86; AIR 1964 SC 669; AIR 1962 SC 145; AIR 1963 SC 681; AIR 1959 SC 1383; AIR 1958 SC 816.

80. Notice:– 3[(1)] 4[Save as otherwise provided in sub-section (2), no suit shall be instituted] 5[against the Government (including the Government of the State of Jammu and Kashmir)] or against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such public officer in his official capacity, until the expiration of two months next after notice in writing has been 6 [delivered to, or left at the office of,– (a) in the case of a suit against the Central Government, 7[except where it relates to a railway], a Secretary to that Government; 8 9 [ [(b)] in the case of a suit against the Central Government where it relates to a railway, the General Manager of that railway;] 10 [x x x] 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

Subs. for the former section by the A.O. 1948. Subs. for “the Dominion of India” by the A.O. 1950. Section 80 renumbred as sub-sec. (1) of that Sec. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “No suit shall be instituted” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “shall be instituted against the Government” by Act 26 of 1963, w.e.f. 5-6-1964. Subs. for the words “in the case of the Secretary of State in Council, delivered to, or left at the office of a Secretary to the L.G. or the Collector of the district” by the A.O. 1937. Inserted by Act 6 of 1948. Inserted the Clause (aa) by Act 6 of 1948. Clause (aa) relettered as Clause (b) by the A.O. 1948. Former Clause (b) omitted by Ibid.

102 1

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 80

[(bb) in the case of a suit against the Government of the State of Jammu and Kashmir, the Chief Secretary to that Government or any other officer authorised by that Government in this behalf;] (c) in the case of a suit against 2[any other State Government], a Secretary to that Government or the Collector of the district, 3[x x x] 3

[x x x]

and, in the case of a public officer, delivered to him or left at his office, stating the cause of action, the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff and the relief which he claims; and the plaint shall contain a statement that such notice has been so delivered or left. [(2) A suit to obtain an urgent or immediate relief against the Government (including the Government of the State of Jammu and Kashmir) or any public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such public officer in his official capacity, may be instituted, with the leave of the Court, without serving any notice as required by sub-section (1); but the Court shall not grant relief in the suit, whether interim or otherwise, except after giving to the Government or public officer, as the case may be, a reasonable opportunity of showing cause in respect of the relief prayed for in the suit: 4

Provided that the Court shall, if it is satisfied, after hearing the parties, that no urgent or immediate relief need be granted in the suit, return the plaint for presentation to it after complying with the requirements of subsection (1). (3) No suit instituted against the Government or against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such public officer in his official capacity shall be dismissed merely by reason of any error or defect in the notice referred to in sub-section (1), if in such notice,– (a) the name, description and the residence of the plaintiff had been so given as to enable the appropriate authority or the public officer 1. 2. 3. 4.

Inserted by Act 26 of 1963, w.e.f. 5-6-1964. Subs. for “a State Government” by Act 26 of 1963, w.e.f. 5-6-1964. The word “and” and Clause (d) omitted by the A.O. 1948. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 80]

Suits in Particular Cases

103

to identify the person serving the notice and such notice had been delivered or left at the office of the appropriate authority specified in sub-section (1); and (b) the cause of action and the relief claimed by the plaintiff had been substantially indicated.] State Amendment:– Madhya Pradesh:– In its application to the State of Madhya Pradesh,– (a) In sub-section (1) for the words, brackets and figures “sub-section (2)” subs. “sub-section (2) or sub-section (4)”. (b) After sub-section (3) insert as under:– “(4) Where in a suit or proceeding referred to in Rule 3-B of Order 1, the State is joined as a defendant or non-applicant or where the Court orders joinder of the State as defendant or non-applicant in exercise of powers under sub-rule (2) of Rule 10 of Order 1 such suit or proceeding shall not be dismissed by reason of omission of the plaintiff or applicant to issue notice under sub-section (1). [M.P. Act (29 of 1984), w.e.f. 14.8.1984]. CASE LAW

Section 80 of the Code is but a part of the Procedure Code passed to provide the regulation and machinery, by means of which the Courts may do justice between the parties. It is therefore merely a part of the adjective law and deals with procedure alone and must be interpreted in a manner so as to subserve and advance the cause of justice rather than to defeat it. AIR 1984 SC 1004. The object of notice under Section 80, Civil Procedure Code is to give to the Government or the public servant concerned an opportunity to reconsider its or his legal position and if that course is justified to make amends or settle the claim out of Court. The section is no doubt imperative ; failure to service notice complying with the requirements of the statute will entrail dismissal of the suit. But the notice must be reasonably construed. Any unimportant error or defect cannot be permitted to be treated as an excuse for defeating a just claim. In considering whether the provisions of the statute are complied with, the Court must take into account the following matters in each case (1) whether the name, description and residence of the plaintiff are given so as to enable the authorities to identify the person serving the notice ; (2) whether the cause of action and the relief which the plaintiff claims are set out with sufficient particularity, (3) whether a notice in writing has been delivered to or left at the office of the appropriate authority mentioned in the section ; and (4) whether the suit is instituted after the expiration of two months next after notice has been served, and the plaint contains a statement that such a notice has been so delivered or left. In construing notice the Court cannot ignore the object

104

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 80

of the legislature, viz., to give to the Government or the public servant concerned an opportunity to reconsider its or his legal position. AIR 1969 SC 1256. The object of notice under Section 80 is to give to the Government or the public servant concerned an opportunity to reconsider its or his legal position and if that course is justified to make amends or settle the claim out of Court. The section is imperative and must undoubtedly be strictly construed; failure to serve a notice complying with the requirements of the statute will entail dismissal of the suit. But the notice must be reasonably construed. Every venial error or defect cannot be permitted to be treated as peg to hang a defence to defeat a just claim. In each case in considering whether the imperative provisions of the statute are complied with, the Court must face the following questions: (1) whether the name, description and residence of the plaintiff are given so to enable the authorities to identify the person serving the notice; (2) whether the cause of action and the relief which the plaintiff claims are set out with sufficient particularly ; (3) whether the notice in writing has been delivered to or left at the office of the appropriate authority mentioned in the section ; and (4) whether the suit is instituted after the expiration of two months next after notice has been served, and the plaint contains a statement that such a notice has been so delivered or left. AIR 1965 SC 11. The object of the contemplated by that section is to give to the concerned Governments and public officers opportunity to reconsider the legal position and to make amends or settle the claim, if so advised without litigation. AIR 1969 SC 674. The object of Section 80 is manifestly to give the Government or the public officer sufficient notice of the case which is proposed to be brought against it or him so that it or he may consider the position and decide for itself or himself whether the claim of the plaintiff should be accepted or resisted. In order to enable the Government or the public officer to arrive at a decision it is necessary that it or he should be informed of the nature of the suit proposed to be filed against it or him and the facts on which the claim is founded and the precise reliefs asked for. AIR 1960 SC 1309. To enable a person to file a suit in a representative capacity for and on behalf of numerous persons where they have the same interest, the only condition is the permission of the Court. The provision which requires that the Court shall in such a case give, at the plaintiff’s expense, notice of the institution of the suit to all persons having the same interest, and the power reserved to the Court to entertain an application from any person on whose behalf or for whose benefit the suit is instituted, indicate that no previous sanction or authority of persons interested in the suit is required to be obtained before

Sec. 80]

Suits in Particular Cases

105

institution of the suit. Nor is there anything in Section 80 that notice of a proposed suit in a representative capacity may be served only after expressly obtaining the authority of persons whom he seeks to represent Section 80 requires that the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff result be set out in the notice and not of persons whom he seeks to represent. A suit filed with permission to sue for and on behalf of numerous persons having the same interest under Order 1, Rule 8 is still a suit filed by the person who is permitted to sue as the plaintiff : the persons represented by him do not in virtue of the permission become plaintiffs in the suit. AIR 1965 SC 11. Section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure therefore is attracted when any suit is filed against a Public Officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such Public Officer in his official capacity. The language of Section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure is that a notice is to be given against not only the Government but also against the Public Officer in respect of any act purporting to be done in his official capacity. AIR 1977 SC 148. For Notice under Section 80 C.P.C. AIR 1991 Del. 298, AIR 1969 SC 227, AIR 1982 All. 169, AIR 1988 All. 191, AIR 1984 SC 1004, AIR 1983 Kar. 174, AIR 1981 Kar. 135, AIR 1985 Ori. 197, AIR 1963 SC 424, AIR 1978 Cal. 536, AIR 1964 AP. 172, AIR 1986 Mad. 126, AIR 1989 Ker 276, AIR 1992 MP 286, AIR 1987 MP 156. Though in all cases it may not be mandatory to issue a notice before institution of suit it is always better to issue notice before the institution of suit. Object of notice under Section 80 CPC is to provide the concerned public officer an opportunity to reconsider the aspect. AIR 1978 SC 1608 : AIR 1961 Pat 200 : AIR 1928 Cal 74 : AIR 1926 Mad 408. Substantial compliance may be enough. AIR 1984 Pat 212 : AIR 1972 AP 130. Facts on which claim is founded to be stated. Section 80 is procedural in nature.

AIR 1982 All 169.

AIR 1967 Bom 472.

Notice mandatory in case of suits against Government. AIR 1985 Ori. 197: AIR 1976 All 243 : AIR 1978 AP 389. Notice can be waived. 1978 (2) An WR 533 : AIR 1974 Bom 174 : 1947 (2) MLJ 208 : AIR 1958 Pat 489. For requirements of a valid notice see undermentioned cases. AIR 1972 AP 130 : AIR 1961 Cal 626 : AIR 1958 SC 274 : AIR 1959 AP 192 : 1957 (2) An WR 260 : AIR 1967 Punj 497 : AIR 1979 Gau 17 : AIR 1971 Ori 221: AIR 1967 Cal 153.

106

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 80

In a suit for mandatory injunctions against Commissioner of Police seeking directions to deduct amount from the salary of the defendant and pay it to the plaintiff, returning of plaint to complaint Section 80 CPC, is valid. 1997 (2) ALD 199 = 1997 (2) ALT 86 = 1997 (1) APLJ 280 (HC). Where suit was filed against Govt. with leave of court without serving notice to Govt. and court ordered notice to Govt. before granting injunction, suit is not bad for want of notice under Section80 CPC. AIR 2000 Del. 1. Notice under Section 80 CPC - Nature and scope discussed. AIR 2002 Cal. 12. Where plea of notice was taken in original written statement, it need not be raised again in the amended written statement. AIR 2001 SC 544. In Bishandayal & Sons v. State of Orissa, 2001 (1) SCC 555 = AIR 2001 SC 544, it was held: “There can be no dispute to the proposition that a notice under S. 80 can be waived. But the question is whether merely because in the amended written statement such a plea is not taken it amounts to waiver. This contention was argued before the appellate Court. Even otherwise we find that in the suit itself Issue No. 4 had been raised as to whether or not there was a valid and appropriate notice under S. 80. Such a point having been taken in the original written statement and an issue having been raised, it was not necessary that in the amended written statement such a plea be again taken. On behalf of the respondents, reliance has been placed on the case of Gangappa Gurupadappa Gugwad v. Rachawwa, reported in AIR 1971 SC 442, wherein it has been held that where the plaintiff’s cause of action is against a Government and the plaint does not show that notice under S. 80 was served, it would be duty of the Court to reject the plaint. In this case the original notice was only in respect of a claim under the plaint as it originally stood. That claim was on the basis that there was a concluded contract and that the appellants had already acquired rights in the Mill and the lands. As has been fairly conceded those reliefs were not maintainable and were given up before the appellate Court. The amended plaint was on an entirely new cause of action. It was based on facts and events which took place after the filing of the original plaint. It was a fresh case. Now the claim was for specific performance of the agreement alleged to have been entered into on 29th December, 1978. Admittedly no notice under S. 80, C.P.C was given for this case. As there was an issue pertaining to notice under S. 80, the trial Court should have dealt with this aspect. The trial Court failed to do so. It was then pressed before the appellate Court. In our view the finding in the impugned judgment that the suit based on this claim was not maintainable is correct and requires no interference. If a new cause of action is being introduced a fresh notice under S. 80, C.P.C. would be required to be given. The same not having been given, the suit on this cause of action was not maintainable.” The effect of non-service of notice under Section 80 CPC in the context of Land Acquisition proceedings, had been discussed. AIR 2009 SC 4. Leave to proceed without service of notice discussed. AIR 2007 SC 1906. Opportunity to Government to show cause. AIR 2007 SC 113.

Sec. 82]

Suits in Particular Cases

107

81. Exemption from arrest and personal appearance:– In a suit instituted against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity,– (a) the defendant shall not be liable to arrest nor his property to attachment otherwise than in execution of a decree; and (b) where the Court is satisfied that the defendant cannot absent himself from his duty without detriment to the public service, it shall exempt him from appearing in person. 82. Execution of decree:– 1[(1) Where, in a suit by or against the Government or by or against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity, a decree is passed against the Union of India or a State or, as the case may be, the public officer, such decree shall not be executed except in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2)]. (2) Execution shall not be issued on any such decree unless it remains unsatisfied for the period of three months computed from the date of 2[such decree]. [(3) The provisions of sub-sections (1) and (2) shall apply in relation to an order or award as they apply in relation to a decree, if the order or award– 3

(a) is passed or made against 4[the Union of India] or a State or a public officer in respect of any such act as aforesaid, whether by a Court or by any other authority; and (b) is capable of being executed under the provisions of this Code or of any other law for the time being in force as if it were a decree]. CASE LAW

Scope: AIR 1948 Pat. 179; AIR 1950 Cal. 247; AIR 1970 Ori. 137; AIR 1960 Cal. 454. Execution of decree – See: AIR 1970 Ori. 137; AIR 1942 Cal. 569; AIR 1961 Pat. 271; AIR 1966 Ker. 106; AIR 1960 Cal. 454. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for sub-section (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “such report” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 32 of 1949. Subs. for “the Dominion of India” by the A.O. 1950.

108

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 1

[Sec. 85

[Suits by Aliens and by or against Foreign Rulers, Ambassadors and Envoys]

83. When aliens may sue:– Alien enemies residing in India with the permission of the Central Government, and alien friends, may sue in any Court otherwise competent to try the suit, as if they were citizens of India, but alien enemies residing in India without such permission, or residing in a foreign country, shall not sue in any such Court. Explanation:– Every person residing in a foreign country, the Government of which is at war with India and carrying on business in that country without a licence in that behalf granted by the Central Government, shall, for the purpose of this section, be deemed to be an alien enemy residing in a foreign country. CASE LAW

Scope: AIR 1986 All. 39; AIR 1960 MP 212; AIR 1944 All. 97; AIR 1943 Mad. 743; AIR 1944 Mad. 239.

84. When foreign States may sue:– A foreign State may sue in any competent Court: Provided that the object of the suit is to enforce a private right vested in the Ruler of such State or in any officer of such State in his public capacity. CASE LAW

Scope: AIR 1958 Cal. 203; AIR 1930 Mad. 1004; AIR 1966 SC 230. Even when the Ruler of a State sues or is sued, the suit has to be in the name of the State : that is the effect of the provision of Section 87, so that it may be legitimate to infer that the effect of reading Sections 84 or is a suit against the Ruler of a foreign State under Section 86. As a matter of procedure, it would not be permissible to draw a sharp distinction between the Ruler of a foreign State and a foreign State of which he is the Ruler. For the purpose of procedure in every case the suit has to be in the name of State. AIR 1966 SC 230.

85. Persons specially appointed by Government to prosecute or defend on behalf of foreign Rulers:– (1) The Central Government may, at the request of the Ruler of a foreign State or at the request of any person 1. Subs. for the former heading and Sections 83 to 87 by Act 2 of 1951.

Sec. 86]

Suits in Particular Cases

109

competent in the opinion of the Central Government to act on behalf of such Ruler, by order, appoint any persons to prosecute or defend any suit on behalf of such Ruler, and any persons so appointed shall be deemed to be the recognized agents by whom appearances, acts and applications under this Code may be made or done on behalf of such Ruler. (2) An appointment under this section may be made for the purpose of a specified suit or of several specified suits, or for the purpose of all such suits as it may from time to time be necessary to prosecute or defend on behalf of such Ruler. (3) A person appointed under this section may authorise or appoint any other persons to make appearances and applications and do acts in any such suit or suits as if he were himself a party thereto. CASE LAW

Scope: AIR 1925 Cal. 513; AIR 1940 Bom. 172; ILR 10 Cal. 135.

86. Suits against foreign Rulers, Ambassadors and Envoys:– (1) No 1[x x x] foreign State may be sued in any Court otherwise competent to try the suit except with the consent of the Central Government certified in writing by a Secretary to that Government: Provided that a person may, as a tenant of immovable property, sue without such consent as aforesaid 2[a foreign State] from whom he holds or claims to hold the property. (2) Such consent may be given with respect to a specified suit or to several specified suits or with respect to all suits of any specified class or classes, and may specify, in the case of any suit or class of suits, the Court in which 3[the foreign State] may be sued, but it shall not be given, unless it appears to the Central Government that 3[the foreign State],– (a) has instituted a suit in the Court against the person desiring to sue 4[it], or

1. 2. 3. 4.

The words “Ruler of a” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “a Ruler” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. by Ibid. Subs. for “him” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

110

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 86

(b) by 1[itself] or another, trades within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or (c) is in possession of immovable property situate within those limits and is to be sued with reference to such property or for money charged thereon, or (d) has expressly or impliedly waived the privilege accorded to 2[it] by this section. [(3) Except with the consent of the Central Government, certified in writing by a Secretary to that Government, no decree shall be executed against the property of any foreign State.] 3

(4) The preceding provisions of this section shall apply in relation to,– 4

[(a) any Ruler of a foreign State;]

[(aa) any Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State;

5

(b) any High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country; and (c) any such member of the staff 6[of the foreign State or the staff or retinue of the Ambassador] or Envoy of a foreign State or of the High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country as the Central Government may, by general or special order, specify in this behalf. [as they apply in relation to a foreign State].

6

[(5) The following persons shall not be arrested under this Code, namely,– 7

(a) any Ruler of a foreign State; (b) any Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State; (c) any High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country; 1. Subs. for “himself” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “him” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for sub-section (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 4. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 5. Cl. (a) re-lettered as Cl. (aa) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 6. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 7. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 87]

Suits in Particular Cases

111

(d) any such member of the staff of the foreign State or the staff or retinue of the Ruler, Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State or of the High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country, as the Central Government may, by general or special order, specify in this behalf. (6) Where a request is made to the Central Government for the grant of any consent referred to in sub-section (1), the Central Government shall, before refusing to accede to the request in whole or in part, give to the person making the request a reasonable opportunity of being heard.] CASE LAW

While construing the question of grant or refusal of such consent, the Central Government is expected to examine that question objectively. Once the Central Government is satisfied that a cause of action has accrued to the applicant against any foreign company or corporation, which shall be deemed to be a foreign State, such consent should be given. The immunity and protection extended to the foreign State on the basis of International Law should not be stretched to a limit, so that a foreign company and corporation, trading within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court concerned, may take a plea of Section 86, although prima facie it appears that such company or corporation is liable to be sued for any act or omission on their part or for any breach of the terms of the contract entered on their behalf. It is neither the purpose nor the scope of Section 86 to protect such foreign traders, who have committed breach of the terms of the contract, causing loss and injury to the plaintiff. AIR 1994 SC 516. For scope and ambit of Section 86 C.P.C. See AIR 1965 SC 1718, AIR 1955 Bom. 449, AIR 1940 Cal. 344, ILR 38 Mad. 635, AIR 1991 SC 814. Art. 361 and Section 86. AIR 1963 Mys. 171; AIR 1953 Ajmer 56. Ruler. AIR 1965 SC 1718; AIR 1952 Bom. 335; AIR 1966 AP 361; AIR 1955 Bom. 449.

87. Style of foreign Rulers as parties to suits:– The Ruler of a foreign State may sue, and shall be sued, in the name of his State: Provided that in giving the consent referred to in Section 86, the Central Government may direct that the Ruler may be sued in the name of an agent or in any other name. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In Section 87 omit the words “and shall be sued”, after the words “Ruling Chief may sue” and before the words “in the name of”; omit the proviso. (20-4-1967).

112

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 87-B

87-A. Definitions of “foreign State” and “Ruler”:– (1) In this Part,– (a) “foreign State” means any State outside India which has been recognized by the Central Government; and (b) “Ruler”, in relation to a foreign State, means the person who is for the time being recognized by the Central Government to be the head of that State. (2) Every Court shall take judicial notice of the fact– (a) that a State has or has not been recognized by the Central Government; (b) that a person has or has not been recognized by the Central Government to be the head of a State. CASE LAW

Ruler of Foreign State.

AIR 1966 SC 230.

Suits against Rulers of former Indian States 87-B. Applications of Sections 85 and 86 to Rulers of former Indian States:– 1[(1) In the case of any suit by or against the Ruler of any former Indian State which is based wholly or in part upon a cause of action which arose before the commencement of the Constitution or any proceeding arising out of such suit, the provisions of Section 85 and subsections (1) and (3) of Section 86 shall apply in relation to such Ruler as they apply in relation to the Ruler of a foreign State.] (2) In this section– (a) “former Indian State” means any such Indian State as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify for the proposes of this section; 2[x x x] 3

[(b) “commencement of the Constitution” means the 26th day of January, 1950 ; and (c) “Ruler” in relation to a former Indian State, has the same meaning as in Article 363 of the Constitution.]

1. Subs. for sub-section (1) by Act 54 of 1972. 2. The word “and” omitted by Act 54 of 1972. 3. Subs. for Clause (b) by Act 54 of 1972.

Sec. 88]

Suits in Particular Cases

113

COMMENTARY

Article 363 of the Constitution of India reads: Article 363. Bar to interference by courts in disputes arising out of certain treaties, agreements, etc.:– (1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution but subject to the provisions of Article 143, neither the Supreme Court nor any other court shall have jurisdiction in any dispute arising out of any provision of a treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument which was entered into or executed before the commencement of this Constitution by any Ruler of an Indian State and to which the Government of the Dominion of India or any of its predecessor Governments was a party and which has or has been continued in operation after such commencement, or in any dispute in respect of any right accruing under or any liability or obligation arising out of any of the provisions of this Constitution relating to any such treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument. (2) In this Article— (a) “Indian State” means any territory recognised before the commencement of this Constitution by His Majesty or the Government of the Dominion of India as being such a State; and (b) “Ruler” includes the Prince, Chief or other person recognised before such commencement by His Majesty or the Government of the Dominion of India as the Ruler or any Indian State.

Interpleader 88. Where interpleader suit may be instituted:– Where two or more persons claim adversely to one another the same debt, sum of money or other property, movable or immovable, from another person, who claims no interest therein other than for charges or costs and who is ready to pay or deliver it to the rightful claimant, such other person may institute a suit of interpleader against all the claimants for the purpose of obtaining a decision as to the person to whom the payment or delivery shall be made and of obtaining indemnity for himself: Provided that where any suit is pending in which the rights of all parties can properly be decided, no such suit for interpleader shall be instituted. CASE LAW

For Interpleader suits. AIR 1952 Mad. 564, AIR 1961 All. 559, AIR 1962 SC 73, AIR 1965 SC 1718. CPC–8

114

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 89

An interpleader suit can be instituted where two or more persons claim adversely to another. debts.(1) the same date, (2) sum of money, .(3) another property moveable or immovable property from another person who claims no interest except for charges or costs and who are ready to pay or settle it to the original claimant, such other person can institute an interpleading suit. For the purpose of obtaining a decision as to the person to whom the payment or delivery shall be made and of obtaining indemnity for himself the provision requires that the plaintiff must be ready and willing to pay the amount which he admits to be due. AIR 1966 AP 92. In interpleader suit where plaintiff admitted only part of the claim, suit on such admitted claim is maintainable. AIR 1966 AP 92. Where the plaintiff in the suit pleaded that they were inducted into possession as tenant by 1st defendant, interpleader suit is not maintainable. 1992 (3) ALT 739.

PART V

SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS Arbitration

[89. Settlement of disputes outside the Court:– (1) Where it appears to the court that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, the court shall formulate the terms of settlement and give them to the parties for their observations and after receiving the observations of the parties, the court may reformulate the terms of a possible settlement and refer the same for– 1

(a) arbitration; (b) conciliation; (c) judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat; or (d) mediation. (2) Where a dispute has been referred– (a) for arbitration or conciliation, the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (26 of 1996) shall apply as if the proceedings for arbitration or conciliation were referred for settlement under the provisions of that Act; 1. Repealed by the Arbitration Act, 1940 (10 of 1940), Section 49 and Schedule III and again inserted by Act 46 of 1999, S.7 (w.e.f. 1-7-2002).

Sec. 91]

115

Special Proceedings

(b) to Lok Adalat, the court shall refer the same to the Lok Adalat, in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of Section 20 of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) and all other provisions of that Act shall apply in respect of the dispute so referred to the Lok Adalat; (c) for judicial settlement, the court shall refer the same to a suitable institution or person and such institution or person shall be deemed to be a Lok Adalat and all the provisions of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) shall apply as if the dispute were referred to a Lok Adalat under the provisions of that Act; (d) for mediation, the court shall effect a compromise between the parties and shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed.] CASE LAW

See AIR 2003 SC 189; AIR 2004 Ker. 43;

AIR 2004 Gau. 70.

The provisions of Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 included in Appendices. The provisions of Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 included in Appendices.

Special case 90. Power to state case for opinion of Court:– Where any persons agree in writing to state a case for the opinion of the Court, then the Court shall try and determine the same in the manner prescribed.

[Public Nuisances and other wrongful acts affecting the public]

1

91. Public nuisances:– 2[(1) In the case of a public nuisance or other wrongful act affecting, or likely to affect, the public, a suit for a declaration and injunction or for such other relief as may be appropriate in the circumstances of the case, may be instituted,– (a) by the Advocate-General, or 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for sub-section (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

116

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 92

(b) with the leave of the Court, by two or more persons, even though no special damage has been caused to such persons by reason of such public nuisance or other wrongful act.] (2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any right of suit which may exist independently of its provisions. CASE LAW

Where a person suffers from special damage on account of public nuisance, he can file a suit for removal of nuisance without resorting to Section 91 CPC. AIR 1980 All. 376. For scope and ambit of Section 91 C.P.C. See, AIR 1957 AP 975, AIR 1956 AP 235, AIR 1974 Guj. 120, AIR 1939 Mad. 338, AIR 1992 Sikkim 34, AIR 1991 All. 209.

92. Public charities:– (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, or where the direction of the Court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Advocate-General, or two or more persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the 2[leave of the Court] may institute a suit, whether contentious or not, in the principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction or in any other Court empowered in that behalf by the State Government within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the trust is situate to obtain a decree,– 1

(a) removing any trustee; (b) appointing a new trustee; (c) vesting any property in a trustee; [(cc) directing a trustee who has been removed or a person who has ceased to be a trustee, to deliver possession of any trust property in his possession to the person entitled to the possession of such property];

3

(d) directing accounts and inquiries;

1. Sec. 92, shall not apply to any religious trust in Bihar, See Bihar Act 1 of 1951. 2. Subs. for “consent in writing of the Advocate-General” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 3. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956.

Sec. 92]

Special Proceedings

117

(e) declaring what proportion of the trust property or of the interest therein shall be allocated to any particular object of the trust; (f) authorizing the whole or any part of the trust property to be let, sold, mortgaged or exchanged; (g) settling a scheme; or (h) granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require. (2) Save as provided by the Religious Endowments Act, 1863 (20 of 1863), 1[or by any corresponding law in force in 2[the territories which, immediately before the 1st November, 1956 were comprised in Part B States]], no suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in sub-section (1) shall be instituted in respect of any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with the provisions of that sub-section. [(3) The Court may alter the original purposes of an express or constructive trust created for public purposes of charitable or religious nature and allow the property or income of such trust or any portion thereof to be applied cy pres in one or more of the following circumstances, namely,– 3

(a) where the original purposes of the trust, in whole or in part,– (i) have been, as far as may be, fulfilled; or (ii) cannot be carried out at all, or cannot be carried out according to the directions given in the instrument creating the trust or, where there is no such instrument, according to the spirit of the trust; or (b) where the original purposes of the trust provide a use for a part only of the property available by virtue of the trust; or (c) where the property available by virtue of the trust and other property applicable for similar purposes can be more effectively used in conjunction with, and to that end can suitably be made applicable to any other purpose, regard being had to the spirit of the trust and its applicability to common purposes; or 1. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951. 2. Subs. for “a Part B State” by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

118

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 92

(d) where the original purposes, in whole or in part, were laid down by reference to an area which then was, but has since ceased to be, a unit for such purposes; or (e) where the original purposes, in whole or in part, have, since they were laid down,– (i) been adequately provided for by other means, or (ii) ceased, as being useless or harmful to the community, or (iii) ceased to be, in law, charitable, or (iv) ceased in any other way to provide a suitable and effective method of using the property available by virtue of the trust, regard being had to the spirit of the trust.] State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– In Section 92, in sub-section (1), after Cl.(b), the following new Cl.(bb) shall be added:– “(bb) for delivery of possession of any trust property against a person who has ceased to be trustee or has been removed.” – U.P. Civil Laws (Reforms and Amendment) Act (24 of 1954), (w.e.f. 30-11-1954). CASE LAW

The main purpose of Section 92(1) is to give protection to public tursts of a charitable or religious nature from being subjected harassment by suits being filed against them. That is why it provides that suits under that section can only be filed either by the Advocate General, or two or more persons having an interest in the trust with the consent in writing of the Advocate General. AIR 1966 SC 878. A suit under Section 92 is of a special nature which pre-supposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character. Such suit can proceed only on the allegation that there is a breach of such trust or that directions from the Court are necessary for the administration of the Trust. AIR 1972 SC 246. Even in the case of a private trust suit can be filed for the removal of the turstee or for settlement of a scheme for the purpose of effectively carrying out the objects of the trust. AIR 1968 SC 915. It is open in a suit under Section 92 where a scheme is to be settled to provide in the scheme for modifying it as and when necessity arises, by inserting a clause to that effect. Such a suit for the settlement of scheme is analogous to an administration suit and so long as the modification in the scheme is for the purposes of administration, such modification can be made by application under the relevant clause of the scheme, without the necessity of a suit under

Sec. 94]

Supplemental Proceedings

119

Section 92 of the Code of Civil Procedure. Such a procedure does not violate any provision of Section 92. AIR 1961 SC 1206. A suit under Section 92 is a suit of special nature which pre-supposes the existence of a public trust of a religious or charitable character. Such a suit can proceed only on the allegation that there was a breach of such trust or that the direction of the Court is necessary for the administration of the trust and the plaintiff must pray for one or more of the reliefs that are mentioned in the section. It is, therefore, clear that if the allegation of breach of turst is not substantiated or that the plaintiff had not made out a case for any direction by the Court for proper administration of the trust, the very foundation of a suit under the section would fail; and, even if all the other ingredients of a suit under Section 92 are made out, if it is clear that the plaintiffs are not suing to vindicate the right of the public but are seeking a declaration of their individual or personal rights or the individual or personal rights of any other person or persons in whom they are interested, then the suit would be outside the scope of Section 92. A suit whose primary object or prupose is to remedy the infringement of an individual right or to vindicate a private right does not fall under the section. It is not every suit claiming the reliefs specified in the section that can be brought under the section but only the suits which, besides claiming any of the reliefs, are brought by individuals as representatives of the public for vindication of public rights, and in deciding whether a suit falls within Section 92 the Court must go beyond the reliefs and have regard to the capacity in which the plaintiffs are suing and to the purpose for which the suit was brought. AIR 1974 SC 2141. Suit representative in character. AIR 1990 SC 444. Though normally notice to be given before granting leave to institute a suit, Court is not bound to issue such notice. 1991(1) SCC 48. For scope of Section 92 C.P.C. See, AIR 1994 Mad. 43, AIR 1975 Ker. 57, AIR 1991 All. 106, AIR 1992 Ker. 406. AIR 2003 SC 3349; 2003 (11) SCC 680; AIR 2003 SC 1685; 2003 (5) SCC 399. Locus standi of person in charge of another Math. AIR 2008 SC 2763. Grant of leave to file suit against public trust – AIR 2008 SC 1633.

93. Exercise of powers of Advocate-General outside Presidencytowns:– The powers conferred by Sections 91 and 92 on the AdvocateGeneral may, outside the Presidency-towns, be, with the previous sanction of the State Government, exercised also by the Collector or by such officer as the State Government may appoint in this behalf. PART VI

SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS 94. Supplemental proceedings:– In order to prevent the ends of justice from being defeated the Court may, if it is so prescribed,–

120

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 95

(a) issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring him before the Court to show cause why he should not give security for his appearance, and if he fails to comply with any order for security commit him to the civil prison; (b) direct the defendant to furnish security to produce any property belonging to him and to place the same at the disposal of the Court or order the attachment of any property; (c) grant a temporary injunction and in case of disobedience commit the person guilty thereof to the civil prison and order that his property be attached and sold; (d) appoint a receiver of any property and enforce the performance of his duties by attaching and selling his property; (e) make such other interlocutory orders as may appear to the Court to be just and convenient. CASE LAW

Interlocutory orders. AIR 1992 SC 63; AIR 1966 Cal. 603; AIR 1977 Ori. 96; AIR 1977 Raj. 160; AIR 1983 Bom. 480; AIR 1992 Bom. 257; AIR 1975 Del. 175. Interim order by Supreme Court – Wilful disobedience. AIR 2008 SC 3016.

95. Compensation for obtaining arrest, attachment or injunction on insufficient grounds:– (1) Where, in any suit in which an arrest or attachment has been effected or a temporary injunction granted under the last preceding section,– (a) it appears to the Court that such arrest, attachment or injunction was applied for on insufficient grounds, or (b) the suit of the plaintiff fails and it appears to the Court that there was no reasonable or probable ground for instituting the same, the defendant may apply to the Court, and the Court may, upon such application, award against the plaintiff by its order such amount, 1[not exceeding fifty thousand rupees], as it deems a reasonable compensation to the defendant for the 2[expense or injury (including injury to reputation) caused to him]: 1. Subs. for “not exceeding “one thousand rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, S.8, w.e.f. 1.7.2002. 2. Subs. for “expense or injury caused to him” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 95]

Supplemental Proceedings

121

Provided that a Court shall not award, under this section, an amount exceeding the limits of its peculiar jurisdiction. (2) An order determining any such application shall bar any suit for compensation in respect of such arrest, attachment or injunction. CASE LAW

Section 95 CPC provides for a summary remedy and a regular suit is not barred. AIR 1963 Punj. 158; AIR 1963 Mad. 412; AIR 1961 Mad. 220; AIR 1961 Mad. 178; 1961 (2) MLJ 454; AIR 1960 Bom. 326. Where an injunction was wrongfully obtained, a suit for damages is not barred by omission to proceed under Section 95 CPC. AIR 2000 SC 1172. Bar of regular suit. AIR 1941 Mad. 719; AIR 1963 Punj. 158; 1975 Cr.LJ 196; 1977 Cr.LJ 1856. In Bank of India v. Lekhimoni Das, 2000 (3) SCC 640, it was held: “Section 95 CPC provides for a summary remedy to get compensation where a temporary injunction has been granted if such injunction was applied for on insufficient grounds or there were no reasonable or probable grounds for instituting the claim for injunction. The defendant in such a proceeding is simply to present a petition to the court and the court subject to its pecuniary jurisdiction can give compensation up to Rs. 1000. The remedy under the Code is optional and an injured party can file a regular suit against the applicant for injunction for compensation if he has not already sought relief under the aforesaid provision. Thus this section is an alternative remedy in cases of wrongful obtainment of an injunction and it does not in any way interfere with the principles regulating suits for damages for tort of malicious legal process. There has been a series of decisions which have explained this position. It is sufficient if we refer to five decisions for the present purpose: Bhupendra Nath Chatterjee v. Trinayani Devi, AIR 1944 Cal. 289: 48 CWN 348, Inder Singh Nihal Singh v. Chief Commr., Delhi, AIR 1963 Punj. 158: 65 Punj LR 33, K. Syamalambal v. N. Namberumal Chettiar, (1957) 1 MLJ 118: AIR 1957 Mad. 156, Albert Bonnan v. Imperial Tobacco Co. of India Ltd., AIR 1929 PC 222: 1929 All LJ 1070, and Basamma v. Peerappa, AIR 1982 Kant. 9. As a general principle where two remedies are available under law one of them should not be taken as operating in derogation of the other. A regular suit will not be barred by a summary and a concurrent remedy being also provided therefor, but if a party has elected to pursue one remedy he is bound by it and cannot on his failing therein proceed under another provision. A regular suit for compensation is not barred by the omission to proceed under the summary procedure provided under Section 95 CPC, but if an application is made and disposed of, such disposal would operate as a bar to a regular suit, whatever may be the result of the application. There is, however, a difference between conditions necessary for the maintainability of an application under

122

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 96

Section 95 CPC and those necessary to maintain a suit. The regular suit is based on tort for abusing the process of court. Under the law of torts in a suit for compensation for the tort the plaintiff must not only prove want of a reasonable or probable cause of obtaining injunction but also that the defendant was attracted by malice which is an improper motive. In justifying a claim for damages apart from Section 95 CPC, a distinction has to be drawn between acts done without judicial sanction and acts done under judicial sanction improperly obtained. Proof of malice is not necessary when the property to a stranger, not a party to the suit, is taken in execution but if the plaintiff bringing a suit for malicious legal process is a party to a suit, proof of malice is necessary. The plaintiff must prove special damage. The claim of a person for damages for wrongful attachment of property can fall under two heads – (1) trespass, and (2) malicious legal process. Where property belonging to a person, not a party to the suit, is wrongly attached, the action is really one grounded on trespass. But where the act of attachment complained of was done under judicial sanction, though at the instance of a party, the remedy is an action for malicious legal process. In the case of malicious legal process of the court, the plaintiff has to prove absence of a probable and reasonable cause. In cases of trespass the plaintiff has only to prove the trespass and it is for the defendant to prove a good cause or excuse. In the former case the plaintiff has to prove malice on the part of the defendant while in the latter case it is not necessary. This position has been succinctly brought out by the decision in K. Syamalambal v. N. Namberumal Chettiar, (1957) 1 MLJ 118: AIR 1957 Mad. 156.”

PART VII

APPEALS Appeals from original decrees

96. Appeal from original decree:– (1) Save where otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie from every decree passed by any Court exercising original jurisdiction to the Court authorized to hear appeals from the decisions of such Court. (2) An appeal may lie from an original decree passed ex parte. (3) No appeal shall lie from a decree passed by the Court with the consent of parties. [(4) No appeal shall lie, except on a question of law, from a decree in any suit of the nature cognizable by Courts of Small Causes, when 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 96]

Appeals

123

the amount or value of the subject-matter of the original suit does not exceed 1 [ten thousand rupees]. CASE LAW

Whether the appeal is valid or competent is a question entirely for the Appellate Court before whom the appeal is filed to determine, and this determination is possible only after the appeal is heard, but there is nothing to prevent a party from filing an appeal which may ultimately be found to be incompetent, e.g., when it is held to be barred by limitation or that it does not lie before that court or is concluded by a finding of fact under Section 100 of the Civil Procedure Code. AIR 1954 SC 73. Where suit was not decreed against one of the two defendants, appeal lies against such defendant. 1999 (3) SCC 457. Though plea of limitation was not raised in written statement and there was no issue but it was argued before trial Court, it can be raised in appeal. AIR 2000 Kar. 374. See AIR 2003 SC 1989; AIR 2003 SC 2434; AIR 2003 SC 1880; AIR 2003 SC 225; 2003 (8) SCC 745; AIR 2003 SC 225; AIR 2004 Pat. 13; AIR 2004 A.P. 66; AIR 2004 Guj. 73. In Santosh Hazari v. Purushottam Tiwari (Dead) by LRs., 2001 (3) SCC 179 = AIR 2001 SC 965, it was held: “A perusal of the judgment of the trial Court shows that it has extensively dealt with the oral and documentary evidence adduced by the parties for deciding the issues on which the parties went to trial. It also found that in support of his plea of adverse possession on the disputed land, the defendant did not produce any documentary evidence while the oral evidence adduced by the defendant was conflicting in nature and hence unworthy of reliance. The first appellate Court has, in a very cryptic manner, reversed the finding on question of possession and dispossession as alleged by the plaintiff as also on the question of adverse possession as pleaded by the defendant. The appellate Court has jurisdiction to reverse or affirm the findings of the trial Court. First appeal is a valuable right of the parties and unless restricted by law, the whole case is therein open for rehearing both on questions of fact and law. The judgment of the appellate Court must, therefore, reflect its conscious application of mind, and record findings supported by reasons, on all the issues arising along with the contentions put forth, and pressed by the parties for decision of the appellate Court. The task of an appellate court affirming the findings of the trial Court is an easier one. The appellate Court agreeing with the view of the trial Court need not restate the effect of the evidence or reiterate the reasons given by the trial Court; expression of general agreement with reasons given by the Court, decision of which is under appeal, would ordinarily suffice (See Girijanandini Devi v. Bijendra Narain Choudhary, AIR 1967 SC 1124). We would, however, like to sound a note of caution. Expression of general agreement with the findings 1. Subs. by “three thousand rupees” by Act 46 of 1999, S.9 w.e.f., 1.7.2002.

124

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 96

recorded in the judgment under appeal should not be a device or camouflage adopted by the appellate Court for shirking the duty cast on it. While writing a judgment of reversal the appellate Court must remain conscious of two principles. Firstly, the findings of fact based on conflicting evidence arrived at by the trial Court must weigh with the appellate Court, moreso when the findings are based on oral evidence recorded by the same presiding Judge who authors the judgment. This certainly does not mean that when an appeal lies on facts, the appellate Court is not competent to reverse a finding of fact arrived at by the trial Judge. As a matter of law, if the appraisal of the evidence by the trial Court suffers from a material irregularity or is based on inadmissible evidence or on conjectures and surmises, the appellate Court is entitled to interfere with the finding of fact (See Madhusudan Das v. Smt. Narayani Bai, AIR 1983 SC 114). The rule is – and it is nothing more than a rule of practice – that when there is conflict of oral evidence of the parties on any matter in issue and the decision hinges upon the credibility of witnesses, then unless there is some special feature about the evidence of a particular witness which has escaped the trial Judge’s notice or there is a sufficient balance of improbability to displace his opinion as to where the credibility lies, the appellant Court should not interfere with the finding of the trial Judge on a question of fact (See Sarju Pershad Ramdeo Sahu v. Jwaleshwari Pratap Narain Singh, AIR 1951 SC 120). Secondly, while reversing a finding of fact the appellate Court must come into close quarters with the reasoning assigned by the trial Court and then assign its own reasons for arriving at a different finding. This would satisfy the Court hearing a further appeal that the first appellate Court had discharged the duty expected of it. We need only remind the first appellate Courts of the additional obligation cast on them by the scheme of the present Section 100 substituted in the Code. The first appellate Court continues, as before, to be a final Court of facts; pure findings of fact remain immune from challenge before the High Court in second appeal. Now the first appellate Court is also a final Court of law in the sense that its decision on a question of law even if erroneous may not be vulnerable before the High Court in second appeal because the jurisdiction of the High Court has now ceased to be available to correct the errors of law or the erroneous findings of the first appellate Court even on questions of law unless such question of law be a substantial one.” In Madhukar v. Sangram, 2001 (4) SCC 756 = AIR 2001 SC 2171, it was held: “We have carefully perused the judgment and decree of the High Court in the first appeal. We find that substantial documentary evidence had been placed before the trial court including certified copies of certain public records besides copy of the judgment and decree of the earlier suit (OS No. 93 of 1971). Oral evidence had also been led by the parties before the trial Court which was noticed and appreciated by the trial court. However, the impugned judgment in the first appeal is singularly silent of any discussion either of documentary evidence or oral evidence. Not only that, we find that though the trial court had dismissed the suit on the ground of limitation as also on the ground that the decision in the earlier suit (OS No. 93 of 1971) operated as res judicata

Sec. 98]

Appeals

125

against Defendant 1 only, the High Court has not even considered, much less discussed the correctness of either of the two grounds on which the trial court had dismissed the suit. Sitting as a court of first appeal, it was the duty of the High Court to deal with all the issues and the evidence led by the parties before recording its findings. It has failed to discharge the obligation placed on a first appellate court. The judgment under appeal is so cryptic that none of the relevant aspects have even been noticed. The appeal has been decided in a very unsatisfactory manner. First appeal is a valuable right and the parties have a right to be heard both on questions of law and on facts and the judgment in the first appeal must address itself to all the issues of law and fact and decide it by giving reasons in support of the findings.” Consent decree – Appeal not maintainable. AIR 2006 SC 2628. Disposal of appeal by unreasoned order – Cannot be sustained. AIR 2009 SC 2084. Appeal – Guidelines for interference. AIR 2008 SC 2990; AIR 2008 SC 2296; AIR 2008 SC 2143; AIR 2008 SC 1884; AIR 2008 SC 1548; AIR 2008 SC 1267; AIR 2008 SC 171. Objection to jurisdiction relating to subject matter – Objection regarding pecuniary or territorial jurisdiction. AIR 2009 SC 1022.

97. Appeal from final decree where no appeal from preliminary decree:– Where any party aggrieved by a preliminary decree passed after the commencement of this Code does not appeal from such decree, he shall be precluded from disputing its correctness in any appeal which may be preferred from the final decree. CASE LAW

In a first appeal it is the duty of the Court to deal with all issues and evidence before recording a finding. AIR 2001 SC 2171.

98. Decision where appeal heard by two or more Judges:– (1) Where an appeal is heard by a Bench of two or more Judges, the appeal shall be decided in accordance with the opinion of such Judges, or of the majority (if any) of such Judges. (2) Where there is no such majority which concurs in a judgment varying or reversing the decree appealed from, such decree shall be confirmed: Provided that where the Bench hearing the appeal is 1[composed of two or other even number of Judges belonging to a Court consisting of more Judges than those constituting the Bench], and the Judges composing the Bench differ in opinion on a point of law, they may state the point of law upon which they differ and the appeal shall then be heard upon that 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

126

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 100

point only by one or more of the other Judges, and such point shall be decided according to the opinion of the majority (if any) of the Judges who have heard the appeal, including those who first heard it. 1 [(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to alter or otherwise affect any provision of the Letters Patent of any High Court.] CASE LAW

Scope and ambit. See: AIR 1951 Pat. 29; AIR 1919 Mad. 626; AIR 1995 SC 1681; AIR 1924 Cal. 668; AIR 1993 All. 121; AIR 1981 Cal. 61; AIR 1975 All. 180; AIR 1933 All. 861; AIR 1975 Guj. 39.

99. No decree to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity not affecting merits or jurisdiction:– No decree shall be reversed or substantially varied, nor shall any case be remanded, in appeal on account of any misjoinder 2[or non-joinder] of parties or causes of action or any error, defect or irregularity in any proceedings in the suit, not affecting the merits of the case or the jurisdiction of the Court: [Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to non-joinder of a necessary party]. 2

CASE LAW

For scope and ambit – See: AIR 1983 SC 876; AIR 1976 SC 2169; AIR 1954 SC 340; AIR 1937 PC 233; AIR 1975 Mad. 15; AIR 1960 All. 655.

[99-A. No order under Section 47 to be reversed or modified unless decision of the case is prejudicially affected:– Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of Section 99, no order under Section 47 shall be reversed or substantially varied, on account of any error, defect or irregularity in any proceeding relating to such order, unless such error, defect or irregularity has prejudicially affected the decision of the case.] 2

CASE LAW

For scope and ambit – See: AIR 1954 SC 340; AIR 1972 Punj. 401; AIR 1970 Pat. 323; AIR 1980 Gau. 3; AIR 1984 P&H 391; AIR 1979 Pat. 202.

Appeals from appellate decrees [100. Second appeal:– (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie to the High Court from every decree passed in appeal 3

1. Inserted by Act 18 of 1928, Sec. 2 and Sch. I. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for Section 100 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 100]

Appeals

127

by any Court subordinate to the High Court, if the High Court is satisfied that the case involves a substantial question of law. (2) An appeal may lie under this section from an appellate decree passed ex parte. (3) In an appeal under this section, the memorandum of appeal shall precisely state the substantial question of law involved in the appeal. (4) Where the High Court is satisfied that a substantial question of law is involved in any case, it shall formulate that question. (5) The appeal shall be heard on the question so formulated and the respondent shall, at the hearing of the appeal, be allowed to argue that the case does not involve such question: Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall be deemed to take away or abridge the power of the Court to hear, for reasons to be recorded, the appeal on any other substantial question of law, not formulated by it, if it is satisfied that the case involves such question.] State Amendment:– Kerala:– In sub-section (1) of Section 100, after Clause(c), the following new clause(d) shall be added, namely:– “(d) the finding of the lower appellate Court on any question of fact material to the right decision of the case on the merits being in conflict with the finding of the Court of first instance on such question.” – CPC (Kerala Amendment) Act (13 of 1957) (1-10-1958). CASE LAW

Permissibility of new pleas. AIR 1953 SC 521. A question not having factual format cannot be allowed to be raised as a substantial question of law. 1999 (3) SCC 722. Where both parties adduce evidence burden of proof may not be relevant. 1999 (4) SCC 350 Findings on the aspect of fraud by both the courts below not to be interfered with in second appeal. 1999 (4) SCC 262. (1) Appellate court must frame substantial question of law. (2) Appellate court cannot interfere with pure fact findings. 1999(2) SCC 635. Whether a finding of fact is against evidence is not a question of law. 1999 (2) SCC 471. It is obligatory to hear on substantial questions of law raised in grounds of appeal. 1999 (6) SCC 35. Concurrent findings of fact not to be interfered with for want of details in pleading. AIR 1999 SC 3325. On an erroneous finding of fact no second appeal lies. AIR 1961 SC 1720; AIR 1959 SC 57 ; AIR 1960 Mad. 568 ; AIR 1969 SC 1291 ; AIR 1974 SC 1956; AIR 1992 Cal. 129 ; AIR 1996 SC 3521 ; AIR 1997 SC 1563. Perverse finding can be interfered with. AIR 1993 Cal. 144 ; AIR 1995

128

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 100

Cal. 129. Question that can be termed as substantial question of law. AIR 1999 SC 2213. An objection relating to validity of execution of a document not a pure question of law. AIR 1999 SC 2203. Concurrent findings of fact that property is wakf property cannot be interested with. AIR 1999 SC 3067. Framing of substantial question of law is necessary. AIR 2000 SC 2058. A question not having factual format cannot be allowed to be raised as a substantial question of law. 1999 (3) SCC 722. Framing of substantial questions of law is essential. AIR 2000 SC 426. Ambit of Section 100 C.P.C. 2000 (3) SCC 668; 2000 (3) SCC 708; 2000 (3) SCC 576; 2000 (3) SCC 22; 2000 (3) SCC 661; 2000 (3) SCC 460. Concurrent findings on geneology cannot be interfered in second appeal. AIR 2001 Pat. 20. Scrutiny of evidence in second appeal is not totally prohibited. AIR 2002 SC 1428. Construction of document is a substantial question of law. AIR 2000 SC 3009. A new plea cannot be raised for the first time in second appeal. AIR 2000 Cal. 127. Where a finding is given on oral evidence ignoring documents, it is a perverse finding. 1999 (1) Civil LJ 154 (Mad.). For scope and ambit of second appeal. See: 1999 (1) Civil LJ 14 (HP); 1999 (1) Civil LJ 583 (Kar.); 1999 (1) Civil LJ 1 (SC); 1999 (1) Civil LJ 331 (Ori.). Concurrent findings of facts not to be interfered with in second appeal. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 204 (HP); 2000 (1) Civil LJ 13 (SC); 2000 (1) Civil LJ 267 (P&H). Concurrent findings of fact – no interference. 1999 (8) SCC 529. Jurisdiction of High Court to entertain second appeal is confined only to substantial question of law. AIR 2000 SC 1485. After CPC (Amendment) Act, 1976 framing of substantial question of law is mandatory. 2000 (2) SCC 11. Concurrent findings relating to facts – No interference in second appeal. AIR 2000 HP 6. Where finding recorded by first appellate court is neither perverse nor based on no evidence, no interference under Section 100 CPC. AIR 2001 SC 2282; 1998 (6) SCC 423. Whether question framed is a substantial queston of law or not, has to be considered. 2001 (6) Supreme 271. Section 100 (2) CPC is mandatory. 2001 (6) Supreme 334.

Sec. 100A]

Appeals

129

Question of law not framed in second appeal – Judgment liable to be set aside. 2001 (6) Supreme 548. Misreading of material on record can be interfered with in second appeal. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 296. Concurrent findings contrary to record can be interfered with in second appeal. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 281. Finding of fact recorded by picking up sentence from statement of witnesses – Such finding can be interfered with in second appeal. AIR 2002 P & H 270. AIR 2003 SC 2985; 2003 (9) SCC 245; AIR 2003 SC 761; 2004 (1) SCC 271; 2003 (8) SCC 740; 2002 (10) SCC 115; 2002 (10) SCC 146; AIR 2003 SC 1391; 2003 (1) SCC 378; 2003 (9) SCC 245; AIR 2003 SC 2002 (1) SCC 115; 1905; AIR 2004 Kar 75; AIR 2004 P & H 53; AIR 2004 Raj. 39; AIR 2004 P & H 121; AIR 2004 P & H 110; AIR 2004 SC 1591; AIR 2004 Raj. 107; AIR 2004 P & H 130; AIR 2004 Gau. 66; AIR 2004 All 167; AIR 2004 SC 1913. In Mahadeva v. Tanabai, AIR 2004 SC 3854, where second appeal was admitted on two questions of law, High Court disposed of on some other question; matter remanded to High Court. Substantial question of law – Scope and ambit explained. 2005 (13) SCC 91; 2006 (1) SCC 168; AIR 2006 SC 1975; AIR 2006 H.P. 70; AIR 2006 Jhar. 53; AIR 2006 SC 2172; AIR 2006 SC 2234; AIR 2006 Raj. 208. Proviso to Section 100(5) CPC explained. AIR 2006 SC 2848. Necessity of framing of substantial question of law – explained. AIR 2006 SC 1438. Readiness and willingness to perform contract – Mixed question of fact and law. AIR 2006 SC 1144. Where substantial Questions of Law were formulated at the time of admission of second appeal, framing new or additional substantial Questions of Law without assigning reasons not proper. AIR 2009 SC 1481. Second Appeal – Principles to be followed. See: AIR 2007 SC 1808; AIR 2007 SC 1160; AIR 2007 SC 3037; AIR 2007 SC 2967; AIR 2007 SC 2940; AIR 2007 SC 2620; AIR 2007 SC 2487; AIR 2007 SC 2306. The aspects to be considered to interfere or decline to interfere in second appeal. See: AIR 2008 SC 56; AIR 2008 SC 1462; AIR 2008 SC 1182; AIR 2008 SC 1108; AIR 2008 SC 956; AIR 2008 SC 951; AIR 2008 SC 850; AIR 2008 SC 887; AIR 2008 SC 673; AIR 2008 SC 380; AIR 2008 SC 2594; AIR 2008 SC 2139; AIR 2008 SC 2033; AIR 2008 SC 1749; AIR 2008 SC 2025; AIR 2008 SC 1462.

[100A. No further appeal in certain cases:– Notwithstanding anything contained in any Letters Patent for any High Court or in any instrument having the force of law or in any other law for the time being in force, where any appeal from an original or appellate decree or order is heard 1

1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. CPC–9

130

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 103

and decided by a single Judge of a High Court, no further appeal shall lie from the judgment and decree of such Single Judge]. CASE LAW

See AIR 2003 SC 189; AIR 2004 Raj. 39. See also: AIR 1978 A.P. 97; AIR 1981 Ker. 129; AIR 1978 Cal. 249; AIR 1999 SC 380; AIR 2001 Guj. 160; AIR 1998 SC 424.

101. Second appeal on no other grounds:– No second appeal shall lie except on the grounds mentioned in Section 100. CASE LAW

See commentary under Section 100 CPC.

[102. No second appeal in certain cases:– No second appeal shall lie from any decree, when the subject-matter of the original suit is for recovery of money not exceeding twenty-five thousand rupees]. 1

CASE LAW

For scope and ambit – See: AIR 1950 All. 580; AIR 1974 Ker. 17; 1974 (1) APLJ 208; AIR 1955 Pat. 316; AIR 1977 All. 103; AIR 1970 M.P. 237; AIR 1987 Guj. 50; AIR 1969 SC 1344.

[103. Power of High Court to determine issue of fact:– In any second appeal, the High Court may, if the evidence on the record is sufficient, determine any issue necessary for the disposal of the appeal,– 2

(a) which has not been determined by the lower Appellate Court or both by the Court of first instance and the lower Appellate Court, or (b) which has been wrongly determined by such Court or Courts by reason of a decision on such question of law as is referred to in Section 100]. CASE LAW

Scope and ambit – See: AIR 1927 Cal. 1; AIR 1922 Pat. 417; AIR 1926 Mad. 1003; AIR 1978 SC 1329; AIR 1976 SC 163; AIR 1963 SC 1917; AIR 1978 SC 1062; AIR 1981 Del. 199; AIR 1954 SC 340; AIR 1975 SC 1534; AIR 1984 SC 1799. 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 104]

Appeals

131

Appeals from orders 104. Orders from which appeal lies:– (1) An appeal shall lie from the following orders, and save as otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any law for the time being in force, from no other orders,– (a) to (f) 1[xxx]. [(ff) an order under Section 35A;]

2

[(ffa) an order under Section 91 or Section 92 refusing leave to institute a suit of the nature referred to in Section 91 or Section 92, as the case may be;]

3

(g) an order under Section 95; (h) an order under any of the provisions of this Code imposing a fine or directing the arrest or detention in the civil prison of any person except where such arrest or detention is in execution of a decree; (i) any order made under rules from which an appeal is expressly allowed by rules: [Provided that no appeal shall lie against any order specified in clause (ff) save on the ground that no order, or an order for the payment of a less amount, ought to have been made.] 4

(2) No appeal shall lie from any order passed in appeal under this section. CASE LAW

That there is no inconsistency between Section 104 read with Order 43, Rule 1 and the appeals under the Letters Patent and there is nothing to show that the Letters Patent in any way excludes or oversides the application of Section 104 read with Order 43, Rule 1 or to show that these provisions would not apply to internal appeals within the High Court. (2) That even if it be assumed that Order 43, Rule 1 does not apply to Letters Patent appeals, the principles governing these provisions would apply by process of analogy. (3) That having regard to the nature of the orders contemplated in the various clauses of Order 43, Rule 1, there can be no doubt that these orders 1. 2. 3. 4.

Clauses Inserted Inserted Inserted

(a) by by by

to (f) omitted by Act 10 of 1940. Act 9 of 1922. Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Act 9 of 1922.

132

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 105

purport to decide valuable rights of the parties in ancillary proceedings even rough the suit is kept alive and that these orders do possess the attributes or character of finality so as to be judgements within the meaning of Cl. 15 of the Letters Patent and hene, appelable to a large Bench. (4) The concept of the Letters Patent governing only the internal appeals in the High Court and the Code of Civil Procedure houring no application to such appeals is based on a serious misconception of the legal position. AIR 1981 SC 1786. The distinction between an order and a decree is, that an appeal invaluably lies and also second appeal from a decree where as no appeal lies from an order unless it is expressly provided for under Section 104 CPC, AIR 1968 AP 239. An appeal lies against an ex parte interim injunction order. AIR 2000 SC 3032. Where Single Judge of High Court hears an appeal as appellate court under Section 104(1) further appeal is not maintainable by virtue of Section 104(2) CPC. 2000 (2) SCC 218. Locus standi in Appeal – AIR 2008 SC 2763.

105. Other orders:– (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided, no appeal shall lie from any order made by a Court in the exercise of its original or appellate jurisdiction ; but, where a decree is appealed from, any error, defect or irregularity in any order, affecting the decision of the case, may be set forth as a ground of objection in the memorandum of appeal. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where any party aggrieved by an order of remand 1[xxx] from which an appeal lies does not appeal therefrom, he shall thereafter be precluded from disputing its correctness. CASE LAW

Where no appeal was filed against remand order, subsequently remand order cannot be challenged even under inherent powers. AIR 1970 SC 997. Section 105 CPC cannot be invoked for challenging order of impleading as it does not affect merits of the case. AIR 1998 Ker. 365.

1. Omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 107]

Appeals

133

106. What Courts to hear appeals:– Where an appeal from any order is allowed, it shall lie to the Court to which an appeal would lie from the decree in the suit in which such order was made, or where such order is made by a Court (not being a High Court) in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction, then to the High Court. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1914 All. 128; AIR 1967 SC 155; AIR 1935 Mad. 723; AIR 1932 Bom. 111; AIR 1941 Bom. 242; AIR 1996 M.P. 197; AIR 1958 SC 245; AIR 1979 SC 988; AIR 1987 SC 1947; AIR 1987 SC 2085; AIR 1988 SC 1636; AIR 1988 SC 1150.

General Provisions relating to appeals 107. Powers of appellate Court:– (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, an Appellate Court shall have power– (a) to determine a case finally; (b) to remand a case; (c) to frame issues and refer them for trial; (d) to take additional evidence or to require such evidence to be taken. (2) Subject as aforesaid, the Appellate Court shall have the same powers and shall perform as nearly as may be the same duties as are conferred and imposed by this Code on Courts of original jurisdiction in respect of suits instituted therein. CASE LAW

In Vasant Ganesh Damle v. Shrikant Trimbak Datar, 2002 (4) SCC 183 = AIR 2002 SC 1237, it was held: “In the instant case the appellant by filing the application under S. 12(3) of the Act (Bombay Rents, Hotels and Lodging House Rates Control Act 57 of 1947) (as substituted vide Maharashtra Act 18 of 1987), had not made a prayer to the appellate Court for passing any order which the trial Court was intended to pass under the Code of Civil Procedure. His prayer was to invoke the benefit conferred upon a tenant under the Act. The beneficial provision under the Act unequivocally provides that it can be availed of in the suit and that too on the first day of hearing of the suit or on or before such other date as the Court may fix. The first date of hearing cannot be stretched to be any date beyond the date before the issues are framed in the suit. The object is

134

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 109

to protect the bona fide tenants from being evicted on the grounds of default by affording them further opportunity to make the payment of the arrears of rent at least at two times during the subsistence of tenancy. The provision is not intended to confer a right without circumspection to be availed of by the tenant at any time according to his convenience.” Additional evidence at appellate stage – AIR 2008 SC 2139.

108. Procedure in appeals from appellate decrees and orders:– The provisions of this part relating to appeals from original decrees shall, so far as may be, apply to appeals– (a) from appellate decrees; and (b) from orders made under this Code or under any special or local law in which a different procedure is not provided. CASE LAW

Scope and ambit – See: AIR 1969 Mad. 324; AIR 1960 SC 941; AIR 1964 Mys. 147; AIR 1968 Guj. 301; AIR 1968 SC 384.

Appeals to the Supreme Court [109. When appeals lie to the Supreme Court:– Subject to the provisions in Chapter IV of Part V of the Constitution and such rules as may, from time to time, be made by the Supreme Court regarding appeals from the Courts of India, and to the provisions hereinafter contained, an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgment, decree or final order in a civil proceeding of a High Court, if the High Court certifies– 1

(i) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance; and (ii) that in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court]. CASE LAW

Scope and ambit – See: AIR 1961 SC 794; AIR 1962 Mad. 508; AIR 1976 All. 495; AIR 1971 SC 1093; AIR 1953 SC 210; AIR 1987 SC 2203; AIR 1958 SC 947; AIR 1952 Bom. 479; AIR 1954 Cal. 424; AIR 1955 Raj. 208; AIR 1949 FC 1; AIR 1933 PC 58; AIR 1958 SC 253; AIR 1971 SC 100; AIR 1955 SC 576; AIR 1968 SC 733; AIR 1965 SC 1818; AIR 1956 SC 66. 1. Subs. for former Section 109 by Act 49 of 1973.

Sec. 113]

Reference, Review and Revision

135

110. Value of subject matter:– 1[xxx] 111. Bar of certain appeals:– 2[xxx] [111-A. Appeals to Federal Court:– 4[xxx]

3

112. Savings:– 5[(1) Nothing contained in this Code shall be deemed– (a) to affect the powers of the Supreme Court under Article 136 or any other provision of the Constitution, or (b) to interfere with any rules made by the Supreme Court, and for the time being in force, for the presentation of appeals to that Court, or their conduct before that Court.] (2) Nothing herein contained applies to any matter of criminal or admiralty or vice-admiralty jurisdiction, or to appeals from orders and decrees of Prize Courts. PART VIII

REFERENCE, REVIEW AND REVISION 113. Reference to High Court:– Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, any Court may state a case and refer the same for the opinion of the High Court, and the High Court may make such order thereon as it thinks fit: [Provided that where the Court is satisfied that a case pending before it involves a question as to the validity of any Act, Ordinance or Regulation, or of any provision contained in an Act, Ordinance or Regulation, the determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the case, and is of opinion that such Act, Ordinance, Regulation or provision is invalid or inoperative, but has not been so declared by the High Court to which that Court is subordinate or by the Supreme Court, the Court shall state a case setting out its opinion and the reasons therefor, and refer the same for the opinion of the High Court. 6

Explanation:– In this section, “Regulation” means any Regulation of the Bengal, Bombay or Madras Code or Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897), or in the General Clauses Act of a State.] 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amndt.) Act, 1973 (49 of 1973), Section 3. Repealed by the A.O. 1950. Inserted by the A.O. 1937. Repealed by the Federal Court Act, 1941 (21 of 1941), Section 2. Subs. for the former sub-section (1) by the A.O. 1950. Added by Act 24 of 1951.

136

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 114

State Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– In the Explanation, the words “or any Regulation of the Madras Code in force in the State of Andhra as it existed immediately before the 1st November, 1956” were inserted after the words “any Regulation of the Bengal, Bombay or Madras Code.” [Vide Andhra Pradesh Adaptation of Laws (Second Amendment) Order, 1954 and Andhra Pradesh Adaptation of Laws (Amendment) Order, 1957.] (w.e.f. 1-11-1956) Pondichery:– As in Tamil Nadu [Vide Act 49 of 1962, Section 9, w.e.f. 6.11.1962.] Tamil Nadu:– Insert after the words “any Regulation of the Bengal, Bombay or Madras Code” the following words viz., “or any Regulation of the Madras Code in force in the territories specified in the Second Schedule to the Andhra Pradesh and Madras (Alteration of Boundaries) Act, 1959 (LVI of 1959). [Vide Madras (Added Territories, A.L.O.) 1961.] (w.e.f. 1-4-1960). CASE LAW

Powers of High Court under Section 113 CPC : AIR 1977 Del. 80; AIR 1983 Kar. 130; AIR 1982 HP 49; AIR 1980 P&H 205. See AIR 2003 SC 3028. Conditions to be satisfied – AIR 1958 SC 293; AIR 1953 Hyd. 52; AIR 1975 Ori. 132; AIR 1971 Cal. 368; AIR 1970 A.P. 365. Duty of Referring Court – See: AIR 1958 Mad. 412; AIR 1959 All. 659; AIR 1974 Kar. 34; AIR 1968 Bom. 439; AIR 1972 Pat. 49; AIR 1954 Raj. 233; AIR 1970 A.P. 365; AIR 1958 SC 293; AIR 1979 Ker. 237. Section 113 CPC and Article 228 of the Constitution of India – See: AIR 1971 Cal. 368; AIR 1971 A.P. 339; AIR 1980 Guj. 74. Jurisdiction of High Court consultative in nature. AIR 1984 Kar. 108; AIR 1977 Del. 80; AIR 1999 SC 2874; AIR 1929 Bom. 30; AIR 1967 Cal. 338; AIR 1960 SC 907; AIR 1961 SC 107.

114. Review:– Subject as aforesaid, any person considering himself aggrieved– (a) by decree or order from which an appeal is allowed by this Code, but from which no appeal has been preferred, (b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed by this Code, or (c) by a decision on a reference from a Court of Small Causes, may apply for a review of judgment to the Court which passed the decree or made the order, and the Court may make such order thereon as it thinks fit.

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

137

CASE LAW

Power of review not to be confused with appellate power. AIR 1986 Cal. 111. CPC does not confer general power of review suo motu. 1994 (2) CCC 262; AIR 1967 Bom. 355; AIR 1978 Mad. 221. Small Cause Court cannot review its decision. AIR 1985 Bom. 403. Review of judgment a serious step. AIR 1995 SC 455; AIR 1979 SC 1047; AIR 1980 SC 674. Erroneous decision and error apparent on the face of record. AIR 1964 SC 1372. Discovery of new and important matter or evidence. AIR 1915 PC 78; AIR 1977 All. 445; AIR 1970 Cal. 231; AIR 1971 SC 1474; AIR 1966 SC 935; AIR 1960 Mys. 14. Mistake or error apparent on the face of record. AIR 1955 SC 233; AIR 1967 Cal. 518; AIR 1960 A.P. 17; AIR 1964 SC 1372; AIR 1977 SC 388; AIR 1954 SC 526; AIR 1995 SC 455; 2000 (7) SCC 296; AIR 1953 Bom. 133; AIR 1998 SC 1767; 2000 (9) SCC 252. Any other sufficient reason – See: AIR 2000 SC 1650; AIR 2000 SC 85; AIR 1924 Cal. 1054; AIR 1924 Cal. 872; AIR 1925 All. 364; AIR 1971 SC 1474; AIR 1954 SC 526. Doctrine of Merger – AIR 2008 SC 429.

115. Revision:– 1[(1)] The High Court may call for the record of any case which has been decided by any Court subordinate to such High Court and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears– (a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, or (b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or (c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity, the High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit: [Provided that the High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order made, or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding, except where the order, if it had been made 2

1. Sec. 115 re-numbered as sub-sec. (1) of that sec. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S. 12, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

138

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

in favour of the party applying for revision, would have finally disposed of the suit or other proceedings]. [(2) The High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any decree or order against which an appeal lies either to the High Court or to any Court subordinate thereto. 1

[(3) A revision shall not operate as a stay of suit or other proceeding before the Court except where such suit or other proceeding is stayed by the High Court.] 2

Explanation:– In this section, the expression, “any case which has been decided” includes any order made, or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding.] State Amendments:– Madhya Pradesh:– In its application to the State of Madhya Pradesh, for Section 115, substitute the following:– “115. Revision:– (1) The High Court may call for the record of any cases which has been decided by any Court subordinate to such High Court and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears– (a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law; or (b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested; or (c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity, the High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit : Provided that the High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order made or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding except where:– (i) the order, if it had been made in favour of the party applying for the revision, would have finally disposed of the suit or proceeding ; or (ii) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable injury to the party against whom it was made. (2) The High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any decree or order against which an appeal lies either to the High Court or to any Court subordinate thereto. Explanation:– In this section, the expression “any case which has been decided” includes any order made, or any order deciding an issue in the course of a suit or other proceeding” – M.P. Act (4 of 1994) (w.e.f. 16-3-1994). Orissa:– In its application to the State of Orissa, for Section 115, Substitute the following:– “115. Revision:– The High Court, in cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of the value exceeding one lakh rupees, and the District Court, in any 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 2. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 13(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

139

other case including a case arising out of an original suit or other proceedings instituted before the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Orissa Amendment) Act, 1991, may call for the record of any case which has been decided by any Court suboridinate to the High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears,– (a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law ; or (b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested ; or (c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity. The High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, make such order in the case as it thinks fit : Provided that in respect of cases arising not of original suits or other proceedings of any valuation decided by the District Court, the High Court alone shall be competent to make an order under this section : Provided further that the High Court or the District Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order, including an order deciding an issue, made in the couse of a suit or other proceedings; except where,– (i) the order, if so varied or reversed, would finally dispose of the suit or other proceedings ; or (ii) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable injury to the party against whom it was made. Explanation:– In this section, the expression “any case which has been decided” includes any order deciding an issue in the course of a suit or other proceeding.” – Orissa Act (26 of 1991) (w.e.f. 23-10-1991). Uttar Pradesh:– For Section 115, the following shall be substituted, namely:– “115 Revision:– The High Court, in cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings [of the value exceeding one lakh rupees or such higher amount not exceeding five lakh rupees as the High Court may from time to time fix, by notification published in the Official Gazette including such suits or other proceedings instituted before the date of commencement of the U.P. Civil Laws (Amendment) Act, 1991, or as the case may be, the date of commencement of such notification,]* and the District Court in any other case, including a case arising out of an original suit or other proceedings instituted before such date, may call for the record of any case which has been decided by any Court subordinate of such High Court or District Court, as the case may be, and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears– (a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law ; or (b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested ; or (c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity, the High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, may make such order in the case as it thinks fit :

140

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

Provided that in respect of cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of any valuation, decided by the District Court, the High Court alone shall be competent to make an order under this section : Provided further that the High Court or the District Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order, including an order deciding an issue, made in the course of a suit or other proceedings, except where,– (i) the order, if so varied or reversed, would finally dispose of the suit or other proceedings ; or (ii) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable injury to the party against whom it was made. Provided also that where a proceeding of the nature in which the District Court may call for the record and pass orders under this section was pending immediately before the relevant date of commencement referred to above, in the High Court, such Court shall proceed to dispose of the same. Explanation:– In this section, the expression “any case which has been decided” includes any order deciding an issue in the course of a suit or other proceeding.” U.P. Acts (31 of 1978) and (17 of 1991). West Bengal:– After Section 115, the following section shall be inserted:– “115-A. District Court’s Powes of revision:– (1) A District Court may exercise all or any of the powers which may be exercised by the High Court under Section 115. (2) Where any proceeding by way of revision is commenced before a District Court in pursuance of the provisions of sub-section (1), the provisions of Section 115 shall, so far as may be, apply to such proceeding and references in the said section to the High Court shall be construed as references to the District Court. (3) Where any proceeding for revision is commenced before the District Court, the decision of the District Court on such proceeding shall be final and no further proceeding by way of revision shall be entertained by the High Court or any other Court. (4) If any application for revision has been made by any party either to the High Court under Section 115 or to the District Court under this section, no further application by the same party shall be entertained by the other of them. (5) A Court of Additional Judge shall have and may exercise all the powers of a District Court under this Section in respect of any proceeding which may be transferred to it by or under any general or special order of the District Court.” – W.B. Act (15 of 1988) w.e.f. 1-2-1989. CASE LAW

Mere illegality in passing an order is not a ground for interference in revision unless there is miscarriage of Justice or injury is established by petitioner. 1996(1) ALT 270. For Revisional Powers see the undernoted decisions–

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

141

AIR 1991 SC 455; AIR 1973 AP 203; AIR 1982 AP 257 ; AIR 1985 AP 207. The expression ‘case’ is a word of comprehensive import; it includes a civil proceeding and is not restricted by anything contained in Section 115 of the Code to the entirety of the proceeding in a Civil Court. To interpret the expression “Case” as an entire proceeding only and not a part of the proceeding imposes an unwarranted restriction on the exercise of powers of superintendence and may result in certain cases in denying relief to the aggrieved litigant where it is most needed and may result in the perpetration of gross injustice. AIR 1970 SC 406. The expression “case” is a word of comprehensive import: it includes civil proceedings others than suits, and is not restricted by anything contained in the section to the entirety of the proceeding in a civil court. To interpret the expression “case” as an entire proceeding only and not a part of a proceeding would be to imposes a restriction upon the exercise of powers of superintendence which the jurisdiction to issue writs, and the supervisory jurisdictions are not subject, and may result in certain cases in denying relief to an aggrieved litigant where it is most needed, and may result in the perpetration of gross injustice. AIR 1964 SC 497. The words of limitation used in Section 115 are “in which no appeal lies thereto” and these words clearly mean that no appeal must lie to the High Court from the order sought to be revised, because an appeal is a much larger remedy than a revision application and if an appeal lies, that would afford sufficient relief and there would be no reason or justification for invoking the revisional jurisdiction. The question, therefore, here is whether an appeal against the order made by the learned Sub-Judge allowing the review application lay to the High Court. If it did, the revision application would be clearly incompetent. Now Order XLIII, Rule 1, Clause (w) undoubtedly provides an appeal against an order allowing the review application in the present case was made by the learned Sub-Judge, and hence an appeal against it lay to the District Court and not to the High Court, the revision application could not be rejected as incompetent. AIR 1977 SC 397. Under Section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure High Court cannot reappreciate the evidence and cannot set aside the concurrent findings of the Courts below by taking a different view of the evidence. The High Court is empowered only to interfere with the findings of fact if the findings are perverse or there has been a non-appreciation or non-consideration of the material evidence on record by the Courts below, simply because another view of the evidence may be taken is no ground by the High Court to interfere in its revisional jurisdiction different view of the evidence. AIR 1991 SC 455. The words “illegally” and “with material irregularity” as used in this clause (c) do not cover either errors of fact or of law; they do not refer to the decision arrived at but merely to the manner in which it is reached. The errors contemplated by this clause may, in our view, relate either to breach of some provision of law or to material defects of procedure affecting the ultimate

142

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

decision, and not to errors either of fact or of law, after the prescribed formalities have been complied with. AIR 1971 SC 2324. The exercise of revisional jurisdiction is thus confined to questions of jurisdiction. While in a first appeal the Court is free to decide all questions of law and fact which arise in the case, in the exercise of its revisional jurisdiction the High Court is not entitled to re-examine or re-assess the evidence on record and substitute its own findings on facts for those of the Subordinate Court. In the instant case, the respondents had raised a plea that the Appellant’s application under Rule 13 of Order IX was barred by limitation. Now, a plea of limitation concerns the jurisdiction of the Court which tries a proceeding, for a finding on this plea in favour of the party raising it would oust the jurisdiction of the Court. AIR 1986 SC 446. While exercising its jurisdiction under Section 115, it is not competent to the High Court to correct errors of fact, however, gross they may be, or even errors of law, unless the said errors have relation to the jurisdiction of the Court to try the dispute itself. As Clauses (a), (b) and (c) of Section 115 indicate, it is only in cases where the Subordinate Court has exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, or has failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or has acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity that the revisional jurisdiction of the High Court can be properly invoked. It is conceivable that points of law may arise in proceedings instituted before Subordinate Courts which are related to questions of jurisdiction. It is well-settled that a plea of limitation or a plea of res judicata is a plea of law which concerns the jurisdiction of the Court which tries the proceedings. AIR 1966 SC 153. Section 115 Civil Procedure Code, empowers the High Court, in cases where no appeal lies, to satisfy itself on three matters:(a) that the order made by the Subordinate Court is within its jurisdiction; (b) that the case is one in which the Court ought to exercise its jurisdiction; (c) that in exercising the jurisdiction the Court has not acted illegally, that is, in breach of some provision of law or with material irregularity that is by committing some error of procedure in the course of the trial which is material in that it may have affected the ultimate decision. AIR 1959 SC 492. Scope of revision in tenancy matters. 1999 (3) SCC 238. The question of wrongly deciding Jurisdictional facts can be examined under Section 115 CPC. 1999 (3) SCC 115 Jurisdiction under Section 115 CPC is confined to jurisdictional errors. AIR 1990 MP 147; AIR 1988 All. 157; AIR 1984 Raj. 1; AIR 1994 Gau. 7. Case decided: AIR 1988 Raj. 53; AIR 1980 All. 265; AIR 1987 Guj. 234; AIR 1972 Ker. 15; 1992 (3) SCC 277; AIR 1980 Del. 97; AIR 1976 Ori. 221; AIR 1992 Pat. 153; AIR 1984 All. 143. It must be shown that impugned order would occasion failure of justice or cause irreparable injury. AIR 1988 MP 59; AIR 1984 Bom. 403; AIR 1985 AP 207.

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

143

Subsequent change of circumstances can be taken into consideration. AIR 1994 Gau. 31; AIR 1992 SC 700. Where some procedural error in exercise of its jurisdiction had been committed resulting in any illegality or material irregularity such error can be rectified by High Court. AIR 1985 Pat. 16. Interlocutory order directing defendant to begin evidence is not revisable. AIR 1984 Pat. 32. Mere erroneous exercise of power does not warrant interference. AIR 1983 Ker. 192. Concurrent findings of fact normally not to be interfered in revision. AIR 1979 Pat. 18; AIR 1989 SC 2073; AIR 1987 Ori. 183; AIR 1970 Ori. 76; AIR 1986 Ori. 11; AIR 1981 Pat. 99; AIR 1986 Cal. 396; AIR 1986 Pat. 240; AIR 1987 Cal. 153; AIR 1981 P&H 226; AIR 1982 HP 124; AIR 1986 P&H 178. Concurrent finding of fact will not be interfered within revision unless there is material irregularity. AIR 1999 Guj. 308. Where the Court held that it has a right to direct party to subject himself to medical examination involving blood group test, it is a case decided within the meaning of Section 115 C.P.C. AIR 2000 Kar. 50. The mere permission to put the report of the Commissioner on record is not “a case decided”. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 314 (All.). Since there is specific provision for revision under A.P. Rent Control Act, Section 115 CPC cannot be invoked. 2000 (1) ALT 83. Where the Commission is only to prepare an inventory, it would not result in failure of justice and revision against such order is not maintainable. AIR 2000 Ker. 27. An order permitting Commissioner’s report to be put on record does not fall under “Case decided”. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 314. Errors of jurisdiction alone can be corrected in revisional jurisdiction. 2001 (6) Supreme 424. Revision as against an order for substitution of LRs, is maintainable. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 54. Orders by Statutory Tribunals not revisable – AIR 2004 Kar 1. Trial Court deciding respondents as indigent persons – Revision maintainableAIR 2004 Kar 33; Proviso – Revision maintainability – AIR 2003 SC 2434; 2003 (6) SCC 675; AIR 2003 SC 3044; AIR 2004 Gau. 70. In Surya Dev Rai v. Ram Chander Rai, 2003 (6) SCC 675 = AIR 2003 SC 3044, it was held: “Later, a two-Judge Bench of this Court in Baby v. Travancore Devaswom Board, (1998) 8 SCC 310, clarified that in spite of the revisional jurisdiction being not available to the High Court, it still had powers under Article 227 of

144

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

the Constitution of India to quash the orders passed by the Tribunals if the findings of fact had been arrived at by non-consideration of the relevant and material documents, the consideration of which could have led to an opposite conclusion. This power of the High Court under the Constitution of India is always in addition to the revisional jurisdiction conferred on it. The Constitution Bench in L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261: 1997 SCC (L&S) 577, dealt with the nature of power of judicial review conferred by Article 226 of the Constitution and the power of superintendence conferred by Article 227. It was held that the jurisdiction conferred on the Supreme Court under Article 32 of the Constitution and on the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution is a part of the basic structure of the Constitution, forming its integral and essential feature, which cannot be tampered with much less taken away even by constitutional amendment, not to speak of a parliamentary legislation. A recent Division Bench decision by the Delhi High Court (Dalveer Bhandari and H.R. Malhotra, JJ.) in Govind v. State (Govt. of NCT of Delhi), (2003) 6 ILD 468 (Del.), makes an in-depth survey of decided cases including almost all the leading decisions by this Court and holds: “The powers of the High Court under Article 226 cannot be whittled down, nullified, curtailed, abrogated, diluted or taken either by judicial pronouncement or by the legislative enactment or even by the amendment of the Constitution. The power of judicial review is an inherent part of the basic structure and it cannot be abrogated without affecting the basic structure of the Constitution.” The principles deducible, well-settled as they are, have been well summed up and stated by a two-Judge Bench of this Court recently in State v. Navjot Sandhu, JT (2003) 4 SC 605: (2003) 6 SCC 641, SCC pp. 656-57, para 28. This Court held: (i) the jurisdiction under Article 227 cannot be limited or fettered by any Act of the State Legislature; (ii) the supervisory jurisdiction is wide and can be used to meet the ends of justice, also to interfere even with an interlocutory order; (iii) the power must be exercised sparingly, only to keep subordinate courts and tribunals within the bounds of their authority to see that they obey the law. The power is not available to be exercised to correct mere errors (whether on the facts or laws) and also cannot be exercised “as the cloak of an appeal in disguise.” In Shiv Shakti Coop. Housing Society v. Swaraj Developers, (2003) 4 Scale 241: (2003) 6 SCC 659, another two-Judge Bench of this Court dealt with Section 115 CPC. The Court at the end of its judgment noted the submission of the learned counsel for a party that even if the revisional applications are held to be not maintainable, there should not be a bar on a challenge being made under Article 227 of the Constitution for which an opportunity was prayed to be allowed. The Court observed: (SCC p. 674, para 36) “If any remedy is available to a party .. no liberty is necessary to be granted for availing the same.”

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

145

We are of the opinion that the curtailment of revisional jurisdiction of the High Court does not take away – and could not have taken away – the constitutional jurisdiction of the High Court to issue a writ of certiorari to a civil court nor is the power of superintendence conferred on the High Court under Article 227 of the Constitution taken away or whittled down. The power exists, untrammelled by the amendment in Section 115 CPC, and is available to be exercised subject to rules of self-discipline and practice which are well settled. We have carefully perused the Full Bench decision of the Allahabad High Court in Ganga Saran case, 1991 All.LJ 159: AIR 1991 All. 114 (FB), relied on by the learned counsel for the respondent and referred to in the impugned order of the High Court. We do not think that the decision of the Full Bench has been correctly read. Rather, vide para 11, the Full Bench has itself held that where the order of the civil court suffers from patent error of law and further causes manifest injustice to the party aggrieved, then the same can be subjected to a writ of certiorari. The Full Bench added that every interlocutory order passed in a civil suit is not subject to review under Article 226 of the Constitution but if it is found from the order impugned that fundamental principle of law has been violated and further, such an order causes substantial injustice to the party aggrieved, the jurisdiction of the High Court to issue a writ of certiorari is not precluded. However, the following sentence occurs in the judgment of the Full Bench: (AIR p. 119) “Where an aggrieved party approaches the High Court under Article 226 of the Constitution against an order passed in civil suit refusing to issue injunction to a private individual who is not under statutory duty to perform public duty or vacating an order of injunction, the main relief is for issue of a writ of mandamus to a private individual and such a writ petition under Article 226 of the Constitution would not be maintainable.” It seems that the High Court in its decision impugned herein formed an impression from the abovequoted passage that a prayer for issuance of injunction having been refused by the trial court as well as the appellate court, both being subordinate to the High Court and the dispute being between two private parties, issuance of injunction by the High Court amounts to issuance of a mandamus against a private party, which is not permissible in law. The abovequoted sentence from Ganga Saran case, 1991 All.LJ 159 : AIR 1991 All. 114 (FB) cannot be read torn out of the context. All that the Full Bench has said is that while exercising certiorari jurisdiction over a decision of the court below refusing to issue an order of injunction, the High Court would not, while issuing a writ of certiorari, also issue a mandamus against a private party. Article 227 of the Constitution has not been referred to by the Full Bench. Earlier in this judgment we have already pointed out the distinction between Article 226 and Article 227 of the Constitution and we need not reiterate the same. In this context, we may quote the Constitution Bench decision in T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440: (1955) 1 SCR 250 and Province of Bombay v. Khushaldas S. Advani, AIR 1950 SC 222: 1950 SCR 621, as CPC–10

146

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

also a three-Judge Bench decision in Dwaraka Nath v. ITO, AIR 1966 SC 81: (1965) 3 SCR 536, which have held in no uncertain terms, as the law has always been, that a writ of certiorari is issued against the acts or proceedings of a judicial or quasi-judicial body conferred with power to determine questions affecting the rights of subjects and obliged to act judicially. We are therefore of the opinion that the writ of certiorari is directed against the act, order or proceedings of the subordinate court, it can issue even if the lis is between two private parties. Such like matters frequently arise before the High Courts. We sum up our conclusions in a nutshell, even at the risk of repetition and state the same as hereunder: (1) Amendment by Act 46 of 1999 with effect from 1.7.2002 in Section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure cannot and does not affect in any manner the jurisdiction of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution. (2) Interlocutory orders, passed by the courts subordinate to the High Court, against which remedy of revision has been excluded by CPC Amendment Act 46 of 1999 are nevertheless open to challenge in, and continue to be subject to, certiorari and supervisory jurisdiction of the High Court. (3) Certiorari, under Article 226 of the Constitution, is issued for correcting gross errors of jurisdiction i.e. when a subordinate court is found to have acted (i) without jurisdiction – by assuming jurisdiction where there exists none, or (ii) in excess of its jurisdiction – by overstepping or crossing the limits of jurisdiction, or (iii) acting in flagrant disregard of law or the rules of procedure or acting in violation of principles of natural justice where there is no procedure specified, and thereby occasioning failure of justice. (4) Supervisory jurisdiction under Article 227 of the Constitution is exercised for keeping the subordinate courts within the bounds of their jurisdiction. When a subordinate court has assumed a jurisdiction which it does not have or has failed to exercise a jurisdiction which it does have or the jurisdiction though available is being exercised by the court in a manner not permitted by law and failure of justice or grave injustice has occasioned thereby, the High Court may step in to exercise its supervisory jurisdiction. (5) Be it a writ of certiorari or the exercise of supervisory jurisdiction, none is available to correct mere errors of fact or of law unless the following requirements are satisfied: (i) the error is manifest and apparent on the face of the proceedings such as when it is based on clear ignorance or utter disregard of the provisions of law, and (ii) a grave injustice or gross failure of justice has occasioned thereby. (6) A patent error is an error which is self-evident i.e. which can be perceived or demonstrated without involving into any lengthy or complicated argument or a long-drawn process of reasoning. Where two inferences are reasonably possible and the subordinate court has chosen to take one view, the error cannot be called gross or patent.

Sec. 115]

Reference, Review and Revision

147

(7) The power to issue a writ of certiorari and the supervisory jurisdiction are to be exercised sparingly and only in appropriate cases where the judicial conscience of the High Court dictates it to act lest a gross failure of justice or grave injustice should occasion. Care, caution and circumspection need to be exercised, when any of the abovesaid two jurisdictions is sought to be invoked during the pendency of any suit or proceedings in a subordinate court and the error though calling for correction is yet capable of being corrected at the conclusion of the proceedings in an appeal or revision preferred there against and entertaining a petition invoking certiorari or supervisory jurisdiction of the High Court would obstruct the smooth flow and/or early disposal of the suit or proceedings. The High Court may feel inclined to intervene where the error is such, as, if not corrected at that very moment, may become incapable of correction at a later stage and refusal to intervene would result in travesty of justice or where such refusal itself would result in prolonging of the lis. (8) The High Court in exercise of certiorari or supervisory jurisdiction will not convert itself into a court of appeal and indulge in reappreciation or evaluation of evidence or correct errors in drawing inferences or correct errors of mere formal or technical character. (9) In practice, the parameters for exercising jurisdiction to issue a writ of certiorari and those calling for exercise of supervisory jurisdiction are almost similar and the width of jurisdiction exercised by the High Courts in India unlike English courts has almost obliterated the distinction between the two jurisdictions. While exercising jurisdiction to issue a writ of certiorari, the High Court may annul or set aside the act, order or proceedings of the subordinate courts but cannot substitute its own decision in place thereof. In exercise of supervisory jurisdiction the High Court may not only give suitable directions so as to guide the subordinate court as to the manner in which it would act or proceed thereafter or afresh, the High Court may in appropriate cases itself make an order in supersession or substitution of the order of the subordinate court as the court should have made in the facts and circumstances of the case.” In Shiv Shakti Coop. Housing Society, Nagpur v. Swaraj Developers, 2003 (6) SCC 659 = AIR 2003 SC 2434, it was held: “A plain reading of Section 115 as it stands makes it clear that the stress is on the question whether the order in favour of the party applying for revision would have given finality to suit or other proceeding. If the answer is “yes” then the revision is maintainable. But on the contrary, if the answer is “no” then the revision is not maintainable. Therefore, if the impugned order is interim in nature or does not finally decide the lis, the revision will not be maintainable. The legislative intent is crystal clear. Those orders, which are interim in nature, cannot be the subject-matter of revision under Section 115. There is marked distinction in the language of Section 97(3) of the Old Amendment Act and Section 32(2)(i) of the Amendment Act. While in the former, there was a clear legislative intent to save applications admitted or pending before the amendment came into force. Such an intent is significantly absent in Section 32(2)(i). The amendment relates to procedures. No person has a vested right in a course

148

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 115

of procedure. He has only the right of proceeding in the manner prescribed. If by a statutory change the mode of procedure is altered, the parties are to proceed according to the altered mode, without exception, unless there is a different stipulation. Section 6 of the General Clauses Act has no application because there is no substantive vested right available to a party seeking revision under Section 115 of the Code. In Kolhapur Canesugar Works Ltd. v. Union of India, (2000) 2 SCC 536: AIR 2000 SC 811, it was observed that if a provision of statute is unconditionally omitted without a saving clause in favour of pending proceedings, all actions must stop where the omission finds them, and if final relief has not been granted before the omission goes into effect, there is no scope for granting it afterwards. There is modification of this position by application of Section 6 of the General Clauses Act or by making special provisions. Operation of repeal or deletion as to the future and the past largely depends on the savings applicable. In a case where a particular provision in the statute is omitted and in its place another provision dealing with the same contingency is introduced without a saving clause in favour of pending proceedings, then it can be reasonably inferred that the intention of the legislature is that the pending proceedings shall continue but a fresh proceeding for the same purpose may be initiated under the new provision. In view of what has been stated above, the inevitable conclusion is that the High Courts were right in the conclusion about non-maintainability of revision applications. It was submitted by learned counsel for the appellants that even if the revision applications are held to be not maintainable, there should not be a bar on challenge being made under Article 227 of the Constitution. It was submitted that an opportunity may be granted to the appellants to avail the remedy. If any remedy is available to a party under any statute, no liberty is necessary to be granted for availing the same. If the appellants avail such remedy, the same shall be dealt with in accordance with law.” Pensionary benefits and Gratuity converted into FDRs cannot be attached. AIR 2009 SC 930. New Plea – AIR 1966 SC 108; AIR 1966 SC 1072; AIR 1960 SC 1191; AIR 1972 SC 171; AIR 1981 SC 1862; AIR 1990 SC 1391; AIR 1988 SC 729. May call for record – See: 1995 AIHC 2115; AIR 1954 SC 526; AIR 1999 SC 287; AIR 1976 All. 355; AIR 1965 Ker. 179. Revisional jurisdiction and merger – AIR 1985 Gau. 40; AIR 1967 SC 681; AIR 1970 SC 1; AIR 1997 SC 2182; AIR 1961 SC 1708. No cross-objections in revision. AIR 1952 Mad. 504. Suo motu exercise of power – 1997 (1) Mad.L.J. 644; AIR 1968 SC 843; AIR 1980 SC 892. Change of law – AIR 1958 Bom. 1013; 1962 (2) An.W.R. 195.

Sec. 118]

Special provisions relating to High Court...

149

Subsequent events – See: AIR 1975 SC 1409; AIR 1976 SC 49; AIR 1974 SC 199; AIR 1968 SC 1165; AIR 1984 SC 143; AIR 1981 SC 2085; AIR 1985 SC 371; AIR 1985 SC 817. Revisional jurisdiction – Principles relating thereto. See: AIR 2007 SC 2941; AIR 2007 SC 1130; AIR 2007 SC 1103. Interference by Revisional Court – Concurrent findings. AIR 2008 SC 2607. Order granting conditional leave – Revision. AIR 2009 SC 1027. Grant of leave in a summary suit is discretionary. AIR 2009 SC 320. PART IX

Special Provisions Relating to the 1[High Courts 2 [not Being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner]] 116. Part to apply only to certain High Courts:— This Part applies only to High Courts 2[not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner]. CASE LAW

Part IX dealing with special provisions relating to the High Courts not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner, applies only to High Courts not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner.

117. Application of Code to High Courts:– Save as provided in this Part or in Part X or in rules, the provisions of this Code shall apply to such High Courts. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1983 A.P. 259; AIR 1981 SC 1786; AIR 1965 Pat. 472; AIR 1921 PC 80; AIR 1928 Mad. 385.

118. Execution of decree before ascertainment of costs:– Where any such High Court considers it necessary that a decree passed in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction should be executed before the amount of the costs incurred in the suit can be ascertained by taxation, the Court may order that the decree shall be executed forthwith, except as to so much thereof as relates to the costs: and, as to so much thereof as relates to the costs, that the decree may be executed as soon as the amount of the costs shall be ascertained by taxation. 1. Subs. for “Chartered High Courts” by Act 2 of 1951. 2. Subs. for “For Part A States and Part B States” by the Adaptation of Laws (No.2) Order, 1956.

150

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 122

CASE LAW

See: AIR 1959 Bom. 357; AIR 1932 Bom. 378.

119. Unauthorized persons not to address Court:– Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to authorize any person on behalf of another to address the Court in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction, or to examine witnesses, except where the Court shall have in the exercise of the power conferred by its charter authorized him so to do, or to interfere with the power of the High Court to make rules concerning advocates, vakils and attorneys. 120. Provisions not applicable to High Court in original civil jurisdiction:– (1) The following provisions shall not apply to the High Court in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction, namely, Sections 16, 17 and 20. [xxx]

1

CASE LAW

See: AIR 1984 Del. 18; AIR 1979 Del. 201; AIR 1983 Del. 214; 1999 (2) SCC 446; AIR 1955 Bom. 55; AIR 1960 Cal. 331.

PART X

RULES 121. Effect of rules in First Schedule:– The rules in a First Schedule shall have effect as if enacted in the body of this Code until annulled or altered in accordance with the provisions of this Part. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1917 Cal. 657; AIR 1946 Bom. 361; AIR 1945 Nag. 83; AIR 1942 All. 387; AIR 1981 M.P. 160; AIR 1980 SC 591; AIR 1957 A.P. 172; AIR 1969 All. 142.

122. Power of certain High Courts to make rules:– 2[High Courts 3 [not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner]] 4[xxx] may, from time to time after previous publication, make rules regulating their own procedure 1. Sub-section (2) repealed by Act 3 of 1909. 2. Subs. for “Courts which are High Courts for the purposes of the Government of India Act, 1935” by the A.O. 1950. 3. Subs. for “Part A States and Part B States” by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956. The words were inserted by Act 2 of 1951. 4. The words “and the Chief Court of Lower Burma” repealed by Act 11 of 1923.

Sec. 123]

Rules

151

and the procedure of the Civil Courts subject to their superintendence, and may by such rules annul, alter or add to all or any of the rules in the First Schedule. CASE LAW

Power to make rules : AIR 1975 P&H 1; AIR 1975 All. 111; AIR 1985 Bom. 274; AIR 1988 Bom. 301; AIR 1989 MP 247; AIR 1981 MP 160.

123. Constitution of Rule Committees in certain States:– (1) A Committee to be called the Rule Committee, shall be constituted at 1[the town which is the usual place of sitting of each of the High Courts 2[xxx] referred to in Section 122.] (2) Each such Committee shall consist of the following persons, namely:– (a) three Judges of the High Court established at the town at which such Committee is constituted, one of whom at least has served as a District Judge or 3[xxx] a Divisional Judge for three years,– 4 [(b) two legal practitioners enrolled in that Court.] 5 [(c) a Judge of a Civil Court subordinate to the High Court], 6 [xxx] 7[xxx]. (3) The members of each such Committee shall be appointed by the 8 [High Court], which shall also nominate one of their member to be President: 9 [xxx] (4) Each member of any such Committee shall hold office for such period as may be prescribed by the 8[High Court] in this behalf; and whenever any member retires, resigns, dies or ceases to reside in the State in which the Committee was constituted, or becomes incapable of acting as a member of the Committee, the said 8[High Court] may appoint another person to be a member in his stead. (5) There shall be a Secretary to each such Committee who shall be appointed by the 8[High Court] and shall receive such remuneration as may be provided in this behalf 10[by the State Government]. 1. Subs. for “each of the towns of Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabd, Lahore and Rangoon” by Act 13 of 1916. 2. The words “and of the Chief Court” omitted by the Act 11 of 1923. These words were again inserted by Act 32 of 1925, and subsequently omitted by the A.O. 1948. 3. The brackets and words “(in Burma)” repealed by Act 11 of 1923. 4. Subs. for original clauses (b) and (c) by Act 2 of 1951. 5. Re-lettered Cl. (d) as (c) by Act 2 of 1951, Sec. 16. 6. The word “and” omitted by Act 38 of 1978. 7. Clause (d) omitted by Act 38 of 1978. 8. Subs. for “Chief Justice or Chief Judge” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 9. Proviso Omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 10. Subs. for “by the G.G. in C or by the L.G. as the case may be” by the A.O. 1937.

152

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 126

State Amendments:– Assam and Nagaland:– For clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 123 the following clause shall be substituted:– (a) three Judges of the High Court established at the town at which such Committee is constituted, provided that the Chief Justice may appoint only two Judges of the High Court on the Committee if the number of Judges of the High Court does not exceed three. [Vide Assam Act 8 of 1953, Section 2 (w.e.f. 18-4-1953) and Nagaland Act (27 of 1962) (1-12-1963)]. Tamil Nadu:– In its application to the State of Tamil Nadu in sub-Section(2) of Section 123– (a) In clause (b), for the words “two legal practitioners” substitute the words “three legal practitioners”. (b) In clause(d), omit the word “Madras”:– Tamil Nadu Act (15 of 1970) (10-6-1970). CASE LAW

See: AIR 1961 All. 595; AIR 1921 Pat. 509; AIR 1989 M.P. 247.

124. Committee to report to High Court:– Every Rule Committee shall make a report to the High Court established at the town at which it is constituted on any proposal to annul, alter or add to the rules in the First Schedule or to make new rules, and before making any rules under Section 122 the High Court shall take such report into consideration. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1921 Pat. 83; AIR 1965 Guj. 223.

125. Power of other High Courts to make rules:– High Courts, other than the Courts specified in Section 122, may exercise the powers conferred by that section in such manner and subject to such conditions 1 [as 2[the State Government] may determine]: Provided that any such High Court may, after previous publication, make a rule extending within the local limits of its jurisdiction any rules which have been made by any other High Court. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1986 SC 1272.

[126. Rules to be subject to approval:– Rules made under the foregoing provisions shall be subject to the previous approval of the Government of the State in which the Court whose procedure the rules regulate is situate 3

1. Subs. for “as 2. Subs. for “in in C. and in 3. Subs. for the

the G.G. in C may determine” by Act 38 of 1920. the case of the Court of the Judicial Commissioner of Coorg. the G.G. other cases the L.G.” by the A.O. 1937. former section by the A.O. 1937.

Sec. 128]

Rules

153

or, if that Court is not situate in any State, to the previous approval of 1 [Central Government].] CASE LAW

See: AIR 1985 Bom. 274; AIR 1968 Guj. 223.

127. Publication of rules:– Rules so made and 2[approved] shall be published in the 3[Official Gazette], and shall form the date of publication or from such other date as may be specified have the same force and effect, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court which made them, as if they had been contained in the First Schedule. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1969 Del. 142; AIR 1969 All. 142.

128. Matters for which rules may provide:– (1) Such rules shall be not inconsistent with the provisions in the body of this Code, but, subject thereto, may provide for any matters relating to the procedure of Civil Courts. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:– (a) the service of summonses, notices and other processes by post or in any other manner either generally or in any specified areas, and the proof of such service; (b) the maintenance and custody, while under the attachment, of livestock and other movable property, the fees payable for such maintenance and custody, the sale of such live-stock and property, and the proceeds of such sale; (c) procedure in suits by way of counterclaim, and the valuation of such suits for the purposes of jurisdiction; (d) procedure in garnishee and charging orders either in addition to, or in substitution for, the attachment and sale of debts; (e) procedure where the defendant claims to be entitled to contribution or indemnity over against any person whether a party to the suit or not; 1. Subs. for “Governor General” by the A.O. 1950. 2. Subs. for “sanctioned” by Act 24 of 1917. 3. Subs. for “Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case may be” by the A.O. 1937.

154

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 129

(f) summary procedure– (i) in suits in which the plaintiff seeks only to recover a debt or liquidated demand in money payable by the defendant, with or without interest, arisingon a contract express or implied; or on an enactment where the sum sought to be recovered is a fixed sum of money or in the nature of a debt other than a penalty; or on a guarantee, where the claim against the principal is in respect of a debt or a liquidated demand only: or on a trust: or (ii) in suits for the recovery of immovable property, with or without a claim for rent or mesne profits, by a landlord against a tenant whose term has expired or has been duly determined by notice to quit, or has become liable to forfeiture for non-payment of rent, or against persons claiming under such tenant; (g) procedure by way of originating summons; (h) consolidation of suits, appeals and other proceedings; (i) delegation to any Registrar, Prothonotary or Master or other official of the Court of any judicial, quasi-judicial and non-judicial duties; and (j) all forms, registers, books, entries and accounts which may be necessary or desirable for the transaction of the business of Civil Courts. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1971 Bom. 21; AIR 1969 All. 142; AIR 1925 Mad. 14; AIR 1975 Raj. 13.

129. Power of High Courts to make rules as to their original civil procedure:– Notwithstanding anything in this Code, any High Court 1 [not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner] may make such rules not inconsistent with the Letters Patent 2[or order] 3[or other law] establishing 1. Subs. for “for a Part A State or a Part B State” by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order 1956. 2. Inserted by the A.O. 1950. 3. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951.

Sec. 130]

Miscellaneous

155

it, to regulate its own procedure in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction as it shall think fit, and nothing herein contained shall affect the validity of any such rules in force at the commencement of this Code. CASE LAW

Participation in perjury application. AIR 2008 SC 2183. See: AIR 1924 Cal. 1025; AIR 1969 Bom. 117; AIR 1979 Del. 217; AIR 1974 Punj. 330; AIR 1921 Cal. 208; AIR 1925 Mad. 1132; AIR 1930 Cal. 685; AIR 1954 Cal. 369.

[130. Powers of other High Courts to make rules as to matters other than procedure:– A High Court 2[not being a High Court to which Section 129 applies] may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make with respect to any matter other than procedure any rule which a High Court 3[for a 4[xxx] State] might under 5[Article 227 of the Constitution] make with respect to any such matter for any part of the territories under its jurisdiction which is not included within the limits of a Presidency town.] 1

CASE LAW

Art. 227 of the Constitution of India reads: Article 227. Power of superintendence over all courts by the High Court:– [(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.] (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the High Court may– (a) call for returns from such courts; (b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and (c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the officers of any such courts. (3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein:

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Subs. for the former section by the A.O. 1937. Subs. for “not constituted by His Majesty by Letters Patent” by the A.O. 1950. Subs. for “so constituted” by the A.O. 1950. The words and letter “Part A” omitted by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956. Subs. for “Section 224 of the Government of India Act, 1935” by the A.O. 1950.

156

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 132

Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled under clause (2) or clause (3) shall not be inconsistent with the provision of any law for the time being in force, and shall require the previous approval of the Governor. (4) Nothing in this article shall be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces. [***] CASE LAW

See: AIR 1974 Punj. 330; AIR 1954 Cal. 369; AIR 1979 Del. 217. See: Adaptation Laws Order, 1950.

131. Publication of rules:– Rules made in a accordance with Section 129 or Section 130 shall be published in the 1[Official Gazette] and shall from the date of publication or from such other date as may be specified have the force of law. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1964 Pat. 440; AIR 1928 All. 708.

PART XI

MISCELLANEOUS 132. Exemption of certain women from personal appearance:– (1) Women who, according to the customs and manners of the country, ought not to be compelled to appear in public shall be exempt from personal appearance in Court. (2) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to exempt such women from arrest in execution of civil process in any case in which the arrest of women is not prohibited by this Code. CASE LAW

Pardanashin lady: AIR 1973 Pat. 155 ; 1984 Kashmir LJ 327. Personal appearance means personal attendance. AIR 1961 Pat. 210. According to the customs and manners of the country. AIR 1927 Mad. 524; ILR 14 Bom. 584; AIR 1950 Mad. 151; AIR 1951 Mad. 311; 1959 Ker. LT 1068; 1961 Ker.LT 433; AIR 1958 MP 25; AIR 1933 All. 551; AIR 1961 Pat. 210; AIR 1966 AP 222; AIR 1979 AP 30; AIR 1972 Mad. 29. 1. Subs. for “Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case may” by the AO 1937.

Sec. 135]

Miscellaneous

157

133. Exemption of other persons:– 1[(1) The following persons shall be entitled to exemption from personal appearance in Court, namely,– (i) the President of India; (ii) the Vice-President of India; (iii) the Speaker of the House of the People; (iv) the Ministers of the Union; (v) the Judges of the Supreme Court; (vi) the Governors of States and the Administrators of Union Territories; (vii) the Speakers of the State Legislative Assemblies; (viii) the Chairmen of the State Legislative Councils; (ix) the Ministers of States; (x) the Judges of the High Courts; and (xi) the persons to whom Section 87-B applies] [xxx]

2

(3) Where any person 3[xxx] claims the privilege of such exemption, and it is consequently necessary to examine him by commission, he shall pay the costs of that commission, unless the party requiring his evidence pays such costs. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1954 Raj. 233; AIR 1952 Punj. 97; AIR 1917 Bom. 155.

134. Arrest other than in execution of decree:– The provisions of Sections 55, 57 and 59 shall apply, so far as may be, to all persons arrested under this Code. CASE LAW

Section 134 says that the provisions of Sections 55, 57 and 59 shall apply, so far as may be, to all persons arrested under this Code. AIR 1953 SC 10.

135. Exemption from arrest under civil process:– (1) No Judge, Magistrate or other judicial officer shall be liable to arrest under civil process while going to, presiding in, or returning from, his Court. 1. Subs. for sub-section (1) by Act 66 of 1956. 2. Sub-section (2) omitted by Act 66 of 1956. 3. The words “so exempted” omitted by Act 66 of 1956.

158

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 135A

(2) Where any matter is pending before a tribunal having jurisdiction therein, or believing in good faith that it has such jurisdiction, the parties thereto, their pleaders, mukhtars, revenue-agents and recognized agents, and their witnesses acting in obedience to a summons, shall be exempt from arrest under civil process other than process issued by such tribunal for contempt of Court while going to or attending such tribunal for the purpose of such matter, and while returning from such tribunal. (3) Nothing in sub-section (2) shall enable a judgment-debtor to claim exemption from arrest under an order for immediate execution or where such judgment-debtor attends to show cause why he should not be committed to prison in execution of a decree. CASE LAW

See: AIR 1924 Mad. 900; AIR 1965 SC 1651; AIR 1935 Nag. 216; AIR 1938 All. 356; AIR 1931 Bom. 175.

[135-A. Exemption of members of legislative bodies from arrest and detention under civil process:– 2[(1) No person shall be liable to arrest or detention in prison under civil process,– 1

(a) if he is a member of,– (i) either House of Parliament; or (ii) the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State; or (iii) a Legislative Assembly of a Union Territory; during the continuance of any meeting of such House of Parliament or, as the case may be, of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council; (b) if he is a member of any committee of,– (i) either House of Parliament; or (ii) the Legislative Assembly of a State or Union Territory; or (iii) the Legislative Council of a State; during the continuance of any meeting of such committee; (c) if he is a member of,– (i) either House of Parliament; or 1. Inserted by Act 23 of 1925. 2. Subs. for sub-section (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 135A]

Miscellaneous

159

(ii) a Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State having both such Houses; during the continuance of a joint sitting, meeting, conference or joint committee of the Houses of Parliament or Houses of the State Legislature, as the case may be; and during the forty days before and after such meeting, sitting or conference]. (2) A person released from detention under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of the said sub-section, be liable to re-arrest and to the further detention to which he would have been liable if he had not been released under the provisions of sub-section (1)]. CASE LAW

See: 56 CWN 711. Article 105 of the Constitution of India reads: “105. Powers, Privileges, etc., of the Houses of Parliament and of the members and committees thereof:– (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders regulating the procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of speech in Parliament. (2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceedings. (3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of each House of Parliament, and of the members and the committees of each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by Parliament by law, and, until so defined, 1[shall be those of that House and of its members and committees immediately before the coming into force of Section 15 of the Constitution (Fortyfourth Amendment) Act, 1978.] (4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, a House of Parliament or any committee thereof as they apply in relation to members of Parliament.” 1. Subs. by the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amndt.) Act, 1978, Sec. 15, for certain words, w.e.f. 20-6-1979.

160

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 136

Article 194 of the Constitution of India reads: “194. Powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses of Legislatures and of the members and Committees thereof:– (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders regulating the procedure of the Legislature, there shall be freedom of speech in the Legislature of every State. (2) No member of the Legislature of a State shall be liable to any proceedings in any Court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in the Legislature or any Committee thereof, and no person shall be so liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of a House of such a Legislature of any report, paper, votes or proceedings. (3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of a House of the Legislature of a State, and of the members and the Committees of a House of such Legislature, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by the Legislature by law, and, until so defined, 1[shall be those of that House and of its members and Committees immediately before the coming into force of Section 26 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978]. (4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of a House of the Legislature of a State or any Committee thereof as they apply in relation to members of that Legislature.”

136. Procedure where person to be arrested or property to be attached is outside district:– (1) Where an application is made that any person shall be arrested or that any property shall be attached under any provision of this Code not relating to the execution of decrees, and such person resides or such property is situate outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court to which the application is made, the Court may, in its discretion, issue a warrant of arrest or make an order of attachmentt, and send to the District Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person or property resides or is situate a copy of the warrant or order, together with the probable amount of the costs of the arrest or atttachment. (2) The District Court shall, on receipt of such copy and amount, cause the arrest or attachment to be made by its own officers, or by a Court subordinate to itself, and shall inform the Court which issued or made such warrant or order of the arrest or attachment. 1. Subs. by the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amndt.) Act, 1978, Sec.26, w.e.f. 20-6-1979.

Sec. 137]

Miscellaneous

161

(3) The Court making an arrest under this section shall send the person arrested to the Court by which the warrant of arrest was issued, unless he shows cause to the satisfaction of the former Court why he should not be sent to the latter Court, or unless he furnishes suficient security for his appearance before the latter Court or for satisfying any decree that may be passed against him by that Court in either of which cases the Court making the arrest shall release him. (4) Where a person to be arrested or movable property to be attached under this section is within the local limits of the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal or at Madras or at Bombay, 1[xxx] the copy of the warrant of arrest or of the order of attachment, and the probable amount of the costs of the arrest or attachment, shall be sent to the Court of Small Causes of Calcutta, Madras 2 [or Bombay], as the case may be, and that Court, on receipt of the copy and amount, shall proceed as if it were the District Court. CASE LAW

Attachment before judgment. AIR 1961 AP 417; AIR 1963 Mys. 147; AIR 1963 All. 320. See: AIR 1941 All. 212; AIR 1928 Cal. 462; AIR 1934 Cal. 818; AIR 1973 Mys. 82.

137. Language of subordinate Courts:– (1) The language which, on the commencement of this Code, is the language of any Court subordinate to a High Court shall continue to be the language of such subordinate Court until the State Government otherwise directs. (2) The State Government may declare what shall be the language of any such Court and in what character applications to and proceedings in such Courts shall be written. (3) Where this Court requires or allows anything other than the recording of evidence to be done in writing in any such Court, such writing may be in English; but if any party or his pleader is unacquainted with English a translation into the language of the Court shall, at his request, be supplied to him; and the Court shall make such order as it thinks fit in respect of the payment of the costs of such translation. 1. The words “or of the Chief Court of Lower Burma” omitted by the A.O. 1937. 2. Subs. for “Bombay or Rangoon” by the A.O. 1937. CPC–11

162

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 137

State Amendments:– Rajasthan:– In Section 137, in its application to the State of Rajasthan, for sub-section (3), the following sub-section shall be substituted, namely:– “(3) Wherever this Code requires or allows, anything other than the recording of evidence be done in writing in any such Courts, such writing shall be in Hindi in Devanagri script with the international form of Indian numerals: Provided that the court may in its discretion accept such writing in English on the undertaking of the party filing such writing, to file a Hindi translation of the same, within such time as may be granted by the Court, and the opposite party shall have a right to have a copy of such writing in Hindi. “[Vide Rajasthan Act 7 of 1983, Section 2 (w.e.f. 16-5-1983)]. Uttar Pradesh:– In Section 137 in sub-section (3) insert the following proviso:– “Provided that with effect from such date as the State Government in consultation with the High Court may by notification in the Gazette appoint, the language of every judgment, decree or order passed or made by such Courts or classes of Courts subordinate to the High Court and in such classes of cases as may be specified, shall only be Hindi in Devanagri script with the international form of Indian numerals. (Vide U.P.Act, 17 of 1970). Section 2 (w.e.f. 8-4-1970)]. CASE LAW

See: 1978 (2) MLJ 442; AIR 1959 All. 459; AIR 1959 M.P. 208; AIR 1967 A.P. 42. Article 345 of the Constitution of India reads: “345. Official language or languages of a State:– Subject to the provisions of Arts. 346 and 347, the Legislature of a State may by law adopt any one or more of the languages in use in the State or Hindi as the language or languages to be used for all or any of the official purposes of that State: Provided that, until the Legislature of the State otherwise provides by Law, the English language shall continue to be used for those official purposes within the State for which it was being used immediately before the commencement of this Constitution.” Section 354 of the Criminal Procedure Code reads: “354. Language and contents of judgment:– (1) Except as otherwise expressly provided by this Code, every judgment referred to in Section 353,– (a) shall be written in the language of the Court; (b) shall contain the point or points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for the decision; (c) shall specify the offence (if any) of which, and the Section of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) or other law under which, the accused is convicted, and the punishment to which he is sentenced.

Sec. 138]

Miscellaneous

163

(d) if it be a judgment of acquittal, shall state the offence of which the accused is acquitted and direct that he be set at liberty. (2) When the conviction is under the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) and it is doubtful under which of two sections, or under which of two parts of the same section, of that Code the offence falls, the Court shall distinctly express the same, and pass judgment in the alternative. (3) When the conviction is for an offence punishable with death or, in the alternative, with imprisonment for life or imprisonment for a term of years, the judgment shall state the reasons for the sentence awarded, and, in the case of sentence of death, the special reasons for such sentence. (4) When the conviction is for an offence punishable with imprisonment for a term of one year or more, but the Court imposes a sentence of imprisonment for a term of less than three months, it shall record its reasons for awarding such sentence, unless the sentence is one of imprisonment till the rising of the Court or unless the case was tried summarily under the provisions of this Code. (5) When any person is sentenced to death, the sentence shall direct that he be hanged by the neck till he is dead. (6) Every order under Section 117 or sub-section (2) of Section 138 and every final order made under Section 125, Section 145 or Section 147 shall contain the point or points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for the decision”.

138. Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English:– (1) The 1[High Court] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct with respect to any Judge specified in the notification, or falling under a description set forth therein, that evidence in cases in which an appeal is allowed shall be taken down by him in the English language and in manner prescribed. (2) Where a Judge is prevented by any sufficient reason from complying with a direction under sub-section (1), he shall record the reason and cause the evidence to be taken down in writing from his dictation in open Court. State Amendments:– Assam, Nagaland:– following section, namely:–

For Section 138, substitute the

“138. Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English:– The High Court may, by notification, in the Official Gazette, direct with respect to any Judge specified in the notification, or falling under a description set forth therein that in cases in which an appeal is allowed, he shall take down, or cause to be taken down, the evidence in the English language and in the form and manner prescribed.” Assam Act (2 of 1941) and Nagaland Act (27 of 1962) (1.12.1963). 1. Subs. for “L.G.” by Act 4 of 1914.

164

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 140

CASE LAW

This provision deals with power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English.

139. Oath on affidavit by whom to be administered:– In the case of any affidavit under this Code– (a) any Court or Magistrate, or 1 [(aa) any notary appointed under the Notaries Act, 1952 (53 of 1952); or] (b) any officer or other person whom a High Court may appoint in this behalf, or (c) any officer appointed by any other Court which the State Government has generally or specially empowered in this behalf, may administer the oath to the deponent. State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– For clauses (b) and (c) substitute the following clauses:– “(b) any person appointed in this behalf by a High Court or by a District Court; or (c) any person appointed in this behalf by such other Court as the State Government may, by general or special order, empower in this behalf”. [Vide U.P. Act 11 of 1981]. CASE LAW

Section 139 deals with oath on affidavit by whom to be administered. AIR 1967 SC 122; AIR 1952 SC 317; AIR 1962 SC 602; AIR 1967 SC 295; AIR 1987 SC 294.

140. Assessors in causes of salvage, etc.:– (1) In any admiralty or vice-admiralty cause of salvage, towage or collision, the Court, whether it be exercising its original or its appellate jurisdiction, may, if it thinks fit, and shall upon request of either party to such cause, summon to its assistance, in such manner as it may direct or as may be prescribed, two competent assessors; and such assessors shall attend and assist accordingly. (2) Every such assessor shall receive such fees for his attendance, to be paid by such of the parties as the Court may direct or as may be prescribed. CASE LAW

Section 140 deals with Assessors in Causes of Salvage etc. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 141]

Miscellaneous

165

141. Miscellaneous proceedings:– The procedure provided in this Code in regard to suit shall be followed, as far as it can be made applicable, in all proceedings in any Court of civil jurisdiction. 1 [Explanation:– In this section, the expression “proceedings” includes proceedings under Order IX, but does not include any proceeding under Article 226 of the Constitution.] High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In Section 141, add the words “and in the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882”, after the words “in this Code” and before the words “in regard to suits”; add the words “and except as therein otherwise provided”, after the words, “be made applicable”; omit the words “be followed” after “shall” and put them after the words “otherwise provided”; substitute the words “in the Court of Small Causes of Calcutta” in place of “in any Court of civil jurisdiction” after the words “in all proceedings”. (20-4-1967). CASE LAW

Art. 226 of the Constitution of India says: Article 226. Power of High Courts to issue certain writs:– (1) Notwithstanding anything in Article 32, every High Court shall have powers, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including [writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for other purpose. (2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders or writs to any Government, authority or person may also be exercised by any High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises for the exercise of such power, notwithstanding that the seat of such Government or authority or the residence of such person is not within those territories. (3) Where any party against whom an interim order, whether by way of injunction or stay or in any other manner, is made on, or in any proceedings relating to, a petition under clause (1), without– (a) furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents in support of the plea for such interim order; and (b) giving such party an opportunity of being heard, makes an application to the High Court for the vacation of such order and furnishes a copy of such application to the party in whose favour such order has been made or the counsel of such party, the High Court shall dispose of the application within a period of two weeks from the date on which it 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

166

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 144

is received or from the date on which the copy of such application is so furnished, whichever is later, or where the High Court is closed on the last day of that period, before the expiry of the next day afterwards on which the High Court is open; and if the application is not so disposed of, the interim order shall, on the expiry of that period, or, as the case may be, the expiry of the said next day, stand vacated. (4) The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall not be in derogation of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (2) of Article 32. See: AIR 1962 SC 1886; AIR 1965 SC 1798; AIR 1977 Ker. 118; AIR 1962 SC 903; AIR 1966 SC 1888; AIR 1966 A.P. 263; AIR 1953 Mad. 417; AIR 1971 Cal. 137.

142. Orders and notices to be in writing:– All orders and notices served on or given to any person under the provisions of this Code shall be in writing. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In Section 142, insert the words “or of the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882”, after the words “of this Code” and before the words “shall be in writing”. (20-4-1967).

143. Postage:– Postage, where chargeable on a notice, summons or letter issued under this Code and forwarded by post, and the fee for registering the same, shall be paid within a time to be fixed before the communication is made: Provided that the State Government 1[xxx] may remit such postage, or fee, or both, or may prescribe as scale of court-fees to be levied in lieu thereof. 144. Application for restitution:– (1) Where and in so far as a decree [or an order] is 3[varied or reversed in any appeal, revision or other proceeding or is set aside or modified in any suit instituted for the purpose the Court which passed the decree or order] shall, on the application of any party entitled to any benefit by way of restitution or otherwise, cause such restitution to be made as will, so far as may be, place the parties in the position which they would have occupied but for such decree 4[or order] or 5[such part thereof as has been varied, reversed, set aside or 2

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C” omitted by Act 38 of 1920. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Sec. 144]

Miscellaneous

167

modified] and, for this purpose, the Court may make any orders, including orders for the refund of costs and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation and mesne profits, which are properly 1[consequential on such variation, reversal, setting aside or modification of the decree or order.] [Explanation:– For the purposes of sub-section (1) the expression “Court which passed the decree or order” shall be deemed to include,– 2

(a) where the decree or order has been varied or reversed in exercise of appellate or revisional jurisdiction, the Court of first instance; (b) where the decree or order has been set aside by a separate suit, the Court of first instance which passed such decree or order; (c) where the Court of first instance has ceased to exist or has ceased to have jurisdiction to execute it, the Court which, if the suit wherein the decree or order was passed were instituted at the time of making the application for restitution under this section, would have jurisdiction to try such suit.] (2) No suit shall be instituted for the purpose of obtaining any restitution or other relief which could be obtained by application under sub-section (1). State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh in sub-section (i) substitute the following, namely:– “(1) where and in so far as a decree or an order is varied or reversed in appeal, revision or otherwise, the Court of first instance shall, on the application of any party entitled to any benefit by way of restitution or otherwise, cause such restitution to be made, as will, so far as may be, place the parties in the position which they would have occupied but for such decree or order or such party thereof, as has been varied or reversed; and for this purpose, the Court may make any orders, including orders for the refund of costs and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation and mesne profits, which are properly consequential on such variation or reversal. [Vide U.P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 and Schedule, (w.e.f. 30-11-1954)” High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– In Section 144, omit the words “and such person shall for the purposes of appeal be deemed a party with in the meaning of Section 47” before the proviso. (dt. 20-4-1967). CASE LAW

The Court of first instance would therefore, mean the court which passed the decree or order. The transferee executing court is not the court that passed the decree or order, but the decree was transmitted to facilitate execution of 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Ibid.

168

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 144

that decree or order since the property sought to be executed or the person who is liable for execution is situated or residing within the jurisdiction of that executing court. AIR 1994 SC 1591. Where an application is one for execution of decree ‘or is an original application depends upon the nature of the application and the relief asked for. When a party, who lost his property in execution of a decree seeks to recover the same by reason of the apellate decree in his favour, he is not initiating any original proceeding, but he is only concerned with the working out of the appellate decree in his favour. The application flows from the appellate decree and is filed to implement or enforce the same. He is entitled to the relief of restitution, because the appellate decree enables him to obtain that relief, either expressly or by necessary implication. He is recovering the fruits of the appellate decree prima facie, therefore, having regard to the history of the section, there is no reason why such an application shall not be treated as one for the execution of the appellate decree. AIR 1965 SC 1477. A party by way of restitution can only get back what he had lost because of the mistake of the Court, AIR 1992 Del. 92. Section 144 C.P.C. is not exhaustive but is only enumerative, AIR 1990 All 12, and it casts an obligation on the Court to restore the party to its old position from which it was deprived of on account of the order of the Court which was subsequently setaside or varied, AIR 1991 Bom. 55. The decree for restitution being indivisible such decree cannot be interfered with, except where all the parties in whose favour such decree was passed before the Court. 1998 (3) Supreme 506. The word “restitution” in Section 144 C.P.C. means restoring to a party on the variation or reversal of decree, what has been lost to him in execution of the decree or directly in consequence of that decree though not through proceedings under it. Section 144 C.P.C. does not apply unless the property was lost in execution of the decree or directly in consequent of that decree, AIR 1990 AP 269. The term “setaside” in Section 144 C.P.C. would carry the same meaning as in Order 9 Rule 13 C.P.C, AIR 1989 Ori. 103. There is a distinction maintained between the decree holder who purchases the property in execution of his own decree which is afterwards modified or reversed and an auction purchaser who is not party to the decree. Where purchaser is the decree holder he is bound to restore the property to the judgment - debtor by way of restitution but not a stranger auction - purchaser. The latter remains unaffected and does not loose title to the property by subsequent reversal or modification of the decree, AIR 1990 SC 1828 = 1990 (1) SCC 513 = 1990 (1) JT 51. It was imperative for the Court below to record a clear finding about the alleged compromise filed by the parties, whether the same was lawful, genuine and was to the satisfaction of the Court and the same was with respect to the subject matter of the suit and in that event restitution proceedings could

Sec. 145]

Miscellaneous

169

have been disposed of in accordance with the terms of the compromise filed before the Court, AIR 1989 All 6. Restoration of possession can be ordered in exercise of inherent powers under Section 151 C.P.C. though Section 144 C.P.C. is not applicable, 1995 (1) ALT 115 ; AIR 1990 All 12 ; AIR 1956 Pat. 455 ; AIR 1978 Cal. 499 ; 1993 (2) ALT 517. Section 144 C.P.C. is not exhaustive but is only enumerative, AIR 1990 All 12. Where a land lord dispossessed tenant from suit premises forcibly in violation of order of interim injunction Section 144 C.P.C. is not applicable but Court can restore possession in exercise of inherent powers under Section 151 C.P.C, 1995 (1) ALT 115 ; AIR 1956 Pat. 455 ; AIR 1978 Cal. 499. In a suit for permanent injunction where interim injunction was granted ex parte and it was vacated and before filing the appeal defendants forcibly dispossessed the plaintiff and appeal filed by the plaintiff was allowed granting temporary injunction pending disposal of the suit, it was held that restitution can be ordered under Section 151 C.P.C. though Section 144 C.P.C. is not strictly applicable to such a case, 1993 (2) ALT 517 = 1993 (2) C.C.C. 364. Proceedings for restitution can be continued even after the suit. AIR 1995 Cal. 31. Principles of restitution. AIR 1984 Cal. 257; AIR 1975 AP 310; AIR 1987 Bom. 90; AIR 1978 Cal. 365; AIR 1975 Bom. 237; AIR 1987 Ker. 32. Where payments are not made as a result of interim order and on conclusion of trial money was found to be payable, interest is payable. AIR 2001 SC 2796. AIR 2004 SC 1781. Restitution. AIR 1937 All. 515; AIR 1974 MP 49; AIR 1974 All. 178; AIR 1966 Pat. 254; AIR 1940 Cal. 260; AIR 1975 Bom. 82; AIR 1972 Del. 212; AIR 1939 Mad. 988; AIR 1988 Mad. 174; AIR 1977 Cal. 281; AIR 1957 SC 577; AIR 1944 Bom. 264.

145. Enforcement of liability of surety:– Where any person 1[has furnished security or given a guarantee]– (a) for the performance of any decree or any part thereof, or (b) for the restitution of any property taken in execution of a decree, or (c) for the payment of any money, or for the fulfillment of any condition imposed on any person, under an order of the Court in any suit or in any proceeding consequent thereon, [the decree or order may be executed in the manner therein provided for the execution of decrees, namely:– 1

1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

170

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 146

(i) if he has rendered himself personally liable, against him to that extent; (ii) if he has furnished any property as security, by sale of such property to the extent of the security; (iii) if the case falls both under clauses (i) and (ii) then to the extent specified in those clauses, and such person shall be deemed to be a party within the meaning of Section 47:] Provided that such notice as the Court in each case thinks sufficient has been given to the surety. State Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh for Section 145 substitute the following:– “145. Where any person has become liable as surety or given any property as security– (a) for the performance of any decree or any part thereof; or (b) for the restitution of any property taken in execution of decree; or (c) for the payment of any money, or for fulfilment of any condition imposed on any person, under an order of Court in any suit or in any proceeding consequent thereon, the decree or order may be executed in the manner herein provided for the execution decrees– (i) if he has rendered himself personally liable, against him to that extent; and (ii) if he has given any property as security, by sale of such property to the extent of the security; and such person shall, for the purposes of appeal, be deemed to be a party within the meaning of Section 47: Provided that such notice as the Court in each case thinks sufficient has been given to the surety. Explanation:– For the purposes of this section a person entrusted by a Court with custody of any property attached in execution of any decree or order shall be deemed to have become liable as surety for the restitution of such property within the meaning of clause (b).” [Vide U.P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 3 (w.e.f. 30-11-1954)” CASE LAW

Surety’s liability, AIR 1985 Bom. 174; AIR 1980 Ker. 234; AIR 1960 Raj. 319; AIR 1985 All. 239.

146. Proceedings by or against representatives:– Save as otherwise provided by this Code or by any law for the time being in force, where any proceeding may be taken or application made by or against any person, then the proceeding may be taken or the application may be made by or against any person claiming under him.

Sec. 148A]

Miscellaneous

171

CASE LAW

Assignment of the pre-emption decree.Bhoop alleged S/o Sheo v. Matadin Bhardwaj S/o Lakmi Chand, AIR 1991 SC 373.

147. Consent or agreement by persons under disability:– In all suits to which any person under disability is a party, any consent or agreement, as to any proceeding shall, if given or made with the express leave of the Court by the next friend or guardian for the suit, have the same force and effect as if such person were under no disability and had given such consent or made such agreement. CASE LAW

Section 147 deals with consent or agreement by persons under disability.

148. Enlargement of time:– Where any period is fixed or granted by the Court for the doing of any act prescribed or allowed by this Code, the Court may, in its discretion, from time to time, enlarge such period 1[not exceeding thirty days in total], even though the period originally fixed or granted may have expired. CASE LAW

See AIR 1985 SC 964; AIR 1980 SC 512; 1978 Ker. LT 463; AIR 1981 Cal. 254. Extension of time. AIR 1983 SC 428 ; AIR 1989 SC 2073; AIR 1984 SC 1896 ; AIR 1984 P&H 342; AIR 1981 All. 15; AIR 1987 Mad. 204; AIR 1983 Pat. 336; AIR 1987 Raj. 36.

[148-A. Right to lodge a caveat:– (1) Where an application is expected to be made, or has been made, in a suit or proceeding instituted, or about to be instituted, in a Court, any person claiming a right to appear before the Court on the hearing of such application may lodge a caveat in respect thereof. (2) Where a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), the person by whom the caveat has been lodged (hereinafter referred to as the caveator) shall serve a notice of the caveat by registered post, acknowledgement due, on the person by whom the application has been, or is expected to be, made under sub-section (1). (3) Where, after a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), any application is filed in any suit or proceeding, the Court shall serve a notice of the application on the caveator. 2

1. Inserted by the CPC (Amndt.) Act, 1999, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-5-1977.

172

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 148A

(4) Where a notice of any caveat has been served on the applicant, he shall forthwith furnish the caveator, at the caveator’s expense, with a copy of the application made by him and also with copies of any paper or document which has been, or may be, filed by him in support of the application. (5) Where a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), such caveat shall not remain in force after the expiry of ninety days from the date on which it was lodged unless the application referred to in sub-section (1) has been made before the expiry of the said period]. CASE LAW

Where there is a caveat interim order should not be passed without notice to caveator. 1993(1) ALT 535. When caveat had been lodged passing an interim order without notice to otherside is not legal. 1995 (2) ALT 591. Caveat without name of opposite party is liable to be rejected. AIR 2000 Kar. 389. Judgment - debtor has no right to be heard in execution and hence he cannot lodge a caveat. AIR 1984 Bom. 114, 1986(1) Cal. LJ 239, AIR 1991 Ker. 411. Section 148-A is applicable to both suits and appeals AIR 1987 All. 360. Notice to be served where caveat was lodged, AIR 1983 AP 443. The payment of Court fee is a very important aspect in the case of institution of suits. There is a Central enactment dealing with Court fee and there are several State enactments governing the relevant states relating to the payment of Court fee. In A.P. just like in Tamil Nadu and Karnataka there is a local legislation governing the payment of Court fee, the A.P. Court Fee and Suits Valuation Act, 1956. Wherever a local State enactment is there, the provisions of such enactment as have to be followed in the payment of Court fee. Though the overall aim and also the object of these State enactments are one and the same, however the amount payable by way of Court fee differs from State to State depending upon the provisions of the concerned State enactment. Court fee legislation is a fiscal statute. AIR 1971 Ker. 183. Hence such enactment should be construed strictly.

AIR 1957 All. 90.

While computing the Court fee the suit as framed by the plaintiff alone has to be taken into consideration. AIR 1956 Mad. 179. Where the relief of declaration was not sought for and the relief of injunction alone was prayed for, Court fee payable is on the notional value. 1997 (6) ALD 576.

Sec. 151]

Miscellaneous

173

Where caveat was lodged and the caveator was not supplied with the copies of petition and documents filed along with the petition by the petitioner the ex parte interim order passed against caviator, was held to be invalid. 1997 (4) ALT 653 at 654 = 1997 (4) ALD 798. Specifying name of party who may initiate proceedings, is directory in nature. AIR 2000 Kar. 70.

149. Power to make up deficiency of Court-fees:– Where the whole or any part of any fee prescribed for any document by the law for the time being in force relating to Court-fees has not been paid, the Court may, in its discretion, at any stage, allow the person, by whom such fee is payable, to pay the whole or part, as the case may be, of such Court-fee; and upon such payment the document, in respect of which such fee is payable, shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had been paid in the first instance. CASE LAW

Making up deficiency of court fees. AIR 1958 Mani. 7; AIR 1983 MP 59; AIR 1983 Ker. 236; AIR 1979 Del. 36; AIR 1977 P&H 248; AIR 1968 Pat. 1; AIR 1975 Del. 123; 1985 (1) CCC 52. Power under Section 149 CPC not absolute, to be exercised judiciously. AIR 2006 SC 1260. Permission to make good DCF – Only at the time of institution of suit. AIR 2006 SC 811.

150. Transfer of business:– Save as otherwise provided, where the business of any Court is transferred to any other Court, the Court to which the business is so transferred shall have the same powers and shall perform the same duties as those respectively conferred and imposed by or under this Code upon the Court from which the business was so transferred. CASE LAW

Section 150 deals with transfer of business.

151. Saving of inherent powers of Court:– Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect the inherent power of the Court to make such orders as may be necessary for the ends of justice, or to prevent abuse of the process of the Court. CASE LAW

See the undernoted decisions for inherent powers– 1971 APHN 205 ; AIR 1965 SC 1449 ; AIR 1976 SC 1152 ; AIR 1977 SC 1348.

174

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 151

Matrimonial Court has inherent jurisdiction to give effect to its order under Section 151 C.P.C. – AIR 1993 Ker. 781. Direction to Police to implement the order of injunction is granted under Section 151 CPC. – AIR 1989 Ori. 214. Where the sale is declared a nullity Court can direct refund of poundage to auction purchaser – AIR 1990 AP 376 = 1989(3) ALT 696 = 1989(2) L.S 277. Inherent power has to be exercised under exceptional circumstances and such power cannot be exercised in an arbitrary or capricious manner but its eneruse must be by sound judicial discretion – AIR 1992 All 167. Court has inherent power to issue injunction in circumstances not covered by Order 39, or any rules under Code of Civil Procedure, AIR 1962 SC 527 ; 1993 (3) ALT 76 ; 1991 (2) Mah. LR 169 ; 1993 A.W.R. 144. Court can restore possession under Section 151 C.P.C. in case of disobedience of temporary injunction, 1991 (1) Kar. LJ 333 ; 1992 (1) Civil LJ 711 ; 1992 (1) A.W.C. 143 ; 1995 (1) ALT 115. Litigant Public deserves protection against the default committed or negligence shown by Court or is officers in the discharge of their duties, AIR 1961 SC 832 = 1961 (2) SCJ 11. Review of remand order falling under Section 105 (2) C.P.C. in exercise of inherent power is bad in law, AIR 1970 SC 997 = 1970 (1) SCC 732. Court has no inherent power under Section 151 C.P.C. to appoint a commissioner to sezie account books in the possession of the plaintiff upon an application by the defendant that he has apprehension that they would be tampered with, AIR 1961 SC 218 = 1961 (2) SCJ 79. Inherent powers can be exercised by Courts to make such orders as may be necessary for the ends of Justice or to prevent abuse of the process of the Court, AIR 1976 SC 1152 = 1976 (1) SCC 120 ; AIR 1969 SC 297 SC 297 ; AIR 1967 SC 1440 ; AIR 1954 SC 349. Court has inherent power to issue injunctions in circumstances not covered by Order 39 C.P.C, AIR 1962 SC 527 ; 1993 (3) ALT 76. In case of disobedience of temporary injunction Court can order restoration of possession under Section 151 C.P.C, 1995 (1) ALT 115 ; 1992 (1) Civil LJ 711 ; 1991 (1) Kar. LJ 333. Now it is well settled that there is an inherent power in the Court which passed the judgment to correct a clerical mistake or an error arising from an accidental slip or omission and to very its judgment so as to give effect to its meaning and intention. AIR 1967 SC 1440. The Court is not to invoke its inherent powers under Section 151, C.P.C. for the purposes of impleading the legal representatives of a deceased respondent, if the suit had abated on account of the appellant not taking appropriate steps within time to bring the legal representatives of the deceased party on the record

Sec. 151]

Miscellaneous

175

and when its application for setting aside the abatement is not allowed on account of its failure to satisfy the Court that there was sufficient cause for not impleading the legal representatives of the deceased in time and for not applying for the setting aside of the abatement within time. AIR 1964 SC 215. The inherent power of a Court is in addition to and complementary to the powers expressly conferred under the Code. But that power will not be exercised if its exercise is inconsistent with, or comes into conflict with, any of the powers expressly or by necessary implication conferred by the other provisions of the Code. If there are express provisions exhaustively covering a particular topic, they give rise to a necessary implication that no power shall be exercised in respect of the said topic otherwise than in the manner prescribed by the ‘said provisions. Whatever limitations are imposed by construction on the provisions of Section 151 of the Code, they do not control the undoubted power of the Court conferred under Section 151 of the Code to make a suitable order to prevent the abuse of the process of the Court. AIR 1966 SC 1899. Liability of surety.

AIR 1975 SC 2051.

Inherent jurisdiction cannot be invoked to nullify the procedure prescribed under the Code. 1999 (7) SCC 39. Amendment introducing new cause of action and change the nature of suit, cannot be allowed under inherent powers. AIR 1999 SC 3033. Injunction can be granted under inherent powers. AIR 1962 SC 527 ; AIR 1975 Cal. 377 ; AIR 1978 Pat. 318; AIR 1989 All 164. Stay can be granted under inherent powers. AIR 1956 Cal. 33; AIR 1974 Mad. 220; AIR 1954 Ori. 114. Interim orders are granted by the court as they are necessary to protect the interest of the petitioner till the rights are finally adjudicated upon. Even though it is not provided in the statute, Courts have inherent power to grant it. AIR 1995 SC 350 = 1994 (3) Scale 891. It is common ground that the inherent power of the court cannot override the expressed provisions of law. AIR 1964 SC 993. Court can grant relief, if the Court feels that applicant is entitled to such relief and the Court need not be guided by provisions of law mentioned in the application. AIR 1999 P&H 96. The expression ‘such authority’ may make an order staying the proceeding clearly indicates that the court has a discretion whether to grant stay and thereby compel the parties to abide by the contract or court may refuse to lend its assistance by undertaking to adjudicate the dispute by refusing the stay. If the application is under Section 151 C.P.C. undoubtedly the court will still have a discretion in exercise of its inherent jurisdiction to grant stay of the suit or refuse the same but the approach of the court would be different. AIR 1981 SC 2085 = 1981(1) SCC 80.

176

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 152

Court has power to recall the order where there is patent inherent lack of jurisdiction. 1999 (4) Civil LJ 94 (SC). When abuse of process of Court can be inferred - explained. AIR 2000 Bom. 161. Inherent powers are to be exercised so as to be not in conflict with either general law or special law. AIR 2000 Kar. 50. Where the mistake is on the part of the Court, parties cannot take undue advantage of the same. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 30. AIR 2003 SC 643; 2003 (8) SCC 648; 2003 (8) SCC 431; AIR 2003 SC 2284; 2003 (8) SCC 319; 2003 (3) SCC 502; AIR 2004 Del. 48; AIR 2004 Del. 79; AIR 2004 Ori. 40. Law relating to transfer of cases in Sections 22 to 25 being exhaustive, Section 151 is not applicable. AIR 2009 SC 285. Application for interim maintenance can be maintained. AIR 2006 A.P. 256. Statutory remedy – Inherent powers. AIR 2008 SC 1190. Injunction under inherent powers. AIR 2008 SC 1909. Correction of decree can be under Section 152 or Section 151. AIR 2008 SC 225.

152. Amendment of judgments, decrees or orders:– Clerical or arithmetical mistakes in judgments, decrees or orders or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission may at any time be corrected by the Court either of its own motion or on the application of any of the parties. CASE LAW

Under Section 152, clerical and arithmetical mistakes in judgments, decrees or orders or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission may at any time be corrected by the court either on its own motion or on an application by any of the parties. It is thus manifest that errors arising from an accidental slip can be corrected subsequently not only in a decree drawn up by a ministerial officer of the court but even in a judgment pronounced and signed by the court. AIR 1967 SC 1440. Court can rectify clerical or arithmetical mistakes or accidental slips and omissions in judgments, decrees or orders. AIR 1988 Ker. 212; AIR 1977 Ori. 68; AIR 1989 Ker. 68; AIR 1990 MP 295; 1988 (1) CCC 728; AIR 1952 Cal. 577; AIR 1992 AP 303; AIR 1994 Kar. 123; AIR 1990 Ker. 195. Correction under Section 152 must be of the mistake or omission which is accidental and non-intentional and which may not go to the merits of the case. 1999 (3) SCC 500. AIR 2003 SC 643; AIR 2003 SC 351.

Sec. 153B]

Miscellaneous

177

Errors in Judgment – Correction thereof - AIR 2004 Del. 131. AIR 2004 A.P. 193. Correction of decree can be under Section 152 or Section 151. AIR 2008 SC 225.

153. General power to amend:– The Court may, at any time and on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it may think fit, amend any defect or error in any proceeding in a suit; and all necessary amendments shall be made for the purpose of determining the real question or issue raised by or depending on such proceeding. CASE LAW

Section 153 deals with General Power to amend.

[153-A. Power to amend decree or order where appeal is summarily dismissed:– Where an Appellate Court dismisses an appeal under Rule 11 of Order XLI, the power of the Court to amend, under Section 152, the decree or order appealed against may be exercised by the Court which had passed the decree or order in the first instance, notwithstanding that the dismissal of the appeal has the effect of confirming the decree or order, as the case may be, passed by the Court of first instance.] 1

CASE LAW

Section 153A deals with power to amend decree or order under appeal is summarily dismissed.

[153-B. Place of trial to be deemed to be open Court:– The place in which any Civil Court is held for the purpose of trying any suit shall be deemed to be an open Court, to which the public generally may have access so far as the same can conveniently contain them: 2

Provided that the presiding Judge may, if he thinks fit, order at any stage of any inquiry into or trial of any particular case, that the public generally, or any particular person, shall not have access to, or be or remain in, the room or building used by the Court.]

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by CPC (Amndt.) Act, 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC–12

178

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Sec. 158

CASE LAW

Section 153B deals with place of trial to be deemed to be open court.

154. Saving of present right or appeal:– 1[xxx] 155. Amendment of certain Acts:– 1[xxx] 156. Repeals:– 2[xxx] 157. Continuance of orders under repealed enactments:– Notifications published, declarations and rules made, places appointed, agreements filed, scales prescribed, forms framed, appointments made and powers conferred under Act 8 of 1859 or under any Code of Civil Procedure or any Act amending the same or under any other enactment hereby repealed shall, so far as they are consistent with this Code, have the same force and effect as if they had been respectively published, made, appointed, filed, prescribed, framed and conferred under this Code and by the authority empowered thereby in such behalf. 158. Reference to Code of Civil Procedure and other repealed enactments:– In every enactment or notification passed or issued before the commencement of this Code in which reference is made to or to any Chapter or section of Act 8 of 1859 or any Code or Civil Procedure or any Act amending the same or any other enactment hereby repealed, such reference shall, so far as may be practicable, be taken to be made to this Code or to its corresponding Part, Order, Section or rule. -----

1. Repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1952 (48 of 1952). 2. Repealed by the Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (17 of 1914).

THE FIRST SCHEDULE ORDER — I

Parties to Suits [1. Who may be joined as plaintiffs:— All persons may be joined in one suit as plaintiffs where,— (a) any right to relief in respect of, or arising out of, the same act or transaction or series of acts or transactions is alleged to exist in such persons, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative; and (b) if such persons brought separate suits, any common question of law or fact would arise.] CASE LAW This is a general rule which takes care of the interests of the defendant who is interested, in the case of a suit like this, in having all the lessors as parties to the suit so that he may not be subjected to further litigation. But the rule is not without an exception. The reason is that a person cannot be compelled to be a plaintiff for, as is obvious, he cannot be compelled to bring an action at law if he does not want to do so. AIR 1977 SC 2439. Ordinarily, it is a consignor who can sue if there is damage to the consignment, for the contract of carriage is between the consignor and the railway administration. Where the property in the goods carried has passed from the consignor to someone-else, that other person may be able to sue. AIR 1966 SC 395. Sublessee in not a necessary party in eviction petition. AIR 1978 Pat. 153. Sublessee may be a proper party though not a necessary party. AIR 1983 Kar. 27. Adulterer is a necessary party in a matrimonial matter on the ground of adultery. AIR 1986 Pat. 128. All co-sharers are necessary parties in a suit for partition. AIR 1972 M.P. 204; AIR 1983 Guj. 156. Trespasser can be evicted by one of the co-owners. AIR 1965 SC 271. In a suit by Karta of joint family, all other members of the family are not necessary parties. AIR 1978 Bom. 52. If the rules are inconsistent with the sections, the former to give way to the latter. AIR 1975 SC 67; AIR 1961 SC 751. Code of Procedure to be regarded as such and it is procedure something designed to facilitate justice and further its ends, not a penal Enactment for punishment and penalties, not a thing designed to trip people up. AIR 1955 SC 425. Jointly – See: AIR 1968 A.P. 291; AIR 1927 Mad. 984; AIR 1977 SC 2439; AIR 1939 PC 170; AIR 1950 Mad. 760; AIR 1979 Bom. 298. Severally – AIR 1984 Gau. 62; AIR 1963 All. 496; AIR 1979 Bom. 298. Conditions to be satisfied to join persons as plaintiffs in one suit. See: AIR 1973 Bom. 358; AIR 1964 All. 350; AIR 1935 Cal. 573; AIR 1977 H.P. 23; AIR 1972 Cal. 320; AIR 1978 Ori. 111; AIR 1975 Raj. 23. Any common question of law or fact. See: AIR 1977 H.P. 23; AIR 1979 Bom. 298; AIR 1942 All. 122; AIR 1995 SC 1666; AIR 1926 Mad. 57; AIR 1953 Cal. 195. 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

179

180

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. I, R. 3

2. Power of Court to order separate trials:— Where it appears to the Court that any joinder of plaintiffs may embarrass or delay the trial of the suit, the Court may put the plaintiffs to their election or order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient. CASE LAW Order 1, Rule 2 deals with power of Court to order separate trials. See: AIR 1961 Pat. 364; AIR 1918 Cal. 858; AIR 1964 Ori. 159; AIR 1928 Cal. 199; AIR 1952 Nag. 303. 1 [3. Who may be joined as defendants:— All persons may be joined in one suit as defendants where— (a) any right to relief in respect of, or arising out of, the same act or transaction or series of acts or transactions is alleged to exist against such persons, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative; and (b) if separate suits were brought against such persons, any common question of law or fact would arise.] State Amendment:— Bihar:— In its application to the Scheduled Areas in the State of Bihar, in Order 1, Rule 3, following proviso shall be added, namely:— “Provided that in suits for declaration of title or for possession relating to immovable properties of a member of the Scheduled Tribes as specified in Part III to the Schedule to the Constitution (Scheduled Tribes) Order, 1950, the Deputy Commissioner concerned shall also be joined as a defendant.”— Vide Bihar Scheduled Areas Regulation, 1969 (1 of 1969), Section 3 and Schedule (8-2-1969).

CASE LAW Principle underlying Rule 3 is to avoid multiplicity of litigation. AIR 1970 Punj. 276; AIR 1990 H.P. 10. Same cause of action. AIR 1975 All. 91; AIR 1982 Mad. 136. Necessary and proper party. AIR 1963 SC 786. Joinder of parties may involve joinder of causes of action. 1999 (3) SCC 457. Where no cause of action is alleged against Govt., it is not a necessary party. 1999 (3) Civil LJ 73 (Ori.). Who may be joined as defendants conditions to be satisfied. See: AIR 1953 SC 521; AIR 1977 SC 2082; AIR 1963 All. 496; AIR 1953 Cal. 185; AIR 1926 Mad. 911; AIR 1918 Cal. 858; AIR 1974 P&H 276; AIR 1990 H.P. 10; AIR 1977 Mad. 185; AIR 1999 SC 1341; AIR 1928 Bom. 91; AIR 1947 Cal. 374; AIR 1961 Mad. 64; AIR 1960 Ker. 127; AIR 1961 M.P. 46; AIR 1942 All. 387; AIR 1950 Cal. 479; AIR 1932 Bom. 1. Jointly – Severally. See: AIR 1938 Nag. 451; AIR 1950 Cal. 479; AIR 1935 Mad. 750; AIR 1931 Bom. 330; AIR 1984 P&H 233; AIR 1956 Nag. 76; AIR 1957 All. 383; AIR 1985 All. 32. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. I, R. 4]

Parties to Suits

181

[3-A. Power to order separate trials where joinder of defendants may embarrass or delay trial:— Where it appears to the Court that any joinder of defendants may embarrass or delay the trial of the suit, the Court may order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient in the interests of justice.] 1

CASE LAW Power to order separate trials where joinder of defendants may embarrass or delay trial. See: AIR 1964 Ori. 159; AIR 1979 Cal. 112; AIR 1990 H.P. 10; AIR 1949 Nag. 314; AIR 1918 Mad. 1137; AIR 1961 Pat. 364. State Amendment:— Madhya Pradesh:— In Order I of First Schedule on the Principal Act, after Rule 3-A, the following rule shall be inserted namely:— “3-B. Conditions for entertainment of suits:— (1) No suit or proceeding for,— (a) declaration of title or any right over any agricultural land, with or without any other relief; or (b) specific performance of any contract for transfer of any agricultural land, with or without any other relief, shall be entertained by any Court, unless the plaintiff or applicant, as the case may be, knowing or having reason to believe that a return under Section 9 of the Madhya Pradesh Ceiling on Agricultural Holdings Act, 1960 (No. 20 of 1960) in relation to land aforesaid has been or is required to be filed by him or by any other person before competent authority appointed under that Act, has impleaded the State of Madhya Pradesh as one of the defendants or non-applicants, as the case may be, to such suit or proceeding. (2) No Court shall proceed with pending suit or proceeding referred to in subrule (1) unless, as soon as may be, the State Government is so impleaded as a defendant or non-applicant. Explanation:— The expression “suit or proceeding” used in this sub-rule shall include appeal, reference or revision, but shall not include any proceeding for or connected with execution of any decree or final order passed in such suit or proceeding.” — M.P. Act (29 of 1984) (w.e.f. 14-8-1984).

4. Court may give judgment for or against one or more of joint parties:— Judgment may be given without any amendment— (a) for such one or more of the plaintiffs as may be found to be entitled to relief, for such relief as he or they may be entitled to; (b) against such one or more of the defendants as may be found to be liable, according to their respective liabilities. CASE LAW See: AIR 1963 All. 496; AIR 1933 Pat. 196; AIR 1965 All. 77; AIR 1976 Punj. 316; AIR 1938 Mad. 865; AIR 1949 Nag. 126; AIR 1928 Cal. 199. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

182

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. I, R. 8

5. Defendant need not be interested in all the relief claimed:— It shall not be necessary that every defendant shall be interested as to all the relief claimed in any suit against him. CASE LAW See: AIR 1938 Nag. 461. 6. Joinder of parties liable on same contract:— The plaintiff may, at his option, join as parties to the same suit all or any of the persons severally, or jointly and severally, liable on any one contract, including parties to bills of exchange, hundis and promissory notes. CASE LAW Joinder of parties liable on same contract. See: AIR 1949 FC 211; AIR 1915 Mad. 675; AIR 1965 A.P. 98. 7. When plaintiff in doubt from whom redress is to be sought:— Where the plaintiff is in doubt as to the person from whom he is entitled to obtain redress, he may join two or more defendants in order that the question as to which of the defendants is liable, and to what extent, may be determined as between all parties. CASE LAW See: AIR 1994 Guj. 60; AIR 1951 Raj. 74. [8. One person may sue or defend on behalf of all in same interest:— (1) Where there are numerous persons having the same interest in one suit,— (a) one or more of such persons may, with the permission of the Court, sue or be sued, or may defend such suit, on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all persons so interested; (b) the Court may direct that one or more of such persons may sue or be sued, or may defend such suit, on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all persons so interested. (2) The Court shall, in every case where a permission or direction is given under sub-rule (1), at the plaintiff’s expense, give notice of the institution of the suit to all persons so interested, either by personal service, or, where, by reason of the number of persons or any other cause, such service is not reasonably practicable, by public advertisement, as the Court in each case may direct. (3) Any person on whose behalf, or for whose benefit, a suit is instituted, or defended, under sub-rule (1), may apply to the Court to be made a party to such suit. (4) No part of the claim in any such suit shall be abandoned under subrule (1), and no such suit shall be withdrawn under sub-rule (3), of rule 1 of Order XXIII, and no agreement, compromise or satisfaction shall be recorded in any such suit under rule 3 of that Order, unless the Court has given, at the plaintiff’s expense, notice to all persons so interested in the manner specified in sub-rule (2). 1

1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. I, R. 9]

Parties to Suits

183

(5) Where any person suing or defending in any such suit does not proceed with due diligence in the suit or defence, the Court may substitute in his place any other person having the same interest in the suit. (6) A decree passed in a suit under this rule shall be binding on all persons on whose behalf, or for whose benefit, the suit is instituted, or defended, as the case may be. Explanation:— For the purpose of determining whether the persons who sue or are sued, or defend, have the same interest in one suit, it is not necessary to establish that such persons have the same cause of action as the persons on whose behalf, of for whose benefit, they sue or are sued, or defend the suit, as the may case be.] CASE LAW The provisions of Order 1, Rule 8 have been included in the Code in the public interest so as to avoid multiplicity of litigation. The condition necessary for application of the provisions is that the persons on whose behalf the suit is being brought must have the same interest. In other words either the interest must be common or they must have a common grievance which they seek to get redressed. AIR 1990 SC 642. Representative suits - object. AIR 1987 Mad. 187; AIR 1973 M.P. 216; AIR 1982 M.P. 147; AIR 1957 M.B. 173; AIR 1990 SC 444; AIR 1980 J. & K. 50; 1988 (2) CCC 703. Meaning of “numerous”. AIR 1972 Ker. 269; AIR 1950 All 405. Common interest. 1974 Cal. LJ 436; 1971 (1) M L J 378. Leave of the Court. AIR 1959 Ker. 378; AIR 1988 All. 1; AIR 1994 Mad. 43. Unincorporated Association and Representative Suit. AIR 2004 Bom. 14. General Public as parties. AIR 2004 Ori. 42. Impleading of third party in a Representative Suit. AIR 2008 SC 1503. 1 [8-A. Power of Court to permit a person or body of persons to present opinion or to take part in the proceedings:– While trying a suit, the Court may, if satisfied that a person or body of persons is interested in any question of law which is directly and substantially in issue in the suit and that it is necessary in the public interest to allow that person or body of persons to present his or its opinion on that question of law, permit that person or body of persons to present such opinion and to take such part in the proceedings of the suit as the Court may specify.] CASE LAW Power of Court under this rule is discretionary.

9. Misjoinder and non-joinder:– No suit shall be defeated by reason of the misjoinder or non-joinder of parties, and the Court may in every suit deal with the matter in controversy so far as regards the rights and interests of the parties actually before it : 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

184

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. I, R. 10

[Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to non-joinder of a necessary party.] CASE LAW There is no clear averment as to who are the co-owners and what exactly is the nature of right claimed by them. A vague statement of this character, in our considered opinion, could hardly be sufficient to non-suit the appellant on the ground of non-joinder of parties. We are unable to comprehend as to how the trial Court had come to the conclusion that the executants of the sale deed dated 12-2-1968 could not pass a full title when itself points out that the shares of the other coowners were not known. AIR 1993 SC 1587. Suit shall not fail for misjoinder or nonjoinder of parties. AIR 1971 All. 501; AIR 1972 Cal. 238. Nonjoinder of necessary parties in a suit for redemption of mortgage is bad. AIR 1993 M.P. 21. Beneficiary seeking permission to intervene under L A Act to be permitted to be impleaded as intervener. AIR 1993 Ker. 95 Objection as to nonjoinder to be raised at the earliest stage. AIR 1976 SC 2335; AIR 1962 Mad. 425. Abandonment of party not to be allowed without amendment of pleading. AIR 1995 Mad. 42. Effect of non joinder of necessary party - AIR 2004 Ori. 14. Impleading cosharers - AIR 2004 P&H 53. Necessary Party - AIR 2004 Guj. 140. Necessary parties – Non-joinder thereof. AIR 2008 SC 2432. 10. Suit in name of wrong plaintiff:– (1) Where a suit has been instituted in the name of the wrong person as plaintiff or where it is doubtful whether it has been instituted in the name of the right plaintiff, the Court may at any stage of the suit, if satisfied that the suit has been instituted through a bona fide mistake, and that it is necessary for the determination of the real matter in dispute so to do, order any other person to be substituted or added as plaintiff upon such terms as the Court thinks just. (2) Court may strike out or add parties:— The Court may at any stage of the proceedings, either upon or without the application of either party, and on such terms as may appear to the Court to be just, order that the name of any party improperly joined, whether as plaintiff or defendant, be struck out, and that the name of any person who ought to have been joined, whether as plaintiff or defendant, or whose presence before the Court may be necessary in order to enable the Court effectually and completely to adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved in the suit, be added. (3) No person shall be added as a plaintiff suing without a next friend or as the next friend of a plaintiff under any disability without his consent. (4) Where defendant added, plaint to be amended:— Where a defendant is added, the plaint shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be amended in such manner as may be necessary, and amended copies of the summons and of the 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. I, R. 10]

Parties to Suits

185

plaint shall be served on the new defendant and, if the Court thinks fit, on the original defendant. (5) Subject to the provisions of the 1[Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877), Section 22]1, the proceedings as against any person added as defendant shall be deemed to have begun only on the service of the summons. High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— In its application to the State of Karnataka, in Order 1, Rule 10 the following shall be added as sub-rule (6):— “(6) The Court may on the application of any party and after notice to the other parties affected by the application and on such terms and conditions as it may impose, transpose a plaintiff to the position of a defendant or subject to the provisions of subrule (3), a defendant to the position of a plaintiff.” (w.e.f. 30-3-1967).

CASE LAW That the question of addition of parties under Rule 10 of Order 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure, is generally not one of initial jurisdiction of the court, but of a judicial discretion which has to be exercised in view of all the facts and circumstances of a particular case; but in some cases, it may raise controversies as to the power of the court, in contradistinction to its inherent jurisdiction, or, in other words, of jurisdiction in the limited sense in which it is used in Section 115 of the Code; (2) That in a suit relating to property, in order that a person may be added as a party, he should have a direct interest as distinguished from a commercial interest, in the subject-matter of the litigation. (3) Where the subject-matter of a litigation, is a declaration as regards status or a legal character, the rule of present or direct interest may be relaxed in a suitable case where the court is of the opinion that by adding that party, it would be in a better position effectually and completely to adjudicate upon the controversy; (4) The cases contemplated in the last proposition, have to be determined in accordance with the statutory provisions of Sections 42 and 43 of the Specific Relief Act; (5) In cases covered by those statutory provisions, the court is not bound to grant the declaration prayed for, on a mere admission of the claim by the defendant, if the court has reasons to insist upon a clear proof apart from the admission; (6) The result of a declaratory decree on the question of status, such as in controversy in the intant case, affects not only the parties actually before the Court, but generations to come, and in view of that considerations to come, and in view of that consideration, the rule of ‘present interest’, as evolved by case law relating to disputes about property does not apply with full force; and (7) The rule laid down in Section 43 of the Specific Relief Act, is not exactly a rule of res judicata. It is narrower in one sense and wider in another. AIR 1958 SC 886. Where the implement of the party is opposed by plaintiff and is likely to result in denovo trial, such application cannot be allowed. AIR 1997 SC 257. 1. See now the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963).

186

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. I, R. 10

A lease granted by the mortgagor, out of the ordinary course of management, though not binding on the mortgagee, is binding as between the mortgagor and the lessee. Such a lessee acquires an interest in the right of redemption and is entitled to redeem. If such a lease is created before the institution of a suit relating to the mortgage, the lessee must be joined as a party to the suit under Order 34, Rule 1, C.P.C., otherwise he will not be bound by the decree passed in the suit and will continue to retain his right of redemption. But in view of Section 52 of the Transfer of Property Act, if the mortgagor grants such a lease during the pendency of a suit for sale by the mortgagee, the lessee is bound by the result of the litigation. If the property is sold in execution of the decree passed in the suit, the lessee cannot resist a claim for possession by the auction-purchaser. AIR 1967 SC 1390. The law does not require that the sub-lessee need be made a party. It has been rightly pointed out by the High Court that in all cases where the landlord institutes a suit against the lessee for possession of the land on the basis of a valid notice to quit served on the lessee and does not implead the sub-lessee as a party to the suit, the objecto of the landlord is to eject the sub-lessee from the land in execution of the decree and such an object is quite legitimate. AIR 1964 SC 1889. Failure to join a person who is a proper but not a necessary party does not affect the maintainability of the suit nor does affect the maintainability of the suit nor does it invite the application of Section 22 of the Indian Limitation Act. AIR 1961 SC 1277. The object is that honest and bonafide plaintiff not to be non-suited on technical ground. AIR 1958 A.P. 494; AIR 1985 Gau. 13. Where real parties were served with notice misdescription of property will not be fatal. AIR 1992 Cal. 296. Where suit was filed by one co-owner - Landlord against tenant, other co-owners are not necessary parties. AIR 1994 Cal. 85. See AIR 1994 Ori. 86. In the case of impleading LRs Order 1 Rule 10 (2) cannot be invoked where there is specific provision. AIR 1999 Ker. 359. Addition and substitution of parties. See 1995 (1) CCC 462; AIR 1989 Bom. 215; AIR 1991 Ker. 221; 1993 (2) CCC 372; 1990 (2) CCC 451; AIR 1985 All. 212; AIR 1994 A.P. 199; AIR 1989 All. 43; AIR 1990 Ker. 239; AIR 1985 Del. 353; AIR 1993 P & H 95; 1995 (1) CCC 242; AIR 1988 Pat. 138. Power of the court to implead parties. AIR 1978 Cal. 344; AIR 1990 Kar. 278; AIR 1973 Pat. 347; AIR 1968 Mad. 142; AIR 1986 Ori. 191; AIR 1991 Mad. 209; AIR 1992 P&H 216; AIR 1994 Cal. 191; AIR 1995 All. 7; AIR 1995 All. 19. Where an application is filed to add State Govt. as defendant in a pending appeal, the application to be decided before appeal is heard. 1999 (6) SCC 44. Where, an applicant a third party has no direct interest in suit claim, such party is not a necessary party. AIR 1999 Mad. 105. Where a suit is for specific performance of contract of sale of flat against builder, and no relief is prayed for against the owner and heirs of the owner not brought on record on his death, it was held that they are neither necessary nor proper parties. AIR 2000 Bom. 18. Purchase without leave of the Court pending litigation-Applications to implead and amend dismissed. AIR 2004 SC 173. Co-sharers - AIR 2004 P & H 53. Necessary Party - AIR 2004 Guj. 140; AIR 2004 Guj. 153.

O. II, R. 1]

Frame of Suit

187

Impleading of third party in a Representative Suit. AIR 2008 SC 1503. Purchaser of mortgaged property. 2006 (1) SCC 65. Addition of parties – AIR 2008 SC 2545; AIR 2008 SC 2052; AIR 2008 SC 1503. Administration suit – Impleading of purchaser dealt with. AIR 2009 SC 67. 1 [10-A. Power of Court to request any pleader to address it:– The Court may, in its discretion, request any pleader to address it as to any interest which is likely to be affected by its decision on any matter in issue in any suit or proceeding, if the party having the interest which is likely to be so affected is not represented by any pleader.] CASE LAW Order 1, Rule 10A deals with power of Court to request any pleader to address it. 11. Conduct of suit:– The Court may give the conduct of 2[a suit] to such persons as it deems proper. CASE LAW See: AIR 1921 Mad. 124; AIR 1928 Cal. 143. 12. Appearance of one of several plaintiffs or defendants for others:– (1) Where there are more plaintiffs than one, any one or more of them may be authorised by any other of them to appear, plead or act for such other in any proceeding; and in like manner, where there are more defendants than one, any one or more of them may be authorised by any other of them to appear, plead or act for such other in any proceeding. (2) The authority shall be in writing signed by the party giving it and shall be filed in Court. CASE LAW See: AIR 1961 Bom. 94; AIR 1920 Mad. 732. 13. Objections as to non-joinder or misjoinder:— All objections on the ground of non-joinder or misjoinder of parties shall be taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues are settled, at or before such settlement, unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and any such objection not so taken shall be deemed to have been waived. CASE LAW At the earliest possible opportunity. See: AIR 1966 SC 237; AIR 2000 SC 1097; AIR 1976 SC 2335.

ORDER — II

Frame of Suit 1. Frame of suit:— Every suit shall as far as practicable be framed so as to afford ground for final decision upon the subjects in dispute and to prevent further litigation concerning them. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “the suit” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

188

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. II, R. 2

CASE LAW Where first suit was on heirship and second suit was on sale deed - second suit not barred. AIR 1985 P & H 172. All matters in dispute between the parties of the same transaction should be disposed of by the same suit. AIR 1972 Bom. 326. See: AIR 1993 Bom. 67; AIR 2000 Bom. 34. 2. Suit to include the whole claim:— (1) Every suit shall include the whole of the claim which the plaintiff is entitled to make in respect of the cause of action ; but a plaintiff may relinquish any portion of his claim in order to bring the suit within the jurisdiction of any Court. (2) Relinquishment of part of claim:— Where a plaintiff omits to sue in respect of, or intentionally relinquishes, any portion of his claim, he shall not afterwards sue in respect of the portion so omitted or relinquished. (3) Omission to sue for one of several reliefs:— A person entitled to more than one relief in respect of the same cause of action may sue for all or any of such reliefs, but if he omits, except with the leave of the Court, to sue for all such reliefs, he shall not afterwards sue for any relief so omitted. Explanation:— For the purposes of this rule an obligation and a collateral security for its performance and successive claims arising under the same obligation shall be deemed respectively to constitute but one cause of action.

Illustration A lets a house to B at a yearly of rent Rs. 1,200. The rent for the whole of the years 1905, 1906 and 1907 is due and unpaid. A sues B in 1908 only for the rent due for 1906. A shall not afterwards sue B for the rent for 1905 or 1907. State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In its application to the State of U.P. in Order II, Rule 2:— (a) The existing explanation shall be numbered as Explanation I, and after Explanation I, as so numbered, the following Explanation II, shall be inserted, namely:“Explanation II:— For the purposes of this rule a claim for ejectment of the defendant from immovable property let out to him and a claim for money due from him on account of rent or compensation for use and occupation of that property, shall be deemed to be claims in respect of distinct cause of action”; (b) for the illustration, the following illustration shall be substituted namely:— “Illustration:— A lets immovable property to B at a yearly rent. The rent for the whole of the years 1905, 1906 and 1907 is due and unpaid, and the tenancy is determined before A sues B in 1908, only for the rent due for 1906. A may afterwards sue B for ejectment but not for the rent due for 1905 or 1907.” [Vide U.P. Act 57 of 1976, Section 4 (w.e.f. 1-1-1977)]. CASE LAW Object is to prevent multiplicity of litigation. AIR 1964 AP 412. Principles governing Order 2, Rule 2 CPC : AIR 1990 Ker. 249 ; AIR 1988 Mad. 156 ; AIR 1948 Cal. 19.

O. II, R. 2]

Frame of Suit

189

Order 2, Rule 2 CPC not applicable to arbitration proceedings. AIR 1985 Del. 132. Fresh suit for partition on subsequent cause of action not barred. AIR 1979 P & H 268. Omission to sue for all reliefs : AIR 1977 P & H 1 ; AIR 1975 Raj. 14; AIR 1991 Bom. 129 ; 1993 (1) CCC 119. Misjoinder of cause of action to be raised at the earliest opportunity. AIR 1992 All. 115. In order that a plea of a bar under Order 2, Rule 2(3), Civil Procedure Code should succeed the defendant who raises the plea must make out (1) that the second suit was in respect of the same cause of action as that on which the previous suit was based; (2) that in respect of that cause of action the plaintiff was entitled to more than one relief; (3) that being thus entitled to more than one relief the plaintiff, without leave obtained from the Court omitted to sue for the relief for which the second suit had been filed, From this analysis it would be seen that the defendant would have to establish primarily and to start with, the precise cause of action upon which the previous suit was filed, for unless there is identity between the cause of action on which the earlier suit was filed and that on which the claim in the later suit is based there would be no scope for the application of the bar. No doubt, a relief which is sought in a plaint could ordinarily be traceable to a particular cause of action but this might, by no means, be the universal rule. AIR 1964 SC 1810. A perusal of Order 2, Rule 2 would clearly reveal that this provision applies to cases where a plaintiff omits to sue a protion of the cause of action on which the suit is based either by relinquishing the cause of action or by omitting a part of it. The provision has, therefore, no application to cases where the plaintiff bases his suit on separate and distinct causes of action and chooses to relinquish one or the other of them. AIR 1980 SC 161. Bar of order 2 Rule 2 CPC to be expressly raised. 1999 (6) SCC 40. Principles governing Order 2, Rule 2 CPC. AIR 1990 Kar. 249; AIR 1988 Mad. 156; AIR 1948 Cal. 19. Order 2 Rule 2 CPC not applicable to arbitration proceedings. AIR 1985 Del. 132. Fresh suit for partition on subsequent cause of action not barred. AIR 1979 P & H 268. Omission to sue for all reliefs. AIR 1977 P&H 1; AIR 1975 Raj. 14; AIR 1991 Bom. 129; 1993 (1) CCC 119. Misjoinder of cause of action to be raised at the earliest opportunity. AIR 1992 All. 115. Provisions of Order 2, Rule 2 are mandatory, AIR 2000 Bom.34. A subsequent suit relating to same property on a different cause of action is not barred though prior suit was withdrawn. AIR 2001 HP 1. Cause of action - AIR 2004 SC 1761. Partition suits. AIR 1954 SC 352; AIR 1953 All. 541; AIR 1922 Bom. 119; AIR 1922 Bom. 9. Execution. AIR 1954 Bom. 273; AIR 1966 Raj. 258; AIR 1970 Raj. 204; AIR 1953 Bom. 137.

190

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. II, R. 2

Decision to be on merits. AIR 1948 Cal. 366; AIR 1977 P&H 1; AIR 1935 Cal. 764. Specific performance. AIR 1950 Cal. 333; AIR 1960 Cal. 626; AIR 1923 All. 321; AIR 1982 SC 818; AIR 1991 Bom. 129; AIR 1966 Mys. 215; AIR 1924 Mad. 360. Mortgage suits: AIR 1923 Bom. 63; AIR 1958 A.P. 608; AIR 1927 Mad. 580; AIR 1925 Mad. 1120; AIR 1932 Mad. 245; AIR 1942 Nag. 138; AIR 1930 Pat. 615; AIR 1929 Mad. 371. Partnership – AIR 1998 SC 2730. Possession – 1999 (7) SCC 50; AIR 1952 All. 344. Mesne profits – AIR 1964 SC 1810; AIR 1977 All. 211; AIR 1976 Punj. 38. Damages – AIR 1946 All. 512; AIR 1950 Hyd. 18. Arbitration – AIR 1985 Guj. 42; AIR 1967 SC 1032; AIR 1981 Del. 230; AIR 1964 Cal. 545; 1993 (1) An.W.R. 22; AIR 1990 SC 53. Insolvency – AIR 1925 Mad. 1120. Writ Petitions – AIR 2000 Raj. 1; AIR 1998 Raj. 186; AIR 1994 All. 187; AIR 1985 Cal. 391; AIR 1962 SC 1334; AIR 1965 SC 1153. Burden of proof – 1999 (6) SCC 40; 1997 (1) SCC 99; AIR 1933 All. 852. Pleading and proof – AIR 1959 Mys. 227; AIR 1985 Ori. 286; AIR 1977 Pat. 77; AIR 1967 Pat. 423; AIR 1964 SC 1810; AIR 1997 SC 1398. Land Acquisition – AIR 1935 Cal. 206; AIR 1935 All. 195; AIR 1917 Mad. 185. Conditions to be satisfied. See: 2004 (3) SCC 277; 1997 (1) SCC 99; AIR 1977 Punj. 1; AIR 1964 SC 1810; AIR 1988 Mad. 156; AIR 1980 SC 161; AIR 1996 SC 2367; AIR 1990 Kar. 249; AIR 1976 Mad. 128; AIR 1976 P&H 117; AIR 1975 SC 207. The cause of action is the cause of action which gives occasion to and forms the foundation of the suit and if that cause enables a man to ask for larger and wider relief than that to which he limits his claim, he cannot afterwards seek to recover the balance by independent proceedings. AIR 1922 PC 23. The test is whether the claim in the new suit is in fact founded upon a cause of action distinct from that which was the foundation for the former suit. AIR 1949 PC 78. See: AIR 1931 PC 229; AIR 1949 PC 78; AIR 1954 SC 352; AIR 1990 SC 53; AIR 1970 SC 1059; AIR 1977 SC 1466; AIR 1980 SC 161; AIR 1998 SC 2730; AIR 1996 SC 2367; AIR 1964 SC 1810; AIR 1993 SC 1756; AIR 1965 SC 1153; AIR 1983 SC 786. The doctrine of res judicata differs from the rule embodied in Order 2, Rule 2, in that, the former places emphasis on the plaintiff’s duty to exhaust all available grounds in support of his claim while the latter requires the plaintiff to claim all reliefs emanating from the same cause of action. AIR 1993 SC 1756.

O. II, R. 4]

Frame of Suit

191

See: AIR 1961 SC 1419; AIR 1984 P&H 47; AIR 1996 SC 2367; AIR 2004 SC 1761; AIR 1923 Mad. 257. Cause of action – AIR 1977 All. 211; 1995 (6) SCC 733; AIR 1977 SC 1466; AIR 1980 SC 161; AIR 1990 SC 53. Issues which do not arise for consideration, not to be framed by Courts. AIR 2008 SC 171. Non-formulation of substantial question of law. AIR 2008 SC 951. Order 2, Rule 2 – Order 34, Rule 14 dealt with. AIR 2007 SC 989.

3. Joinder of causes of action:– (1) Save as otherwise provided, as plaintiff may unite in the same suit several cases of action against the same defendant, or the same defendants jointly; and any plaintiffs having causes of action in which they are jointly interested against the same defendant or the same defendants jointly may unite such cause of action in the same suit. (2) Where causes of action are united, the jurisdiction of the Court as regards the suit shall depend on the amount or value of the aggregate subjectmatters at the date of instituting the suit. CASE LAW Joinder of causes of action. AIR 1963 Bom. 173; AIR 1983 Cal. 710; AIR 1992 All. 115; AIR 1992 Del. 338; AIR 1975 Cal. 293; AIR 1980 Bom. 213; AIR 1990 Pat. 95. Territorial jurisdiction of Executing Court – Discussed. AIR 2007 SC 1717. This is an enabling provision. Save as otherwise provided – AIR 1975 Cal. 293; AIR 1942 All. 387; AIR 1918 Cal. 858; AIR 1977 All. 211; AIR 1963 Bom. 173. Causes of action – AIR 1941 All. 209; AIR 1916 Bom. 310; AIR 1984 P&H 233; AIR 1918 All. 425; AIR 1923 All. 306. Jurisdiction – AIR 1942 All. 387; AIR 1955 Mad. 595; AIR 1922 Cal. 500. 4. Only certain claims to be joined for recovery of immovable property:– No cause of action shall, unless with the leave of the Court, be joined with a suit for the recovery of immovable property, except– (a) claims for mesne profits or arrears of rent in respect of the property claimed or any part thereof; (b) claims for damages for breach of any contract under which the property or any part thereof is held; and (c) claims in which the relief sought is based on the same cause of action: Provided that nothing in this rule shall be deemed to prevent any party in a suit for foreclosure or redemption from asking to be put into possession of the mortgaged property.

192

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. II, R. 7

CASE LAW Suit for recovery of immovable property. See: AIR 1941 Bom. 247; AIR 1977 All. 211; AIR 1972 Bom. 326. Mesne profits – AIR 1976 P&H 38; AIR 1966 A.P. 325. Mortgage suits – AIR 1953 SC 1; AIR 1924 Pat. 613. 5. Claims by or against executor, administrator or heir:— No claim by or against an executor, administrator or heir, as such, shall be joined with claims by or against him personally, unless the last mentioned claims are alleged to arise with reference to the estate in respect of which the plaintiff or defendant sues or is sued as executor, administrator or heir, or are such as he was entitled to, or liable for, jointly with the deceased person whom he represents. CASE LAW See: AIR 1922 Mad. 436; AIR 1914 Bom. 193; AIR 1935 Bom. 343; AIR 1918 Cal. 870. 1 [6. Power of Court to order separate trials:— Where it appears to the Court that the joinder of causes of action in one suit may embarrass or delay the trial or is otherwise inconvenient, the Court may order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient in the interests of justice.] CASE LAW Power of Court to order separate trials. AIR 1979 Cal. 112; AIR 1952 Cal. 222; AIR 1924 All. 720; AIR 1928 Mad. 764. 7. Objections as to mis-joinder:— All objections on the ground of misjoinder of causes of action shall be taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues are settled, at or before such settlement, unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and any such objection not so taken shall be deemed to have been waived. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. Kerala:— Add the following new Rule in Order 2, after rule 7: “8. (1) Where an objection, duly taken, allowed by the Court the plaintiff shall be permitted select the cause of action with which he will proceed and shall, within a time to be fixed by the Court, amend the plaint suitably. (2) When the plaintiff has selected the cause of action with which he will proceed, the Court shall pass an order giving him time within which to submit the amended plaint for the remaining cause of action and for making up the Court-fees that may be necessary. Should be plaintiff not comply with the Court’s orders, the Court shall proceed as provided in Rule 18 of Order VI and as required by the provisions of the Court Fees Act. “(9-6-1959). Punjab:— Add the following as Rule 8 in Order II:— “Rule 8:— (1) Where an objection, duly taken, has been allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall be permitted to select the cause of action with which he will proceed, and shall, within a time to be fixed by the Court, amend the plaint by striking out the remaining causes of action. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. III, R. 1]

Recognized Agents and Pleaders

193

(2) When the plaintiff has selected the cause of action with which he will proceed, the Court shall pass an order giving him time within which to submit amended plaints for the remaining causes of action and for making up the Court fees that may be necessary. Should the plaintiff not comply with the Court’s order, the Court shall proceed as provided in rule 18 of Order VI and as required by the provisions of the Court Fees Act.” Rajasthan:— Add Rule 8 in Order II:— “ 8. (1) Where such objection has been allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall be permitted to select the cause of action with which he will proceed and shall, within a time to be fixed by the Court, amend the plaint by striking out the remaining causes of action. (2) When the plaintiff has selected the cause of action with which he will proceed the Court may on his application pass an order giving him time within which to submit amended plaints for the remaining causes of action and for making up the Court-fees that may be necessary. Should the plaintiff not comply with the Court’s order, the Court shall proceed as provided in rule 18 of Order VI and as required by the provisions of the Court-fees Act.” (14-8-1954).

CASE LAW Objection to misjoinder to be raised at the earliest. AIR 1975 Ker. 179; AIR 1958 Cal. 710 ; AIR 1955 All. 361. ORDER — III

Recognized Agents and Pleaders 1. Appearances, etc., may be in person, by recognized agent or by pleader:— Any appearance, application or act in or to any Court, required or authorized by law to be made or done by a party in such Court, may, except where otherwise expressly provided by any law for the time being in force, be made or done by the party in person, or by his recognized agent, or by a pleader 1 [appearing, applying or acting, as the case may be,] on his behalf: Provided that any such appearance shall, if the Court so directs, be made by the party in person. CASE LAW Provisions of Order 3, Rule 1 are subject to provisions of Advocate Act. AIR 1990 AP 340. The lawyer must be above board, especially if he is to agree to an adverse verdict. As for classes of legal practitioners, we are equally clear that the tidal swell of unification and equalisation has swept away all professional sub-castes. Anyway, that is the law. Such artifical segregations as persist are mere proof of partial survival after death and will wither away in good time. AIR 1975 SC 2202. Affidavit by advocate about matters within his personal knowledge, has to be accepted. AIR 2001 AP 37. 1. Subs. for “duly appointed to act” by Act 22 of 1926. CPC—13

194

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. III, R. 3

Provisions of Order 3 Rule 1 are subject to provisions of Advocates Act. AIR 1990 AP 340. Pleader – AIR 1923 Pat. 520; AIR 1924 Bom. 139; AIR 1924 Mad. 842; AIR 1957 Raj. 11; AIR 1961 Raj. 88; AIR 1943 Bom. 321; AIR 1984 All. 9. Appearance Application or Act – AIR 1957 A.P. 172; AIR 1955 Bom. 262; AIR 1959 Bom. 21; AIR 1980 Ori. 110. 2. Recognized agents:— The recognized agents of parties by whom such appearances, applications and acts may be made or done are— (a) persons holding powers-of-attorney, authorizing them to make and do such appearances, applications and acts on behalf of such parties; (b) persons carrying on trade or business for and in the names of parties not resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court within which limits the appearance, application or act is made or done, in matters connected with such trade or business only, where no other agent is expressly authorized to make and do such appearances, applications and acts. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— Clause (a) shall be amended as follows:— “(a) Persons holding on behalf of such parties either (i) a general power-of-attorney, or (ii) in the case of proceedings in the High Court of Bombay an Attorney of such High Court or an Advocate, and in the case of proceedings in any district, any such Attorney or any Advocate or a Pleader to whom a Sanad for that district has been issued, holding the requisite special power-of-attorney from parties not resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court within which limits the appearance, application or act is made or done, authorising them or him to make and do such appearances, applications and acts on behalf of such parties.” (27-11-1936). Gujarat:— Clause (a) shall be read as follows: “Persons holding on behalf of such parties either (i) a general power of attorney or (ii) in the case of proceedings in the High Court of Gujarat an Advocate, and in the case of proceedings in any District, an Advocate or a pleader to whom a sanad for the District has been issued, holding the requisite special power of attorney from parties not resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court within which limits the appearance, application or act is made or done, authorising them or him to make and do such appearances, application and acts on behalf of such parties.” (17.8.1961). Madhya Pradesh:— Clause (a) is the same as that of Gujarat except that for the words “in the High Court of Gujarat” an Advocate, the words “in the High Court of Madhya Pradesh, an advocate of that High Court”, and for the words “in any district, an advocate”, the words “in any district, any Advocate” shall be substituted”. (16th September, 1960). CASE LAW Recognized agents – 1993 (2) SCC 185; AIR 1961 SC 325; AIR 1982 Punj. 432; AIR 1952 Mad. 559; AIR 1955 A.P. 207; AIR 1998 Raj. 185; AIR 1930 Bom. 511; AIR 1937 Mad. 293; AIR 1943 Cal. 13; AIR 1931 All. 449; AIR 1956 Hyd. 133; AIR 1990 A.P. 340. 3. Service of process on recognized agent:— (1) Processes served on the recognized agent of a party shall be as effectual as if the same had been served on the party in person, unless the Court otherwise directs.

O. III, R. 4]

Recognized Agents and Pleaders

195

(2) The provisions for the service of process on a party to a suit shall apply to the service of process on his recognized agent. High Court Amendment:— Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For sub-rule (1) to Rule 3 of Order III, the following shall be substituted.— “Processes served on the recognised agent or on an Advocate of the party shall be as effectual as if the same had been served on the party in person unless the Court otherwise directs.” (Punjab 11-4-1975, Haryana 25-4-1975, Chandigarh, 1-5-1975).

CASE LAW Service of process – AIR 1963 M.P. 20; AIR 1956 Pat. 511; 6 Cal.W.N. 849 (PC). 1 [4. Appointment of pleader:— (1) No pleader shall act for any person in any Court, unless he has been appointed for the purpose by such person by a document in writing signed by such person or by his recognized agent or by some other person duly authorized by or under a power of attorney to make such appointment. (2) Every such appointment shall be 2[filed in Court and shall, for the purposes of sub-rule (1), be] deemed to be in force until determined with the leave of the Court by a writing signed by the client or the pleader, as the case may be, and filed in Court, or until the client or the pleader dies, or until all proceedings in the suit are ended so far as regards the client. 3 [Explanation:— For the purposes of this sub-rule, the following shall be deemed to be proceedings in the suit,— (a) an application for the review of decree or order in the suit, (b) an application under Section 144 or under Section 152 of this Code, in relation to any decree or order made in the suit, (c) an appeal from any decree or order in the suit, and (d) any application or act for the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or return of documents produced or filed in the suit or of obtaining refund of moneys paid into the Court in connection with the suit.] 4 [(3) Nothing in sub-rule (2) shall be construed — (a) as extending, as between the pleader and his client, the duration for which the pleader is engaged, or (b) as authorising service on the pleader of any notice or document issued by any Court other than the Court for which the pleader was engaged, except where such service was expressly agreed to by the client in the document referred to in sub-rule (1)]. (4) The High Court may, by general order, direct that, where the person by whom a pleader is appointed is unable to write his name, his mark upon the document appointing the pleader shall be attested by such person and in such manner as may be specified by the order. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for the original Rule 4 by Act 22 of 1926. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for sub-rule (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

196

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. III, R. 4

(5) No pleader who has been engaged for the purpose of pleading only shall plead on behalf of any party, unless he has filed in Court a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating — (a) the names of the parties to the suit, (b) the name of the party for whom he appears, and (c) the name of the person by whom he is authorized to appear: Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall apply to any pleader engaged to plead on behalf of any party by any other pleader who has been duly appointed to act in Court on behalf of such party.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (1) In Order III in Rule 4, in sub-rule (2), in the Explanation, after clause (a) the following clause shall be inserted namely:— “(aa) a proceeding for revision of an order in the suit.” (w.e.f. 21-3-1981). (2) In sub-rule (2) after the existing clause (d), add the following new clauses (e) to (j) — “(e) An application or proceedings for transfer under Sections 22, 24 and 25 of this Code; (f) An application under rule 4 or rule 9 or rule 13 of Order IX of this Code: (g) An application under Rule 4 of Order XXXVII of this Code; (h) A reference arising from or out of suit; (i) An application for execution of any decree or order in the suit; (j) Any application relating to or incidental to or arising from or out of any proceedings referred to in clauses (a) to (i) of this sub-rule (including an application) for leave to appeal to Supreme Court: Provided that, where the venue of the suit or the proceedings shifts from one Court (subordinate or otherwise) to another situate at a different station, the pleader filing the appointment referred to, in sub-rule (2) in the former Court shall not be bound to appear, act or plead in the latter Court unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum signed by him that he has instructions from his client to appear, act or plead in that court.” (22-10-1994). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Bombay:— (1) In Order III, Rule 4, for the existing sub-rule (3), substitute the following as sub-rule (3):— “4. (3) For the purposes of sub-rule (2) above,-(i) an application or a proceeding of transfer under Section 23, 24 or 25 of the Code, (ii) an application under Rule 9 or Rule 13 of Order IX of the Code, (iii) an application under Rule 4 of Order 38 of this Code, (iv) an application for review of judgment, (v) an application under Section 152 of this Code, (vi) a reference arising from or out of the suit, (vii) an application for amendment of the decree or order or the record in the suit, (viii) an application for the execution of any decree or order in the suit, (ix) an application under Section 144 of this Code, (x) any appeal (including an appeal under Letters Patent of the High Court) or revision or a reference arising from or out of the suit, (xi) any application relating to or incidental arising in or out of such appeal or revision or a reference arising from or out of the suit (including an application for leave to appeal under Letters Patent of the High Court or for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court), (xii) any application or proceeding for sanctioning prosecution under Chapter XXXV of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, relating to the suit or any of the proceeding mentioned hereinbefore, or any appeal or revision arising from and out of any order passed in such application or proceeding, (xiii) any application or fact for the purposes of obtaining copies of documents or the return of documents produced or filed on the

O. III, R. 4]

Recognized Agents and Pleaders

197

suit or in any of the proceedings mentioned, hereinbefore, (xiv) any application for the withdrawal or for obtaining the refund on payment of or out of moneys paid or deposited into the Court in connection with the suit or any of the proceedings mentioned hereinbefore (including withdrawal, refund or payment of or out of the moneys deposited as security for costs or for covering the costs of the preparation, printing and transmission of the Transcript Record of the appeal to the Supreme Court.), (xv) any application for expunging any remarks or observations on the records of or made in the judgment in the suit or any appeal, revision, reference or review from or out of the suit, (xvi) any application for certificate in regard to the substitution of heirs in an appeal to the Supreme Court arising from the suit, and (xvii) any application under Rule 15 of Order XLV of this Code, shall be deemed to be proceedings in the suit: Provided that where the venue of the suit or the proceeding shifts from one Court (subordinate or otherwise) to another the pleader filing the appointment referred to in sub-rule (2) in the former Court shall not be bound to appear, act or plead in the latter Court unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum signed by him that he has instructions from his client to appear, act and plead in that Court. (w.e.f. 24-8-1972). Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. Gujarat:— In rule 4(3) the words “or any application relating to such appeal” shall be inserted between the words “order in the suit” and “and any application or act” — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— Substitute the following for rule 4:— “4. (1) No pleader shall act for any person in any Court, unless he has been appointed for the purpose by such person by a document subscribed with his signature in his own hand by such person or by his recognised agent or by some other person duly authorised by or under a power-of-attorney to make such appointment and the appointment has been accepted in writing by the pleader. (2) Every such appointment shall be filed into Court. Except as otherwise provided in this rule, no such appointment shall be deemed to have been terminated until its determination with the leave of the Court by a document subscribed with his signature in his own hand by the client or his recognised or authorised agent or by the pleader, as the case may be, and filed into Court; or until the client or the pleader dies, or until all proceedings in the suit are ended so far as regards the client. (3) For the purpose of sub-rule (2), proceedings in the suit shall mean all interlocutory and miscellaneous proceedings connected with the suit or any decree or order passed therein taken in the Court in which the suit has been instituted or by which the suit has been disposed of, and shall include applications for review of judgment, applications for amendment for correction of the decree, applications for execution of the decree or any order in the suit or for restitution under Section 144 of the Code or otherwise, applications for leave to appeal against any decree or order passed in the suit, and applications or acts for the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or copies of judgments, decrees or orders, or for the return of documents produced or filed in the suit or for obtaining payment or refunds of monies paid into Court in connection with the suit or any decree or order therein. (4) (a) In the case of applications for execution of a decree, applications for review of judgment and applications for leave to appeal, a pleader whose appointment continues in force by virtue of sub-rule (2) of this rule and who has been served with the notice in any such application shall be at liberty to intimate to the Court in writing in the form of a memorandum filed into Court at or before the first hearing of any such application or appeal that he has not received instructions from his client and to retire from the case.

198

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. III, R. 4

(b) Where, however, the pleader does not so report the absence of instructions to the Court but proposes to continue to act on the strength of the original appointment, he shall file into Court at or before the first hearing of such matter a formal memorandum stating that he will continue to appear and act for his client in the said application or appeal, as the case may be. (c) If a pleader files the memorandum referred to in clause (a) or omits to file the memorandum referred to in clause (b) within the time prescribed therefor, the Court shall proceed as provided in sub-rule (2) of Rule 5 of this Order. (5) The High Court may by rule or general order direct that where the person by whom a pleader is appointed is unable to write his name, his mark upon the document appointing the pleader shall be attested by such person and in such manner as may be specified in the rule or order. (6) No pleader who has been engaged for the purpose of pleading only shall plead on behalf of any party unless he has filed into Court a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating (a) the names of the parties to the suit, (b) name of the party for whom he appears, and (c) the name of the person by whom he is authorised to appear: Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall apply to any pleader engaged to plead on behalf of any party by any other pleader who has himself been duly appointed to act in Court on behalf of such party. (7) No Government Pleader or other pleader appearing on behalf of the Government or on behalf of any public servant sued in his official capacity shall be required to present any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file into Court a memorandum of appearance signed by him and stating the particulars mentioned in sub-rule (6).” (R.O.C.No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Order 3, rule-4 (i) in sub-rule (2), after the words “Every such appointment” insert “when accepted by the pleader in writing”; (ii) in sub-rule (3) after the words “or Section 152” insert “or applications under Order IX, Rule 9 or 13”; (iii) sub-rule (5) shall be omitted; (iv) after sub-rule(5) the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(6) No pleader appearing on behalf of the Government or on behalf of any public servant sued in his official capacity shall be required to present any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating,— (a) the names of the parties to the suit; (b) the name of the party for whom he appears; and (c) the name of the person by whom he is authorised to appear.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Substitute the following for clause (3) of Rule 4,:“(3) For the purposes of sub-rule (2) above,-(i) an application or a proceeding for transfer under Section 23, 24, or 25 of this Code, (ii) an application under rule 9 or rule 13 of Order IX of this Code, (iii) an application under rule 4 of Order 38 of this Code, (iv) an application for review of judgment, (v) an application under S. 152 of this Code, (vi) a reference arising from or out of the suit, (vii) an application for amendment of the decree or order or the record in the suit, or an appeal, reference of revision arising from or out of the suit, (viii) an application for the execution of any decree or order in the suit, (ix) an application under S.144 of this Code, (x) an appeal (including an appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court) or revision application from any decree or order in the suit or an appeal arising from or out of the suit, (xi) any application relating to or incidental to or arising in or out of such appeal or revision or a reference arising

O. III, R. 4]

Recognized Agents and Pleaders

199

from or out of the suit (including an application for leave to appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court or for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court), (xii) any application or proceeding for sanctioning prosecution under 1Chapter 35 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, relating to the suit of any of the proceedings mentioned hereinbefore, or any appeal or revision arising from and out or any order passed in such application or proceeding, (xiii) any application or act for the purposes of obtaining copies of documents or the return of documents produced or filed in the suit or in any of the proceeding mentioned hereinbefore, (xiv) any application for the withdrawal or for obtaining the refund or payment of or out of the moneys paid or deposited into the Court in connection with the suit or any of the proceedings mentioned herebefore (including withdrawal, refund or payment of or out of the moneys deposited as security for costs or for covering the costs of the preparation and printing of the Transcript Record of the appeal to the Supreme Court), (xv) any application for expunging any remarks or observations on the record of or made in the judgment in the suit or any appeal, revision, reference or review arising from or out of the suit, (xvi) any application for certificate in regard to the substitution of heirs in appeal to the Supreme Court arising from the suit, and (xvii) any application under rule 15 of Order 45 of this Code, shall be deemed to be proceedings in the suit: Provided that where the venue of the suit or the proceedings shifts from one Court (Subordinate or otherwise) to another the Pleader filing the appointment referred to in sub-rule (2) in the former Court shall not be bound to appear, act or plead in the latter Court, unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum signed by him that he has instructions from his client to appear, act and plead in that Court.” (18.10.1968). Madras:— (a) In sub-rules (1) and (2) of Order 3, rule 4, for the words “in writing signed” substitute “a document subscribed with his signature in his own hand”. (b) Insert the following as sub-rule (6):— “(6) No Government or other pleader appearing on behalf of the Government or on behalf of any public servant sued in his official capacity shall be required to present any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating the particulars mentioned in sub-rule (5).” Orissa:— Same as that of Patna (26-7-1948). Patna:— For sub-rule (4), substitute the following:— “(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in Order III, Rule 4 (3) of the First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, no advocate shall be entitled to make or do any appearance, application or act for any person unless he presents an appointment in writing, duly signed by such person or his recognised agent or by some other agent duly authorised by power of attorney to act in his behalf, or unless he is instructed by an attorney or pleader duly authorised to act on behalf of such person.” Punjab:— For sub-rule (3) of Rule 4 substitute the following:— (3) For the purpose of sub-rule (2):— (i) an application or a proceeding for transfer under Section 22, 24, or 25 of this Code, (ii) an application under rule 4 or rule 9 or rule 13 of Order IX of this Code, (iii) an application under rule 4 of Order XXXVIII of this Code, (iv) an application for review of judgment, (v) a reference arising from or out of the suit, (vi) an application for amendment of the decree or order or the record in the suit, or an appeal, reference or revision arising from or out of the suit, (vii) an application for the execution of any decree or order in the suit (viii) an application for restitution under Section 144 or Section 151 of this Code, (ix) an application under Section 151 of this Code, (x) an application under Section 152 of this Code, (xi) any appeal (including an appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court) or revision application from any decree or order 1. See now Chapter 26 of Act 2 of 1974.

200

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. III, R. 5

in the suit or an appeal arising from or out of the suit, (xii) any application relating to, or incidental to, or arising from or out of such appeal or revision or a reference arising from or out of the suit (including an application for leave to appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court or for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court), (xiii) any application for directing or proceeding for prosecution under 1Chapter XXXV of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, relating to the suit or any of the proceedings, mentioned hereinbefore or an appeal or revision arising from and out of any order passed in such application or proceeding, (xiv) any application or act for the purposes of obtaining copies of documents or the return of documents produced or filed in the suit or in any of the proceedings mentioned hereinbefore, (xv) any application for the withdrawal or for obtaining the refund to payment of or out of the monies paid or deposited into the Court in connection with the suit or any of the proceedings mentioned hereinbefore (including withdrawal, refund or payment of or out of the monies deposited as security for costs or for covering the costs of the preparation and printing of the Transcript Record of the appeal to the Supreme Court), (xvi) any application for expunging any remarks, observations on the record of or made in the judgment in the suit or any appeal, revision, reference or review arising from or out of the suit, (xvii) any application for certificate in regard to the substitution of heirs in appeal to the Supreme Court arising from the suit, and (xviii) any application under rule 15 of Order XLV of the Code, shall be deemed to be proceedings in the suit: Provided that, where the venue of the suit or the proceedings shift from one Court (subordinate or otherwise) to another, situate at a different station, the pleader filing the appointment referred to in sub-rule (2) in the former Court shall not be bound to appear, act or plead in the latter Court, unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum signed by him that he has instructions from his client to appear, act and plead in that Court.” (13-9-1968). Rajasthan:— (a) Sub-rule (3) is the same as in Gujarat. (b) Add the following as sub-rule (6):— “(6) No Government pleader within the meaning of Order XXVII, rule 8-B shall be required to present any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating the particulars mentioned in sub-rule (5)”.— 14-8-1954.

CASE LAW Where authority of advocate is not terminated as per Order 3, Rule 4(2), he continues to represent the client. AIR 2000 Raj. 65. See: AIR 1952 SC 369; AIR 1957 A.P. 172; AIR 1982 SC 60; AIR 1966 SC 1119; AIR 1922 Mad. 1201; AIR 1954 Mad. 553. Attestation and acceptance. 2006 (1) SCC 75. Defects in Vakalatnama – Verification. AIR 2006 SC 269. 5. Service of process on pleader:— 2[Any process served on the pleader who has been duly appointed to act in Court for any party] or left at the office or ordinary residence of such pleader, and whether the same is for the personal appearance of the party or not, shall be presumed to be duly communicated and made known to the party whom the pleader represents, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, shall be as effectual for all purposes as if the same had been given to or served on the party in person. 1. See now Chapter 26 of Act 2 of 1974. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. III, R. 6]

Recognized Agents and Pleaders

201

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Bombay:— In Rule 5, for the words “on the pleader of any party”, the words “on a pleader who has been appointed to act for any party” shall be substituted — (1.11.1966). Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay. (17.8.1961). Karnataka:— Substitute the following for Rule 5:— “5. (1) Any process served on the pleader of any party or left at the office or ordinary residence of such pleader and whether the same is for the personal appearance of the party or not, shall be presumed to be duly communicated and made known to the party whom the pleader represents, and unless the Court otherwise directs, shall be as effectual for all purposes as if the same had been given to or served on the party in person. Explanation:— Service on a pleader engaged only to plead and who does not act for his client shall not raise the presumption under this rule. (2) A pleader appointed to act shall be bound to receive notice on behalf of his client in all proceedings in the suit as defined in sub-rule(3) of Rule 4. Where, however, such pleader having been served with notice reports to Court absence of instructions from his client under sub-rule(4) of Rule 4, the Court shall direct that notice shall be issued and served personally on the party in the manner prescribed for service of summons on a defendant under Order V of this Code.” — (R.O.C. No. 2526/1959, dated 9.2.1967). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as that of Bombay — (16-9-1960). Madras:— The following has been added at the end:— Explanation:— Service on a pleader who does not act for his client, shall not raise the presumption under this rule.” — (20-12-1927). Rajasthan:— Same as that of Bombay — (14-8-1954). Order 3, Rule 5-B Orissa:— Same as that of Patna — (26-7-1948). Patna:— Add the following as Rule 5-B:— “5-B. Notwithstanding anything contained in Order III, sub-rules (2) and (3) of rule 4 of the First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 no pleader shall act for any person in the High Court, unless he has been appointed for the purpose in the manner prescribed by sub-rule (1) and the appointment has been filed in the High Court”.

CASE LAW Service of process on pleader – AIR 1962 SC 666; AIR 1980 Bom. 250; AIR 2001 SC 1481. 6. Agent to accept service:— (1) Besides the recognized agents described in rule 2 any person residing within the jurisdiction of the Court may be appointed an agent to accept service of process. (2) Appointment to be in writing and to be filed in Court:— Such appointment may be special or general and shall be made by an instrument in writing signed by the principal, and such instrument or, if the appointment is general, a certified copy thereof shall be filed in Court. 1 [(3) The Court may, at any stage of the suit, order any party to the suit not having a recognised agent residing within the jurisdiction of the Court or a 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

202

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IV, R. 1

pleader who has been duly appointed to act in the Court on his behalf, to appoint, within a specified time, an agent residing within the jurisdiction of the Court to accept service of the process on his behalf.] High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— Same as in Gujarat. (1-11-1966). Gujarat:— In Order III, Rule 6, after the existing sub-rule(2), add the following sub-rule with marginal note as new sub-rule (3) and its marginal note:— “(3) Court may order appointment of agent for service within its jurisdiction:— The Court may, at any stage of a suit, order any party to the suit not having a recognised agent residing within the jurisdiction of the Court, to appoint within a specified time an agent within the jurisdiction of the court to accept service of process on his behalf.” — (17-8-1961).

CASE LAW Agent to accept service – AIR 1982 SC 60; AIR 1962 Ker. 266. ORDER — IV

Institution of Suits 1. Suit to be commenced by plaint:— (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting a 1[plaint in duplicate to the Court] or such officer as it appoints in this behalf. (2) Every plaint shall comply with the rules contained in Orders VI and VII, so far as they are applicable. 2 [(3) The plaint shall no be deemed to be duly instituted unless it complies with the requirements specified in sub rules(1) and (2).] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) For sub-rule(1) substitute the following:— “1. (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting to the Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf, a plaint, together with a true copy for service with the summons upon each defendant, unless the Court for good cause shown allows time for filing such copies. (2) The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid in the case of suits when the plaint is filed and in the case of all other proceedings when the process is applied for.” — (24-7-1926). (b) Re-number sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) (24-7-1926). Bombay:— Substitute the following for Rule 1:— “Suit to be commenced by a plaint:— (1) (a) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting a plaint to the Court or such Officer as it appoints in this behalf. (b) The plaintiff shall, except in the Bombay City Civil Court, file as many true copies on plain paper of the plaint with annexures as there are defendants, for service with the summons upon the defendants, unless the Court by reason of the length of the plaint or the number of defendants or for any other sufficient reason permits him to present a like number of concise statements of the nature of the claim made or of the relief claimed in the suit in which case, he shall present such statements. Such copies or statements shall be filed along with the plaint unless the Court, for good cause shown, allows time for filing such copies or statements. 1. Subs. for “Plaint to the Court” by Act 46 of 1999, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by ibid.

O. IV, R. 2]

Institution of Suits

203

2. Where the plaintiff sues, or the defendant or any of the defendants is sued, in a representative capacity, such statements shall show in what capacity the plaintiff or the defendant sues or is sued. 3. The plaintiff may, by leave of the Court, amend such statements so as to make them correspond with the plaint. 4. The fee, chargeable for service of the summons upon the defendants, shall be paid when the plaint is filed or within such time as may be extended by the Court. 5. Every plaint shall comply with the rules contained in Orders VI and VII so far as they are applicable.” (dated 1-10-83). Madhya Pradesh:— (a) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1):— “ (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting to the Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf a plaint, together with as many true copies on plain paper of the plaint as there are defendants, for service with the summons upon each defendant, unless the Court, for good cause shown allows time for filing such copies.” (b) Add the following as sub-rule (2) to rule 1 and re-number the present subrule (2) as sub-rule (3):— “(2) The Court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid in the case of suits when the plaint is filed, and in the case of all other proceedings when the process is applied for.” (16-9-1960). Rajasthan:— For sub-rule (1) substitute the following:— “1. (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting to the Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf a plaint, together with as many true copies on plain paper of the plaint as there are defendants for service with the summons upon each defendant, unless the Court, for good cause shown allows time for filing such copies.” (14-3-1954).

CASE LAW Suit to be instituted by presenting a plaint. AIR 1971 Bom. 410. Presentation of plaint and admission of plaint are different stages. AIR 1986 Bom. 353. Defect in presentation of plaint is only a technical defect. AIR 1972 J&K 1. Plaint can be presented as a pauper. AIR 1975 Cal. 260. 2. Register of suits:— The Court shall cause the particulars of every suit to be entered in a book to be kept for the purpose and called the register of civil suits. Such entries shall be numbered in every year according to the order in which the plaints are admitted. High Court Amendment:— Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta. Calcutta:— Insert the following words after the words “particulars of every suit” — “Except suits triable by a Court invested with the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887,” — (1-1-1939). State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, after Order IV, the following Order shall be insert, namely:— ORDER — IV-A Consolidation of Cases 1. Consolidation of suits and proceedings:— When two or more suits or proceedings are pending in the same Court, and the Court is of opinion that it is expedient in the interest of justice, it may by order direct their joint trial, where upon all such suits and proceedings may be decided upon the evidence in all or any of such suits or proceedings.” U.P. Act (57 of 1976) — (1-1-1977).”

204

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 2

ORDER — V

Issue and Service of Summons Issue of Summons 1. Summons:— 1[(1) When a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and to file the written statement of his defence, if any, within thirty days from the date of service of summons on that defendant: Provided that no such summons shall be issued when a defendant has appeared at the presentation of plaint and admitted the plaintiff’s claim: Provided further that where the defendant fails to file the written statement within the said period of thirty days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other days as may be specified by the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the date of service of summons.] (2) A defendant to whom a summons has been issued under sub-rule (1) may appear— (a) in person, or (b) by a pleader duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or (c) by a pleader accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions. (3) Every such summons shall be signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints, and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court. CASE LAW Where the date mentioned in summons was a holiday summons were not proper. AIR 1964 MP 261. Summons – AIR 1959 M.P. 359; AIR 1967 SC 1552; AIR 1960 Cal. 538; 2003 (1) SCC 49; AIR 1924 Bom. 139; 1993 (4) SCC 406; AIR 1989 H.P. 26.

[2. Copy of plaint annexed to summons:— Every summons shall be accompanied by a copy of the plaint.] 2

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— The words, “or, if so permitted, by a concise statement” [Dt. 24-7-1926]. Bombay:— For Rule 2 substitute the following:— “2. Copy of plaint to accompany summons:— Every summons, except in the case of one issued by the City Civil Court, shall be accompanied by a copy of the plaint with annexures or if so permitted, by concise statement.” (1-10-1983). Kerala:— Omit the words “or, if so permitted by a concise statement” and in the marginal note omit “or statement”. (9-6-1959). Rajasthan:— Same as in Allahabad. (14-8-1954). 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S.15, w.ef. 1-7-2002.

O. V, R. 5]

Issue and Service of Summons

205

CASE LAW Order 5 Rule 2 CPC is mandatory. AIR 1990 MP 157; AIR 1983 All. 12; AIR 1989 MP 330; AIR 1994 J&K 12; AIR 1992 P&H 101. See: AIR 1989 M.P. 330; AIR 1969 Bom. 117; AIR 1978 Cal. 195; AIR 1983 All. 12; AIR 1977 Raj. 180; AIR 1987 P&H 170. 3. Court may order defendant or plaintiff to appear in person:— (1) Where the Court sees reason to require the personal appearance of the defendant, the summons shall order him to appear in person in Court on the day therein specified. (2) Where the Court sees reason to require the personal appearance of the plaintiff on the same day, it shall make an order for such appearance. CASE LAW See: AIR 1932 Nag. 135; AIR 1933 All. 551; AIR 1980 Cal. 51. 4. No party to be ordered to appear in person unless resident within certain limits:— No party shall be ordered to appear in person unless he resides— (a) within the local limits of the Court’s ordinary original jurisdiction, or (b) without such limits but at place less than fifty or (where there is railway or steamer communication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the distance between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate) less than two hundred miles distance from the Court-house. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order V, for the existing Rule 4, substitute the following:— “4. No party shall be ordered to appear in person unless he resides— “(a) within the local limits of the Court’s Ordinary Original jurisdiction, or (b) without such limits but at a place less than 100 or (where there is railway or steamer communication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the distance between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate), less than five hundred kilometres distance from the Court house.” — (1-10-1983). Order 5, Rule 4-A Allahabad:— In Order 5, insert the following:— “4-A. Except as otherwise provided, in every interlocutory proceeding and in every proceeding after decree in the trial Court, the Court may; either on the application of any party, or of its own motion, dispense with service upon any defendant who has not appeared or upon any defendant who has not filed a written statement.” (24-7-1926). 5. Summons to be either to settle issues or for final disposal:— The Court shall determine, at the time of issuing the summons, whether it shall be for the settlement of issues only, or for the final disposal of the suit ; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly: Provided that, in every suit heard by a Court of Small Causes, the summons shall be for the final disposal of the suit. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta.

206

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 5

Bombay:— (i) In Order V, for the existing Rule 5 and its marginal note, substitute the following and marginal note: “5. Summons to be either to settle issues or for final disposal:— The Court shall determine at the time of issuing the summons whether it shall be for the filing of written statement and the settlement of issues only or for the final disposal of the suit; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly: Provided that in every suit heard by a Court of Small Causes the summons shall be for final disposal of the suit.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— After the words “Issues only” insert the words “for the ascertainment whether the suit will be contested”. Karnataka:— Delete Rule 5 and substitute the following:— “5. The Court shall determine at the time of issuing the summons whether it shall be— (a) for the settlement of issues only; or (b) for the defendant to appear and state whether he contests or does not contest the claim and directing him, if he contests, to receive directions as to the date on which he has to file his written statement, the date of trial and other matters, and if he does not contest, for final disposal of the suit at once; or (c) for the final disposal of the suit; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly: Provided that in every suit heard by a Court of Small Causes, the summons shall be for final disposal of the suit”. (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— For Rule 5 substitute the following:— “5. Summons to be either (1) to ascertain whether the suit is contested or not, or (2) for the final disposal of the suit. The Court shall determine, at the time of issuing the summons, whether it shall be — (i) for the defendant, to appear and state whether he contests or does not contest the claim and directing him, if he contests, to receive directions as to the date on which he has to file his written statement, the date of trial and other matters, and if he does not contest, for final disposal of the suit at once; or (ii) for the final disposal of the suit at once. and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly: Provided that in every non-appealable case the summons shall be for the final disposal of the suit.” (9-6-1959). Madras:— Delete the first paragraph of rule 5 in Order 5 and substitute the following:— “5. The Court shall determine, at the time of issuing the summons, whether it shall be— (1) for the settlement of issues only; or (2) for the defendant to appear and state whether he contests or does not contest the claim and directing him, if he contests, to receive directions as to the date on which he has to file his written statement, the date of trial and other matters, and if he does not contest, for final disposal of the suit at once; or; (3) for the final disposal of the suit; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly”.

CASE LAW See: AIR 1959 Cal. 231; AIR 1985 Raj. 53; AIR 1955 SC 425; AIR 1974 Pat. 244.

O. V, R. 9]

Issue and Service of Summons

207

6. Fixing day for appearance of defendant:— The day 1[under subrule (1) of rule 1] shall be fixed with reference to the current business of the Court, the place of residence of the defendant and the time necessary for the service of the summons; and the day shall be so fixed as to allow the defendant sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on such day. 7. Summons to order defendant to produce documents relied on by him:— The summons to appear and answer shall order the defendant to produce 2 [all documents or copies thereof specified in rule 1A of Order VIII] in his possession or power upon which he intends to rely in support of his case. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— For Rule 7 substitute the following:— “7. The summons to appear and answer and/or filing a written statement within a time specified therein shall order the defendant to produce all documents in his possession or power upon which he bases his defence, claim or set-off or counter claim, and shall further order that where he relies on any other documents (whether in his possession or power or not) as evidence in support of his defence, claim for set-off or counter claim, he shall file a list of such documents. (1-11-1966). Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab — (5-9-1966). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab — (25-1-1971). Punjab:— Substitute the following for rule 7:— “The summons to appear and answer shall order the defendant to produce all documents in his possession or power upon which he bases his defence or any claim for set-off and shall further order that where he relies on any other documents (whether in his possession or power or not) as evidence in support of his defence or claim for set-off, he shall enter such documents in a list to be added or annexed to the written statement.” (1-11-1966).

8. On issue of summons for final disposal, defendant to be directed to produce his witnesses:— Where the summons is for the final disposal of the suit, it shall also direct the defendant to produce, on the day fixed for his appearance, all witnesses upon whose evidence he intends to rely in support of his case.

Service of Summons [9. Delivery of summons by Court:— (1) Where the defendant resides within the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, or has an agent resident within that jurisdiction who is empowered to accept the service of the summons, the summons shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be delivered or sent either to the proper officer to be served by him or one of his subordinate or to such courier services as are approved by the Court. (2) The proper officer may be an officer of a Court other than that in which the suit is instituted, and, where he is such an officer, the summons may be sent to him in such manner as the Court may direct. 3

1. Subs. for “for the appearance of the defendant” by Act 46 of 1999, S.15, w.e.f. 1.7.2002. 2. Subs. for “all documents” by Act 46 of 1999, w.e.f. 1.7.2002. 3. Rules 9 and 9A subs. for Rule 9 by Act 22 of 2002 S.6(ii) w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

208

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 9A

(3) The service of summons may be made by delivering or transmitting a copy thereof by registered post acknowledgment due, addressed to the defendant or his agent empowered to accept the service or by speed post or by such courier services as are approved by the High Court or by the Court referred to in subrule (1) or by any other means of transmission of documents (including fax message or electronic mail service) provided by the rules made by the High Court: Provided that the service of summons under this sub-rule shall be made at the expenses of the plaintiff. (4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), where a defendant resides outside the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, and the Court directs that the service of summons on that defendant may be made by such mode of service of summons as is referred to in sub-rule (3) (except by registered post acknowledgment due), the provisions of Rule 21 shall not apply. (5) When an acknowledgment or any other receipt purporting to be signed by the defendant or his agent is received by the Court or postal article containing the summons is received back by the Court with an endorsement purporting to have been made by a postal employee or by any person authorised by the courier service to the effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take delivery of the postal article containing the summons or had refused to accept the summons by any other means specified in sub-rule (3) when tendered or transmitted to him, the Court issuing the summons shall declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant: Provided that where the summons was properly addressed, pre-paid and duly sent by registered post acknowledgment due, the declaration referred to in this sub-rule shall be made notwithstanding the fact that the acknowledgment having been lost or mislaid, or for any other reason, has not been received by the Court within thirty days from the date of issue of summons. (6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of courier agencies for the purposes of sub-rule (1). 9A. Summons given to the plaintiff for service:— (1) The Court may, in addition to the service of summons under Rule 9, on the application of the plaintiff for the issue of a summons for the appearance of the defendant, permit such plaintiff to effect service of such summons on such defendant and shall, in such a case, deliver the summons to such plaintiff for service. (2) The service of such summons shall be effected by or on behalf of such plaintiff by delivering or tendering to the defendant personally a copy thereof

O. V, R. 9A]

Issue and Service of Summons

209

signed by the Judge or such officer of the Court as he may appoint in this behalf and sealed with the seal of the Court or by such mode of service as is referred to in sub-rule (3) of Rule 9. (3) The provisions of Rules 16 and 18 shall apply to a summons personally served under this rule as if the person effecting service were a serving officer. (4) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign an acknowledgment of service or for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the Court shall, on the application of the party, reissue such summons to be served by the Court in the same manner as a summons to a defendant]. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following as sub-rule (3) to Rule 9— “(3) In lieu of or in addition to, the procedure indicated in sub-rule (1), such summons may also be served by sending it by registered post addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain. Unless the cover is returned undelivered by the post office on account of proper address or other similar reason, the summons may be deemed to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in the ordinary course.” (29.3.1958). Andhra Pradesh:— Add as sub-rule (3):— (3) Where the defendant resides in India, whether within the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted or not, the Court may direct the proper officer to cause a summons under this Order to be addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain and sent to him by registered post, acknowledgment prepaid. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant shall be deemed to be sufficient proof of service of such summons.” (1-11-1951). Kerala:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh. (7-4-1959). Madras:— (i) For sub-rule (1) substitute the following as sub-rules (1) and (2):— ” (1) Where the defendant resides in India, whether within or without the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, the Court may direct the proper officer to cause a summons under this Order to be addressed to the defendant at the place, where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain, and sent to him by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment. (2) Where the summons is returned unserved or the defendant does not appear on the day fixed in the summons, the Court may direct that the summons shall be delivered or sent to the proper officer to be served by him or one of his subordinates on the defendant.” (ii) Renumber sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-clause (1), where proceedings in Court are taken for— (i) issue of an injunction, or CPC—14

210

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 11

(ii) punishment of a party for contempt of Court, or (iii) bringing to sale any property in execution of a decree or order of Court, notice shall be served only in the manner provided for in sub-clause (2).” (27-3-1963). Note: Rule 9 as introduced by the High Court stands repealed vide T.N. Govt. Gaz., Pt. III, S.2, p. 288 dated 24-12-1980, Pondi., Gaz. p. 111,Dt. 10-2-1981.

10. Mode of service:— Service of the summons shall be made by delivering or tendering a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints in this behalf, and sealed with the seal of the Court. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. Karnataka:— Add the following proviso to Rule 10:“Provided that, in any case the Court may either on is own motion or on the application of the plaintiff, either in the first instance or when summons last issued is returned unserved direct the service of summons by registered post prepaid for acknowledgment, instead of the mode of service laid down in this rule. The postal acknowledgment purporting to contain the signature of the defendant may be deemed to be prima facie proof of sufficient service of the summons on the defendant on the day on which it purports to have been signed by him. If the postal cover is returned unserved, any endorsement purporting to have been made thereon by the delivery peon or either an employee or officer of the Postal Department shall be prima facie evidence of the statements contained therein.” (ROC No. 2526/1959) dt. 9-2-1967). Patna:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that in any case the Court may, of its own motion, or on the application of the plaintiff, send the summons to the defendant by post in addition to the mode of service laid down in this rule. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant or an endorsement by postal servant that the defendant refused to take delivery may be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service.” Punjab:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that in any case if the plaintiff so wishes, the Court may serve the summons in the first instance by registered post (acknowledgment due) instead of in the mode of service laid down in this rule.” (1-11-1966). Rajasthan:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that in any case the Court may in its discretion send the summons to the defendant by registered post in addition to the mode of service laid down in this rule. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant or an endorsement by postal servant that the defendant refused to take the delivery may be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service.” (14-8-1954).

11. Service on several defendants:— Save as otherwise prescribed, where there are more defendants than one, service of the summons shall be made on each defendant.

O. V, R. 15]

Issue and Service of Summons

211

12. Service to be on defendant in person when practicable, or on his agent:— Wherever it is practicable service shall be made on the defendant in person, unless he has an agent empowered to accept service, in which case service on such agent shall be sufficient. 13. Service on agent by whom defendant carries on business:— (1) In a suit relating to any business or work against a person who does not reside within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court from which the summons is issued, service on any manager or agent, who at the time or service, personally carries on such business or work for such person within such limits, shall be deemed good service. (2) For the purpose of this rule the master of a ship shall be deemed to be the agent of the owner or charterer. 14. Service on agent in charge in suits for immovable property:— Where in a suit to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property, service cannot be made on the defendant in person, and the defendant has no agent empowered to accept the service, it may be made on any agent of the defendant in charge of the property. [15. Where service may be on an adult member of defendant’s family:— Where in any suit the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when the service of summons is sought to be effected on him at his residence and there is no likelihood of his being found at the residence within a reasonable time and he has no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult member of the family, whether male or female, who is residing with him. 1

Explanation:— A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this rule.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— For the words “Where in any suit the defendant cannot be found”, the words “When the defendant is absent or cannot be personally served shall be substituted. — (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta. Bombay:— Substitute the following for Rule 15:— 15. “Where service may be on male member of defendant’s family:— “When the defendant cannot for any reason be personally served and has no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult male member of the family of the defendant who is residing with him.” 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

212

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 16

Explanation:— A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this rule.” — (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— For Rule 15 substitute the following:— “15. Where in any suit the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being found thereat within a reasonable time, then unless he has an agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult male member of the family of the defendant who is residing with him: Provided that where such adult male member has an interest in the suit and such interest is adverse to that of the defendant, a summons so served shall be deemed for the purposes of the third column of Article 164 of Schedule I of the Limitation Act, 1908, not to have been duly served. Explanation:— A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this Rule.” Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. Karnataka:— Delete Rule 15 and substitute the following:— “15. Where in any suit the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being thereat within a reasonable time, then unless he has an agent duly empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult male member of the family of the defendant (not being a servant) who is residing with him: Provided that where such adult male member has an interest in the suit and such interest is adverse to that of the defendant, summons so served shall be deemed for the purposes of rule 13 of Order IX of this Code or of the 3rd column of Art. 123 of the Schedule of the Limitation Act, 1963 not to have been duly served.” (ROC 2526/ 1956 dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In the Rule 15, for the word “male” in the marginal note, the word “adult” shall be substituted and the word “male” in the rule shall be omitted. — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as that of Allahabad — (16-9-1960). Madras:— In Rule 15 of Order 5, delete the words “the defendant cannot be found” and in lieu thereof insert the words “the defendant is absent.” Punjab:— In Rule 15 after the words “Where in any suit the defendant cannot be found”, insert the words “or is absent from his residence”. Rajasthan:— Same as that of Allahabad.

16. Person served to sign acknowledgment:— Where the serving officer delivers or tenders a copy of the summons to the defendant personally, or to an agent or other person on his behalf, he shall require the signature of

O. V, R. 17]

Issue and Service of Summons

213

the person to whom the copy is so delivered or tendered to an acknowledgment of service endorsed on the original summons. 17. Procedure when defendant refuses to accept service, or cannot be found:— Where the defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign the acknowledgment, or where the serving officer, after using all due and reasonable diligence, cannot find the defendant, 1[who is absent from his residence at the time when service is sought to be effected on him at his residence and there is no likelihood of his being found at the residence within a reasonable time], and there is no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, nor any other person on whom service can be made, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer door or some other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain, and shall then return the original to the Court from which it was issued, with a report endorsed thereon or annexed thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so, and the name and address of the person (if any) by whom the house was identified and in whose presence the copy was affixed. High Court Amendments:— Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta Calcutta:— Substitute the following:— “17. Where the defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign the acknowledgment, or where the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being found thereat within a reasonable time and there is no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, nor any other person upon whom service can be made, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer door or some other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain and shall then return the original to the Court from which it was issued with a report endorsed thereon or annexed thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so, and the name and address of the person, if any, by whom the house was identified and in whose presence the copy was so affixed.” (25-7-1928). Karnataka:— For Rule 17 substitute the following:— “17. Where the defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign the acknowledgment or where the defendant is not present at the house in which he ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain at the time when service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being found thereat within a reasonable time and there is no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf nor any other person upon whom service can be made under Rule 15, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

214

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 18

on the outer door of or some other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain, and shall then return the original to the Court from which it was issued, with a report endorsed thereon or annexed thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so, and the name and address of the person, if any, by whom the house was identified and in whose presence the copy was so affixed.” (ROC 2526/1959, dated 9.2.1967). Madhya Pradesh:— At the end of the rule add the following proviso:— “Provided that where a special service has been issued and the defendant refuses to sign the acknowledgment, it shall not be necessary to affix a copy as directed hereinbefore.” — (16-9-1960).

CASE LAW As far as possible service should be in person. AIR 1954 Assam 223. Meaning of expression “after using all due and reasonable diligence”. AIR 1966 Ori. 166 ; AIR 1959 Cal. 420. Where service of notice is denied, process server to be examined. AIR 1985 Ori. 215. Service by affixation. 1988 (2) CCC 863; AIR 1952 Cal. 481; AIR 1968 Pat. 126; AIR 1990 P&H 97. In the case of refusal of service of summons, Court to follow procedure under Order V, Rules 10, 12, 17 and 19 CPC. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 442.

18. Endorsement of time and manner of service:— The serving officer shall, in all cases in which the summons has been served under Rule 16, endorse or annex, or cause to be endorsed or annexed, on or to the original summons, a return stating the time when and the manner in which the summons was served, and the name and address of the person (if any) identifying the person served and witnessing the delivery or tender of the summons. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Insert as Rule 18-A:— “18-A. Chief Ministerial Officer District Court, may be empowered to order issue of fresh summons:— A District Judge, within the meaning of the Madras Civil Courts Act, 1873, may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer of the District Court the power to order the issue of fresh summons to a defendant when the return on the previous summons is to the effect that the defendant was not served and the plaintiff does not object to the issue of fresh summons within seven days after the return has been notified on the Notice Board.” Karnataka:— Add the following as Rule 18-A:—”18-A:— The Presiding Officer of a Civil Court may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer of the Court, the power to order issue of fresh summons to a defendant when the return on the previous summons is to the effect that the defendant was not served and the plaintiff does not object to issue of fresh summons within 7 days after he has been required to deposit the necessary

O. V, R. 20]

Issue and Service of Summons

215

process fee for the issue of fresh summons. If the plaintiff objects, the matter shall be placed before the Presiding Officer for his orders.” (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Madras:— Substitute the following for Rule 18-A:— “18-A:— A District Judge, a Subordinate Judge and a District Munsif within the meaning of the Madras, Civil Courts Act, 1873, and a City Civil Judge within the meaning of the Madras City Civil Court Act, 1892, may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer of their respective Courts the power to issue fresh summons to a defendant when (i) the return on the previous summons is to the effect that the defendant was not served and (ii) the plaintiff does not object to the issue of fresh summons within 7 days after the return has been notified on the Notice Board.” (9-11-1955).

19. Examination of serving officer:— Where a summons is returned under rule 17, the Court shall, if the return under that rule has not been verified by the affidavit of the serving officer, and may, if it has been so verified, examine the serving officer on oath, or cause him to be so examined by another Court, touching his proceedings, and may make such further enquiry in the matter as it thinks fit; and shall either declare that the summons has been duly served or order such service as it thinks fit. High Court Amendments:— Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta. Calcutta:— Substitute the word “declaration” for the word “affidavit”.

19-A. Simultaneous issue of summons for service by post in addition to personal service:— 1[x x x]. 20. Substituted service:— (1) Where the Court is satisfied that there is reason to believe that the defendant is keeping out of the way for the purpose of avoiding service, or that for any other reason the summons cannot be served in the ordinary way, the Court shall order the summons to be served by affixing a copy thereof in some conspicuous place in the Court-house, and also upon some conspicuous part of the house (if any) in which the defendant is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally worked for gain, or in such other manner as the Court thinks fit. [(1-A) Where the Court acting under sub-rule (1) orders service by an advertisement in a newspaper, the newspaper shall be a daily newspaper circulating in the locality in which the defendant is last known to have actually and voluntarily resided, carried on business or personally worked for gain.] 2

(2) Effect of substituted service:— Service substituted by order of the Court shall be as effectual as if it had been made on the defendant personally. 1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S. 15(vi), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

216

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 20A

(3) Where service substituted, time for appearance to be fixed:— Where service is substituted by order of the Court, the Court shall fix such time for the appearance of the defendant as the case may require.” High Court Amendment:— Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In Rule 20, the following proviso to Rule 1 shall be added:— “Provided that if service in the ordinary manner or by registered post is not effected for the first date of hearing, the Court may direct substituted service, in such manner as the Court may deem fit, even if no application is made by or on behalf of the plaintiff for that purpose.” (Punjab 11-4-1975; Haryana 25-3-1975 ; Chandigarh 1.5.1975).

CASE LAW Substituted service. AIR 1957 AP 1; AIR 1960 MP 378; AIR 1989 P&H 319; 1989 (1) CCC 693; AIR 1967 Bom. 36; AIR 1994 Ori. 173; AIR 1990 AP 90; AIR 1972 Pat. 142. The last 10 words in sub-rule (1) of Rule 20, do confer a discretion on the Court to adopt any other manner of service. The sub-rule prescribes one manner which the Court may follow and this manner consists of two acts; (1) affixing a copy of the summons in the Court house, and (2) affixing it in some conspicuous part of the residential house or the business premises of the defendant. If the High Court were right we would expect that the word “also” would be repeated and inserted between the word “or” and “in” in the last ten words. The alternative manner which the Court decides to adopt for serving must of course be such as gives notice to the person to be served. AIR 1967 SC 1552. Substituted service cannot be ordered unless Court is satisfied that defendant is evading service or evading summons cannot be served in ordinary way. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 24.

[20-A. Service of summons by post:— 2[x x x]

1

High Court Amendments:— Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In Order 5, after existing Rule 20-A, insert the following:— “20-B. On the occurrence of an unanticipated holiday or in the event of the Presiding Officer of a Court being absent owing to sudden illness or other unexpected cause, all cases fixed for the day in question shall be deemed to have been automatically adjourned to the next working day when the Presiding Officer is present and it shall be the duty of the parties or their Counsel to attend Court on that day.” (Notification G.S.R. No.70/ C.A. 5/8/S.127/Amd./93, dt. 27-8-1993). 1. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956, Section 14 and now omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977, Section 55 (vi). 2. Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Sec. 55, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. V, R. 21]

Issue and Service of Summons

217

21. Service of summons where defendant resides within jurisdiction of another Court:— A summons may be sent by the Court by which it is issued, whether within or without the State, either by one of its officers 1[or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by any other means as may be provided by the Rules made by the High Court] to any Court (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Renumber Rule 21 as sub-rule (1) and add as sub-rule (2):— “(2) In lieu of, or in addition to, the procedure indicated in sub-rule (1), such summons may also be served by sending it by registered post addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain. Unless the cover is returned undelivered by the post office on account of want of proper address or other similar reason, the summons may be deemed to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in the ordinary course.” (1.6.1957). Andhra Pradesh:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that summons intended for service in the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad shall be sent to the City Civil Court Hyderabad. at Secunderabad.” (23-3-1967). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For Rule 21, the following rule shall be substituted:— “21. A summons may be sent by the Court by which it is issued, whether within or without the State, either by one its officers or by post to any court (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides: Provided that where the defendant resides within the State at a place not exceeding sixteen kilometers from the place where the Court is situate, a summons may be delivered or sent by the Court to one of its officers to be served by him or one of his subordinates.” — (w.e.f. 12-9-1978). Order 5, Rule 21-A Bombay:— Same as in Gujarat. (1-11-1966). Gujarat:— In Order 5, after the existing Rule 21, insert the following rule with marginal note as new Rule 21-A and its marginal note:— “21-A. Service of summons by pre-paid post wherever the defendant may be residing if plaintiff so desires:— The Court may notwithstanding anything in the foregoing rules and whether the defendant resides within the jurisdiction of the Court or not, cause the summons to be addressed to the defendant at the place where he is residing, and sent to him by registered post, pre-paid for acknowledgment, provided 1. Subs. for “or by post” by Act 46 of 1999, S.15 (vii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

218

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 24

that at such place there is a regular daily postal service. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant shall be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service. In all other cases the Court shall hold such enquiry as it thinks fit and declare the summons to have been duly served or order such further service as may in its opinion be necessary.” — (17-8-1961).

22. Service, within Presidency-towns, of summons issued by Courts outside:— Where a summons issued by any Court established beyond the limits of the towns of Calcutta, Madras 1[and Bombay] is to be served within any such limits, it shall be sent to the Court of Small Causes within whose jurisdiction it is to be served. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— Add the following proviso to the rule:— “Provided that where any such summons is to be served within the limits of Greater Bombay, it may be addressed to the defendant at the place with such limits where he is residing (or where he ordinarily carries on business) and may be sent to him by the Court by post registered for acknowledgment. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant or an endorsement by a postal servant that the defendant refused service shall be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service. In all other cases the Court shall hold such enquiry as it thinks fit and either declare the summons to have been duly served or order such further service as may in its opinion be necessary.” [Dt. 1-11-1966]. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay with changes:— (i) omit of the words within bracket, and (ii) insertion of the words “purporting to be” between the words “endorsement” and “by a postal servant.” (17-8-1961). Rajasthan:— Add the following provisio— “Provided that any such summons may instead be addressed to the defendant at the place within such limits where he is residing and may be sent to him by the Court by post registered for acknowledgment. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant or an endorsement by a postal servant that the defendant refused service shall be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service. In all other cases the Court shall hold such inquiry as it thinks fit and either declare the summons to have been duly served or order such further service as may in its opinion be necessary” — (25-7-1957).

23. Duty of Court to which summons is sent:— The Court to which a summons is sent under rule 21 or rule 22 shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it had been issued by such Court and shall then return the summons to the Court of issue, together with the record (if any) of its proceedings with regard thereto. 24. Service on defendant in prison:— Where the defendant is confined in a prison, the summons shall be delivered or sent 2[by post or by such courier 1. Subs. for “Bombay and Rangoon” by the A.O. 1937. 2. Subs. for “by post or otherwise” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 15 (viii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. V, R. 25]

Issue and Service of Summons

219

service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court] to the officer in charge of the prison for service on the defendant. 25. Service where defendant resides out of India and has no agent:— Where the defendant resides out of 1[India] and has no agent in 1[India] empowered to accept service, the summons shall be addressed to the defendant at the place where he is residing and sent to him 2[or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court] if there is postal communication between such place and the place where the Court is situate: [Provided that where any such defendant 4[resides in Bangladesh or Pakistan], the summons, together with a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant, to any Court in that country (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides: 3

Provided further that where any such defendant is a public officer 5[in Bangladesh or Pakistan (not belonging to Bangladesh or, as the case may be, Pakistan military, naval or air forces)] or is a servant of a railway company or local authority in that country, the summons, together with a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant, to such officer or authority in that country as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in this behalf.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) Substitute the following for rule 25:— “25. Where the defendant resides out of India and has no agent in India empowered to accept service, the summons, unless the Court otherwise directs, be addressed to the defendant at the place where he is residing and sent to him, by registered post, if there is postal communication between such place and the place where the Court is sitting. Unless the cover is returned undelivered by the Post Office on account of want of proper address or other similar reason, the summons may be deemed to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in ordinary course.”(29.3.1958 and 14.4.1962). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras omitting the words “British” wherever it occurs and delete the existing proviso. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951. Subs. for “by post” by Act 46 of 1999, S.15 (ix), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Inserted by Act 19 of 1951. Subs. for “resides in Pakistan” by Act 104 of 1976. Subs. for “resides in Pakistan” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

220

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 25

Karnataka:— Delete Rule 25 and substitute the following:— “(1) Where the defendant resides outside the State of Mysore but within the territories of India, the Court may direct the proper officer within the meaning of rule 9 to cause the summons to be addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business, or works for gain and sent to him by registered post prepaid for acknowledgment. When it is so sent by registered post, the provisions of the proviso to rule 10 shall apply thereto. (2) Where the defendant resides out of India and has no agent in India empowered to accept service, the summons may be addressed to the defendant at the place where he is residing and send to him by post, if there is postal communication between such place and the place where the Court is situate: Provided that, if by any arrangement between the Central Government and the Government of the foreign territory in which the defendant resides, the summons can be served by an officer of the Government of such territory, the summons may be sent to such officer in the same manner as by the said arrangement may have been agreed upon: Provided further that, where any such defendant resides in Pakistan, the summons together with a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant to any Court in that country (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides: Provided further that, where any such defendant is a public officer in Pakistan (not belonging to the Pakistan military, naval or air forces) or is a servant of a railway company or local authority in that country, the summons together with a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant, to such officer or authority in that country as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in that behalf.” (ROC 2526/1959. dt. 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Rule 25— (i) The following shall be added before the existing provisos, namely:— “Provided that, if by any arrangement between the Government of the State in which the Court issuing summons is situate and the Government of the foreign territory in which the defendant resides, the summons can be served by an officer of the Government of such territory, the summons may be sent to such officer in such manner as by the said arrangement may have been agreed upon.” (ii) in the last proviso for the word “company”, the word “Administration” shall be substituted. (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— In para 1, for “shall” read “may” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— The following shall be substituted for rule 25:— “25. Service where defendant resides out of British India and has no agent:— Where the defendant resides out of British India and has no agent in British India empowered to accept service, the summons may be addressed to the defendant at the

O. V, R. 26]

Issue and Service of Summons

221

place where he is residing and sent to him by post, if there is postal communication between such place and the place where the Court is situate: Provided that if, by any arrangement between the Government of the province in which the Court issuing summons is situate and the Government of the foreign territory in which the defendant resides, the summons can be served by an officer of the Government of such territory, the summons may be sent to such officer in such manner as by the said arrangement may have been agreed upon. Note:— The proviso to rule 25 was omitted with effect from 23-12-1964. Order 5, Rule 25-A Allahabad:— Add the followin as rule 25-A:— 25-A. Where the defendant resides out of India but has an agent empowered to accept service of summons on his behalf residing in India but outside the jurisdiction of the Court, the summons, unless directed otherwise by the Court, may be addressed to such agent and sent to him by registered post if there is postal communication between such place and the place where the Court is sitting. Unless the cover is returned undelivered for want of proper address or any other sufficient reason, the summons may be deemed to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in ordinary course”. (14-4-1962). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following as Rule 25-A:— “25-A. Service where defendant resides in India but outside Madhya Pradesh:— Where the defendant resides in India, but outside the limits of Madhya Pradesh, the Court may, in addition to any other mode of service, send the summons by registered post to the defendant at the place where he is residing or carrying on business. An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by him or an endorsement by a postal servant that the defendant refused service may be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service.” (16-9-1960).

[26. Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court:— Where,— 1

(a) in the exercise of any foreign jurisdiction vested in the Central Government, a Political Agent has been appointed, or a Court has been established or continued, with power to serve a summons, issued by a Court under this Code, in any foreign territory in which the defendant actually and voluntarily resides, carries on business or personally works for gain, or (b) the Central Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette, declared, in respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the exercise of any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons issued by a 1. Subs. for Rule 26 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

222

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 26

Court under this Code shall be deemed to be valid service, the summons may be sent to such Political Agent or Court, by post, or otherwise, or if so directed by the Central Government, through the Ministry of that Government dealing with foreign affairs, or in such other manner as may be specified by the Central Government for the purpose of being served upon the defendant: and, if the Political Agent or Court returns the summons with an endorsement purporting to have been made by such Political Agent or by the Judge or other officer of the Court to the effect that the summons has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— After the words “the summons may” in last para, insert “in addition to, or in substitution for the method permitted by Rule 25.” — (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras (9-8-1957). Bombay:— Same as that of Allahabad. Gujarat:— Insert in rule 26 “in addition to or in substitution for the method permitted by rule 25”, betwen the words “may” and “be sent”. — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— Substitute rule 26 as under:— “26. Where — (a) in the exercise of any foreign jurisdiction vested in the Central Government, a political agent has been appointed or a Court has been established or continued with power to serve a summons or process issued by a Court under this Code in any foreign territory in which the defendant resides, or (b) the State Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette declared in respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the exercise of any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons or process issued under this Code by a Court of the State shall be deemed to be valid service, or (c) by any arrangement between the Central Government and the Government of the foreign territory in which the defendant resides, the summons or process may be served by an officer of the Government of such territory, the summons or process may be sent to such Political Agent, Court or officer through the Ministry of the Central Government dealing in the external affairs, or such officer as may be specified in the notification in this behalf by the State Government in the Official Gazette and if such Political Agent, Court or other officer specified returns the summons with an endorsement signed by the Judge or other officer of such Court or by the other officer specified that the summons has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service.” (Substituted by ROC 2526/1959 dated 9-2-1967).

O. V, R. 26]

Issue and Service of Summons

223

Kerala:— For Rule 26, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “26. Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court by special arrangement:— Where — (a) In the exercise of any foreign jurisdiction vested in the Central Government, a Political Agent has been appointed or a Court has been established or continued, with power to serve a summons or process issued by a Court under this Code in any foreign territory in which the defendant resides, or (b) the State Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette declared in respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the exercise of any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons or process issued under this Code by a Court of the State shall be deemed to be valid service, or (c) by any arrangement between the Government of the State in which the Court issuing the summons or process is situate and the Government of the foreign territory in which the defendant resides, the summons or process can be served by an officer of the Government of such territory, the summons or process may be sent to such Political Agent or Court in such manner as may have been agreed upon or to the proper officer of the Government of the foreign territory by post or otherwise for the purpose of being served upon the defendant; and if the summons or process is returned with an endorsement signed by such Political Agent or by the Judge or other officer of the Court or by the Officer of the Government of the foreign territory, that the summons or process has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service.” — (9-6-1959). "Provided that the Court issuing the summons shall, if the State Government by a notification in the Official Gazette so directs, send the summons to the Government or other officer specified in that behalf of the foreign territory in which the Court in respect of which a declaration has been made by the State Government under clause(b) is situated and in which the defendant resides, through the Ministry of the Central Government dealing with external affairs, or such officer as may be specified in the notification in this behalf for causing the summons to be served upon the defendant by such Court or other officer specified and if such Court or other officer specified returns the summons with an endorsement signed by the Judge or other officer of such Court or by the other officer specified that the summons has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service.” — (As amended with effect from 22-9-1964). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as that of Gujarat. — (16-9-1960). Madras:— Substitute the following for Rule 26:— “ 26. Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court or by special arrangement:— Where— (a) in the exercise of any foreign jurisdiction vested in the Central Government, a Political Agent has been appointed or a Court has been established or continued, with

224

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 26A

power to serve a summons or process issued by a Court under this Code in any foreign territory in which the defendant resides, or (b) the Central Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette, declared, in respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the exercise of any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons or process issued under this Code by a Court in India shall be deemed to be valid service, the summons or process may be sent to such Political Agent or Court, or in such manner as may have been agreed upon to the proper officer of the Government of the foreign territory, by post or otherwise, for the purpose of being served upon the defendant, and if the summons or process is returned with an endorsement signed by such Political Agent or by the Judge or other officer of the Court or by the officer of the Government of the foreign territory that the summons or process has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service.” Rajasthan:— In Rule 26, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:— “Provided that the Court issuing the summons shall, if the State Government by notification in the Official Gazette so directs, send the summons to the Government or other officers specified in that behalf, of the foreign territory in which the Court in respect of which declaration has been made by the State Government under clause (b) is situated and in which the defendant resides, through the Ministry of the Central Government dealing with the External Affairs, or such officers as may be specified in the said notification in this behalf, for causing the summons to be served upon the defendant by such Court or the officer of the foreign territory as aforesaid, and if such Court or the officer returns the summons with an endorsement signed by the Judge or any officer of such Court of the aforesaid Officer of the foreign territory, that the summons has been served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed such endorsement shall be deemed to be the evidence of service.” (S.R.O. No. 8, Jodhpur, 23-12-1964).

26-A. Summonses to be sent to officers of foreign countries:— Where the Central Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette, declared in respect of any foreign territory that summonses to be served on defendants actually and voluntarily residing or carrying on business or personally working for gain in that foreign territory may be sent to an officer of the Government of the foreign territory specified by the Central Government, the summonses may be sent to such officer, through the Ministry of the Government of India dealing with foreign affairs or in such other manner as may be specified by the Central Government; and if such officer returns any such summons with an endorsement purporting to have been made by him that the summons has been served on the defendant, such endorsement shall be deemed to be evidence of service.]

O. V, R. 27]

Issue and Service of Summons

225

27. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority:— Where the defendant is a public officer not belonging to 1 [the Indian] military 2[naval or air] forces 3[x x x], or is the servant of a railway company or local authority, the Court may, if it appears to it that the summons may be most conveniently so served, send it for service on the defendant to the head of the office in which he is employed together with a copy to be retained by the defendant. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following as notes 1 and 2 to Rule 27:— “Note 1: A list of heads of offices to whom summons shall be sent for service on the servants of Railway Companies working in whole or in part in these States is given in Appendix II of the General Rules (Civil) — (22-5-1915). Note 2: In every case where a Court sees fit to issue a summons direct to any public-servant other than a soldier under Order 16, simultaneously with the issue of the summons, notice shall be sent to the head of office in which the person concerned is employed in order that arrangements may be made for the performance of the duties of such person. Illustration:— If the Court sees fit to issue a summons to a Kanungo or lekhpal it shall inform the Collector of the district, and if to a Sub-registrar it shall inform the District Registrar to whom the Sub-Registrar is subordinate. — (1-3-1916). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Bombay:— For the existing Rule 27 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 27 and marginal note:— “27. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority:— Where the defendant is a public officer not belonging to the Indian Military, Naval or Air Forces, or is the servant of a railway company or local authority, the Court may, if it appears to it that the summons may be most conveniently so served, send it by registered post prepaid for acknowledgment for service on the defendant to the head of the office in which he is employed, together with a copy to be retained by the defendant.” — (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— Same as in that of Bombay — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Order V, for Rule 27, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “27. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway administration or local authority:— Where the defendant is a public officer (not belonging to the Indian Military, Naval or Air Forces) or is the servant of Railway Administration or local authority, the Court may, if it appears to it that the summons may be most conveniently so served, send it by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment for service on the 1. Subs. for “His Majesty’s” by the A.O. 1950. 2. Subs. for “or naval” by Act 10 of 1927. 3. The words “or His Majesty’s Indian Marine Service” omitted by Act 35 of 1934. CPC—15

226

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 29

defendant to the head of the office in which he is employed, together with a copy to be retained by the defendant.” — (9-6-1959). Madras:— In Order 5, rule 27, after the words “send it” insert the words “by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment.” (Dis. No. 209 of 1912).

28. Service on soldiers, sailors or airmen:— Where the defendant is a soldier, 1[sailor] 2[or airman], the Court shall send the summons for service to his commanding officer together with a copy to be retained by the defendant. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) The present rule 28 shall be renumbered as 28 (1), and add the following “(2) Where the address of such Commanding Officer is not known, the Court may apply to the Officer Commanding the station in which the defendant was serving when the cause of action arose to supply such address, in the manner prescribed in sub-rule (4) of this rule. — (5-3-1927). (3) Where the defendant is an officer of the Indian military forces, whenever it is practicable, service shall be made on the defendant in person. — (5-3-1927). (4) Where such defendant resides outside the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, or outside India, the Court may apply over the seal and signature of the Court to the Officer Commanding the station in which the defendant was residing when the cause of action arose, for the address of such defendant, and the Officer Commanding to whom such application is made shall supply the address of the defendant or all such information that it is in his power to give, as may lead to the discovery of his address. — (5-3-1927). (5) Where personal service is not practicable, the court shall issue the summons to the defendant at the address so supplied by registered post. — (5-3-1927). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Bombay:— Same as that of Madras. (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— For Rule 28 substitute the following:— “28. Where the defendant is a soldier, sailor or airman, the Court shall send by registered post pre-paid, for acknowledgment the summons for service on the defendant to his commanding officer together with a copy to be retained by the defendant.” — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as that of Madras. (dt. 9-6-1959). Madras:— In Rule 28, after the words “shall send” the words “by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment” shall be inserted. (Dis.No. 209 of 1912).

29. Duty of person to whom summons is delivered or sent for service:— (1) Where a summons is delivered or sent to any person for service under Rule 24, Rule 27 or Rule 28, such person shall be bound to serve it if 1. Inserted by Act 35 of 1934. 2. Inserted by Act 10 of 1927.

O. V, R. 30]

Issue and Service of Summons

227

possible and to return it under his signature, with the written acknowledgment of the defendant, and such signature shall be deemed to be evidence of service. (2) Where from any cause service is impossible, the summons shall be returned to the Court with a full statement of such cause and of the steps taken to procure service, and such statement shall be deemed to be evidence of nonservice. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In rule 29, sub-rule(1), for the words “rule 28”, read “rule 28(1)” — (5-3-1927). Order 5, Rule 29-A Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras (29-8-1957). Karnataka:— Add the following as rule 29-A:— “29-A. Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, where the defendant is a public officer (not belonging to military, naval or air forces) sued in his official capacity, service of summons shall be made by sending a copy of the summons to the defendant by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment together with the original summons, which the defendant shall sign and return to the Court which issued the summons.” — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as that of Madras — (9-6-1959). Madras:— The following shall be inserted as Rule 29-A:— “29-A. Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, where the defendant is a public officer (not belonging to the Military, Naval or Air Force [of India]) sued in his official capacity, service of summons shall be made by sending a copy of the summons to the defendant by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment, together with the original summons, which the defendant shall sign and return to the Court which issued the summons.”

30. Substitution of letter for summons:— (1) The Court may, notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, substitute for a summons a letter signed by the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in this behalf, where the defendant is, in the opinion of the Court, of a rank entitling him to such mark of consideration. (2) A letter substituted under sub-rule (1) shall contain all the particulars required to be stated in a summons, and, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), shall be treated in all respects as a summons. (3) A letter so substituted may be sent to the defendant by post or by a special messenger selected by the Court, or in any other manner which the Court thinks fit ; and, where the defendant has an agent empowered to accept service, the letter may be delivered or sent to such agent. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add as new Rules 31 and 32:—

228

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. V, R. 30

“31. An application for the issue of a summons for a party or a witness shall be made in the form prescribed for the purpose. No other forms shall be received by the Court. 32. Ordinarily every process, except those that are to be served on Europeans, shall be written in the Court vernacular. But where a process is sent for execution to the Court of a district where a different language is in ordinary use, it shall be written in English and shall be accompanied by a letter in English requesting execution. — (22-5-1915). In case where the return of service is in a language different from that of the district from which it is issued, it shall be accompanied by an English translation.” (193-1921). Rule 31 — Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras, (29-8-1957). Rule 31 to 34 — Karnataka:— Add the following as rules 31 to 34 at the end of the Order 5:— “31. (1) The Court may on the application of the plaintiff and on such terms as to secruity or otherwise as the Court thinks fit, dispense with service of summons on a defendant who is a resident in a territory belonging to or occupied by a State at war with the Central Government : Provided that an order dispensing with the service of summons shall not be made unless the Court is satisfied that the defendant is a resident in such territory and that the service of summons on him in the manner prescribed by this Code is not possible. (2) The Court may before making any such order direct such publication of the application as it considers necessary in the circumstances. (3) Where in any suit an order dispensing with the service of summons on a defendant is made under this rule and a decree or order is passed against him, the Court may on his application and on such terms as may be just set aside such decree or order and appoint a day for proceeding with the suit. (4) The provisions of the first proviso to rule 13 of Order IX of this Code and the provisions of rule 14 of the said Order shall apply to an order setting aside the decree or order made under sub-rule. (3). (5) The application under sub-rule (3) shall be filed within one year from the date of cessation of hostilities with the said State. (6) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to applications under sub-rule (3). (7) The provisions of this rule shall apply mutatis mutandis to a respondent in an appeal or a civil revision petition who is resident in such territory as is referred to in sub-rule (1). 32. Where any party in a suit is represented by a pleader, the plaint or the written statement, as the case may be, shall give the address of the pleader within the local limits of the city, town or place where the Court is situate and the said address of the pleader shall be the address for service on the party represented by the said pleader

O. V, R. 30]

Issue and Service of Summons

229

for purposes of all notices and processes issued in the suit. All such notices and processes in the suit or in any interlocutory matter in the suit shall be sufficiently served if left by a party or pleader or by a person employed by the defendant of by an officer or employee of the Court at the said address for service on the party intended to be served. 33. Unless the Court otherwise directs, notice of an interlocutory application in the suit need not be served on a party who having been duly served with summons in the main suit has failed to appear and has been declared ex parte by the Court: Provided that the Court shall direct such notice to be issued and served on any such party in applications for the amendment of any pleading in the suit, if the Court is of the opinion that such party may be interested in or affected by the proposed amendment. 34. The provisions of rules 32 and 33 shall also apply mutatis mutandis to appeals and revision petitions.” (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Rule 31 — Kerala:— Same as in Madras except that in sub-rule (1) for “India” read “the Government”. (9-6-1959). Rule 31 — Madras:— Add the following after rule 30:— “31. (1) The Court may, on the application of the plaintiff and on such terms as to security or otherwise as the Court thinks fit, dispense with the service of summons on a defendant who is resident in territory belonging to or occupied by a State at war with India : Provided that an order dispensing with service of summons shall not be made unless the Court is satisfied that the defendant is resident in such territory and that service of summons on him in the mode prescribed by the Code is not possible. (2) The Court may before making the said order direct such publication of the application as it considers necessary in the circumstances. (3) Where in any suit an order dispensing with service of summons on a defendant is made under this rule, and a decree or order is passed against him, the Court may on his application and on such terms as may be just set aside such decree or order and appoint a day for proceeding with the suit. (4) The provisions of the first proviso to rule 13 of Order 9, and the provisions of rule 14 of the said Order shall apply to an order setting aside a decree or order under sub-rule (3). (5) The application under sub-rule (3) shall be filed within one year from the date of cessation of hostilities with the said State. (6) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 shall apply to applications under sub-rule (3). (7) The provisions of this rule shall apply mutatis mutandis to a respondent in an appleal or a civil revision petition who is resident in such territory as is referred to in sub-rule (1).”

230

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 1

ORDER — VI

Pleadings Generally 1. Pleading:— “Pleading” shall mean plaint or written statement. CASE LAW Law does not permit a person to both approbate and reprobate. This principle is based on the doctrine of election which postulates that no party can accept and reject the same instrument and that “a person cannot say at one time that a transaction is valid and thereby obtain some advantage, to which he could only be entitled on the footing that it is valid, and then turn round and say it is void for the purpose of securing some other advantage”. AIR 1993 SC 352. In the absence of pleading, evidence, if any, produced by the parties cannot be considered. It is also equally settled that no party should be permitted to travel beyond its pleading and that all necessary and material facts be pleaded by the party in support of the case set up by it. The object and purpose of pleading is to enable the adversary party to know the case it has to meet. In order to have a fair trial it is imperative that the party should state the essential material facts so that other party may not be taken by surprise. The pleadings however should receive a liberal construction, no pedantic approach should be adopted to defeat justice on hair splitting technicalities, sometimes, pleadings are expressed in words which may not expressly make our a case in accordance with strict interpretation of law, in such a case it is the duty of the Court to ascertain the substance of the pleadings to determine the question. AIR 1987 SC 1242. Pleading shall mean plaint or written statement. Parties are normally expected to confine to pleadings. Pleadings are to be liberally construed. Order 6 Rule 2 CPC deals with pleading to state material facts and not evidence. 22 Cal LJ 254: 25 MLJ 329: AIR 1977 Del 19: AIR 1982 Del 114: AIR 1943 PC 147. Order 6 Rules 3 and 4 CPC deal with forms of pleading and particulars to be given where necessary. Plea of special nature to be specifically pleaded. Order 6 Rule 14 CPC specifies that every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader if any. Order 6 Rule 17 CPC deals with amendment of pleadings, Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow amendment of pleadings. The following aspects are to be pleaded. Custom. AIR 1961 SC 1374; AIR 1977 SC 2002. Negligence. AIR 1964 SC 152. Invalidity of contract. AIR 1954 SC 165. Waiver. AIR 1958 Mys. 10. Adverse possession. AIR 1964 SC 1254; AIR 1987 Ker. 42. Cruelty 1986(1) CCC 638. . Fraud, undue influence, Misrepresentation etc., AIR 1974 Cal. 393; AIR 1982 All 186; AIR 1951 SC 280; AIR 1924 PC 186 ; AIR 1988 Kar. 225; 1986(1) CCC 3; AIR 1963 MP 37; AIR 1963 Bom. 244; AIR 1966 SC 1164.

O. VI, R. 1]

Pleadings

Generally

231

For admissions in pleadings. AIR 1974 SC 471; AIR 1974 SC 280; AIR 1970 MP 40; AIR 1980 Mad. 212; AIR 1968 Cal. 550. Generally there must not be variance between pleading and proof. AIR 1968 SC 1083; AIR 1975 Cal. 200; AIR 1971 MP 191; AIR 1964 SC 24. Amendment of pleadings are to be normally allowed. 1984(2) Cal. LJ 198; AIR 1990 MP 80; AIR 1988 All 257; AIR 1957 SC 363; AIR 1987 All 338; 74 Cal. WN 390; AIR 1985 Del. 464; AIR 1969 SC 1267; AIR 1982 SC 17; AIR 1959 AP 126; AIR 1990 Guj. 74; AIR 1991 Punj. 240. Pleading regarding desertion and cruelty must be specific. AIR 1989 HP 29. Pleading cannot be construed too technically. AIR 1992 Kar. 403. It is well settled that in order to make out extension of time for the institution of suit on the ground of fraud it should relate to the active concealment of the right of the plaintiff to institute the action. AIR 1970 AP 440. Plaint to contain all particulars in a suit for damages for defamation. 1968 (2) ALT 101. Plea relating to law can be considered by Court where facts bear in it. AIR 1960 AP 190. Order 6, Rule 7 CPC is peremptory. 1969 (1) APLJ 484 = 1969 (2) An. WR 488 : 1963 (2) An. WR 119. New Plea in rejoinder opposed to plaint cannot be permitted. AIR 1963 AP 9 = ILR 1963 AP 939. Power of amendment to be liberally exercised to do Justice between the parties. AIR 1963 AP 298. New relief by amendment cannot be permitted. AIR 1959 AP 448. No amendment of pleading should be allowed which would work injustice to the otherwise. AIR 1958 AP 234. Where the plea raised is neither superflous nor inconsistent, amendment of plaint cannot be rejected. 1995 (1) ALT 866. Non-maintainability of suit is a legal plea. AIR 1971 SC 2018 = 1972 (4) SCC 165. Meaning of material facts and particulars. AIR 1976 SC 744. Procedural law is intended to facilitate and not to obstruct the course of substantive justice. AIR 1978 SC 484 = 1978 (2) SCC 91. Decision of a case cannot be based on grounds outside the pleadings of the parties. AIR 1953 SC 235 = 1953 SCJ 345. A plaintiff may rely upon different rights alternatively and there is nothing in CPC to prevent a party from making two or more inconsistent sets of allegations and claiming relief thereunder in the alternative. AIR 1951 SC 177= 1951 SCR 277. Custom to be specifically pleaded AIR 1961 SC 1374. Normally a new case cannot be allowed to be made out which is not laid in the pleadings particularly on a question of fact. 1969 UJ (SC) 621, See AIR 1968 SC 1083 : AIR 1964 SC

232

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 1

24 : AIR 1959 SC 31 : AIR 1957 SC 133 : AIR 1954 SC 758 : AIR 1953 SC 42 : AIR 1950 PC 73. One of the objects of allowing amendment to plaint is to avoid multiplicity of suits. AIR 1966 SC 997. Amendment order not purely discretionary. AIR 1974 SC 1719 = 1974 (2) SCC 387. Amendment to be refused if the claim is barred by limitation on the date of application. AIR 1957 SC 357 = 1957 SCJ 313. Amendment introducing a new case not to be allowed. AIR 1965 SC 1008. Amendment of preliminary decree — When permissible. 1998 (1) ALT 160. Pleas of adverse possession, easement need not be specifically pleaded. 1997 (1) ALD 330 = 1997 (1) ALT 23. LR cannot raise a plea which deceased plaintiff could not have pleaded. 1997 (6) ALT 43. See AIR 1995 SC 1653 : AIR 1972 SC 2526. Amendment relating to correct date of sale deed can be allowed. 1997 (1) ALT 560. Where amendment does not require further evidence, it can be allowed. AIR 1998 MP 1. Order VI, Rule 1, C.P.C. says that Pleading shall mean plaint or written statement. The object of pleading is to bring the parties to an issue. AIR 1969 M.P. 110 Normally parties should not be permitted to travel beyond their pleadings. AIR 1993 Pat. 1. Pleadings. must state material facts but not law or evidence. AIR 1982 Del. 114. Pleadings must be read as a whole. AIR 1976 SC 744. Suits must not fail on the ground of mere vagueness or uncertainty in the pleadings. AIR 1971 M.P. 5. Pleadings to be construed liberally. AIR 1976 SC 461 ; AIR 1978 SC 484; AIR 1980 Cal. 204 ; AIR 1980 SC 193; AIR 1977 SC 1158. Where plea of adverse possession was not raised in pleadings, no amount of proof can substitute the same. AIR 1996 SC 112. Where evidence shows that Plaintiff is entitled to main relief alternative plea need not be decreed. AIR 1996 AP 5. It is to be noticed that alternative plea is permissible under Order VI, Rule 2 of CPC. Merely because an alternative plea is taken, the same cannot be decreed when it is proved that the plaintiff is entitled to the main relief. 1995 (2) ALT 307. If part of cause of action arises within the jurisdiction of a Court, such Court can entertain a suit. 1995 (3) ALT 106. Pleading must contain material facts. Material facts specified in Order VI, Rule 2 of CPC are only material propositions within the meaning of Order XIV, Rule 1 (2) of CPC. 1995 (3) ALT 372. Where Section 10 CPC is not applicable, Section 151 CPC cannot be invoked. 1996 (1) ALT 177. Section 10 CPC is referable only to a suit in a Civil Court and is not applicable to any other proceedings under statute. AIR 1995 Guj. 220. Challenge at the stage of execution on the ground of lack of jurisdiction is not tenable under Section 47 CPC. AIR 1996 Ker 37. Where a suit is dismissed for default if cause for absence is not established Court has no jurisdiction to setaside the order of dismissal. 1996 (1) ALT 52. Mere illegality in passing an order is

O. VI, R. 1]

Pleadings

Generally

233

not a ground for interference in revision unless there is miscarriage of justice or injury is established by petitioner. 1996 (1) ALT 270. For general principles governing transfer of cases from one Court to another. See 1995 (3) ALT 161 = 1995 (2) APLJ 479 ; 1995 (3) ALT 887. Where causes of action, nature and character of both suits are distinct and different and parties are different, transfer cannot be ordered.1996 (1) ALT 318. When caveat had been lodged passing an interim order without notice to otherside is not legal. 1995 (2) ALT 591. Section 60(1) CPC is not applicable to employees of LIC which is a statutory corporation. 1995 (2) ALT 70. Where the suit is of a civil nature value of which does not exceed Rs. 3,000/- second appeal is not maintainable. 1995 (2) ALT 375. Matters involving appreciation of oral and documentary evidence cannot be dealt with under Section 100 CPC and hence matter was remanded. AIR 1996 All 57. A new plea of maintainability of suit not raised in written statement and no issue was framed cannot be allowed to be raised at the appellate stage. AIR 1996 Ker 49. High Court will not interfere with concurrent findings of fact. AIR 1996 Pat. 30. Amendment under Section 152 CPC and review are totally different concepts. AIR 1996 Del 21. Review powers of Court. AIR 1995 SC 2001 ; AIR 1995 SC 2076. Pleadings are to be construed liberally. 5 Cal LJ 25 : AIR 1989 Punj 253 : AIR 1956 Pat 116. Parties need not plead evidence. AIR 1982 Del 114. Order VI Rule 1 CPC defines pleading as plaint or written statement. AIR 1988 SC 2181 = 1988 (4) SCC 534. Pleading to be read as a whole. AIR 1976 SC 744. Pleadings though relevant are not conclusive. AIR 1955 SC 590. Pleadings to state facts only. AIR 1943 PC 147 : AIR 1926 Nag 265. Adverse possession to be pleaded specifically. AIR 1982 Pat 185 : AIR 1983 Ker 56: AIR 1964 SC 1254. Custom to be pleaded specifically. AIR 1971 SC 1398. Waiver to be pleaded. AIR 1955 Raj 188 : AIR 1972 Pat 220. Normally there cannot be variance between pleading and proof. AIR 1974 Raj 73 : AIR 1962 All 111: AIR 1990 Mad 46. Normally, An amendment by which a claim barred by limitation will be introduced, cannot be allowed. AIR 1996 SC 2358 : AIR 1997 SC 772. Relief larger than the one prayed for by the plaintiff in the suit cannot be granted. AIR 2002 SC 136. Rejection of plaint in a summary manner as time barred held not proper. 2001 AIR SCW 4079. New cause of action cannot be introduced by way of amendment. 2001 (4) Civil LJ 143. Where Court finds that a person should have been joined as a party, he can be added as party. 2001 (4) Civil LJ 143. Plea not an expression of art and science but an expression through words to place facts and law before Court to get the relief. 1999 (6) SCC 337.

234

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 2

Where proposed amendment was for recovery of additional amount which is barred by limitation, such amendment cannot be allowed. 2002 (3) Indian Civil Cases 525. Court not to adopt hypertechnical approach while deciding prayer for amendment. AIR 2000 SC 614 = 2000 (1) SCC 712. Plea taken in written statement cannot be ignored. 2000 (6) SCC 622. Where an issue was framed and parties went on trial on that issue and adduced evidence, objection for want of a specific pleading cannot be permitted at a later stage. AIR 1999 SC 1704. Where statute requires a fact to be pleaded, it can be pleaded in any form unless specific form is specified by the statute. AIR 1999 SC 3029. Defendant can raise any legitimate plea available to him in law so as to nonsuit the plaintiff. AIR 1999 SC 1441 = 1999 (3) SCC 573. In Uday Shankar Triyar v. Ram Kalewar Prasad Singh, 2006 (1) SCC 75, it was held: “Non-compliance with any procedural requirement relating to a pleading, memorandum of appeal or application or petition for relief should not entail automatic dismissal or rejection, unless the relevant statute or rule so mandates. Procedural defects and irregularities which are curable should not be allowed to defeat substantive rights or to cause injustice. Procedure, a handmaiden to justice, should never be made a tool to deny justice or perpetuate injustice, by any oppressive or punitive use. The well-recognised exceptions to this principle are: (i) where the statute prescribing the procedure, also prescribes specifically the consequence of non-compliance; (ii) where the procedural defect is not rectified, even after it is pointed out and due opportunity is given for rectifying it; (iii) where the non-compliance or violation is proved to be deliberate or mischievous; (iv) where the rectification of defect would affect the case on merits or will affect the jurisdiction of the court; (v) in case of memorandum of appeal, there is complete absence of authority and the appeal is presented without the knowledge, consent and authority of the appellant.” Absence of pleading – Effect thereof discussed. AIR 2009 SC 51. Even for passing ex parte decree averments in the plaint to be established. AIR 2008 SC 911. Amendment of pleadings – Principles governing thereof. See: AIR 2007 SC 2349; AIR 2007 SC 2577; AIR 2007 SC 1663; AIR 2007 SC 1478; AIR 2007 SC 806; AIR 2007 SC 113. 1 [2. Pleading to state material facts and not evidence:— (1) Every pleading shall contain and contain only, a statement in a concise form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for his claim or defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which they are to be proved. (2) Every pleading shall, when necessary, be divided into paragraphs, numbered consecutively, each allegation being, so far as is convenient, contained in a separate paragraph. 1. Subs. for Rule 2 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. VI, R. 4]

Pleadings

Generally

235

(3) Dates, sums and numbers shall be expressed in a pleading in figures as well as in words.] CASE LAW Material facts to be pleaded. AIR 1966 Bom. 160; AIR 1991 Bom. 164; AIR 1990 MP 80; AIR 1963 Mad. 71; AIR 1961 Cal. 600; AIR 1994 Gau. 41. Variance between pleading and proof. AIR 1991 All. 72; AIR 1989 Kar. 83; AIR 1994 SC 2562. Alternative and inconsistent pleadings. AIR 1993 Ker. 91; AIR 1986 Pat. 321; AIR 1993 P&H 131; AIR 1957 Cal. 557. In this country, the court should not look merely to its form, or pick out from it isolated words or sentences; it must read the petition as a whole, gather the real intention of the party and reach at the substance of the matter. AIR 1974 SC 1069. The ordinary rule of law is that evidence is to be given only on a plea properly raised and not in contradiction of the plea. Here the pleas were made on two different occasions and contradicted each other. The evidence which was tendered constradicted both the pleas. The source of the information was not attempted to be proved and the witnesses who were brought were found to be thoroughly unreliable. AIR 1968 SC 1083. Objection as to undervaluation and Court fee - AIR 2004 Mad. 18; 2003 (5) SCC 650; 2003 (4) SCC 161; 2003 (8) SCC 740; 2003 (11) SCC 324; 2003 (7) SCC 452; 2003 (8) SCC 636; 2003 (10) SCC 653; AIR 2004 Del. 64; AIR 2004 SC 1801. 3. Forms of pleading:— The forms in Appendix A when applicable, and where they are not applicable forms of the like character, as nearly as may be, shall be used for all pleadings. 4. Particulars to be given where necessary:— In all cases in which the party pleading relies on any misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, wilful default, or undue influence, and in all other cases in which particulars may be necessary beyond such as are exemplified in the forms aforesaid, particulars (with dates and items if necessary) shall be stated in the pleading. High Court Amendments:— Karnataka:— Renumber Rule 4 as Rule 4 (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2):— (2) In a suit for infringement of a patent, the plaintiff shall state in his plaint or annexed thereto the particulars of the breaches relied upon, and the defendant if he disputes the validity of the patent shall state in his written statement or annex thereto the particulars of the objections on which he relies in support of such invalidity; at the hearing of any such suit no evidence shall, except with the leave of the Court (to be given upon such terms as to the Court may seem just), be admitted in proof of any alleged infringement or objections not raised in the particulars of breaches or objections respectively. — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Order 6, Rule 4-A Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras — (9-6-1959). Madras:— After Rule 4, insert the following Rule 4-A:— “4-A. (1) In a suit for infringement of a patent, the plaintiff shall state in his plaint or annex thereto the particulars of the breaches relied upon.

236

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 4

(2) In any such suit the defendant if he disputes the validity of the patent shall state in his written statement or annex thereto the particulars of the objections on which he relies in support of such invalidity. (3) At the hearing of any such suit no evidence shall, except by leave of the Court (to be given upon such terms as to the Court may seem just), be admitted in proof of any alleged infringement or objections not raised in the particulars of breaches or objections respectively.” State Amendment:— Madhya Pradesh:— After Rule 4, insert the following rule:— “4-A. Particulars of pleading for agricultural land:— In any suit or proceeding contemplated under Rule 3-B of Order 1, the parties other than the State Government, shall plead the particulars of total agricultural land which is owned, claimed or held by them in any right and shall further declare whether the subject-matter of suit or proceeding is or is not covered by Madhya Pradesh Ceiling on Agricultural Holdings Act, 1960 (20 of 1960), and whether any proceeding in relation to such subject-matter are to the knowledge of the party pending before the competent authority.” (w.e.f. 14.8.1984).

CASE LAW Party to give all particulars in detail. AIR 1986 P&H 61; AIR 1974 Ori. 110. Fraud. AIR 1974 Gau. 65; AIR 1994 Mad. 247; AIR 1962 Pat. 384. Undue influence. AIR 1986 AP 342; AIR 1967 SC 878; AIR 1976 SC 163. Misrepresentation. AIR 1992 Sik. 34; AIR 1994 Mad. 247. The allegations of undue influence and coercion have not been separately pleaded. It is ture that they may overlap in part in some cases but they are separate and separable categories in law and must be separately pleaded. It is also to be observed that no proper particulars have been furnished. Now if there is one rule which is better established than any other, it is that in cases of fraud undue influence and coercion, the parties pleading it must set forth full particulars and the case can only be decided on the particulars as laid. There can be no departure from them in evidence... General allegations are insufficient even to amount to an averment of fraud of which any Court ought to take notice, however strong the language in which they are couched may be, and the same applies to undue influence and coercion. AIR 1951 SC 280. A plea that a transaction is vitiated because of undue influence of the other party thereto, gives notice merely that one or more of a variety of insidious forms of influence were brought to bear upon the party pleading undue influence, and by exercising such influence, an unfair advantage was obtained over him by the other. AIR 1963 SC 1279. While it is true that ‘undue influence’, ‘fraud’, ‘misrepresentation’ are congate vices and may, in part, overlap in some cases, they are in law distinct categories, and are in view of Order 6, Rule 4, read with Order 6, Rule 2 of the Code of Civil Procedure, required to be separately pleaded, with specificity, particularity and precision. AIR 1976 SC 163. Where fraud is pleaded the particulars necessary for establishing fraud to be stated. 1999 (4) SCC 262. Mere pecuniary inadequacy will not establish fraud. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 165.

O. VI, R. 12]

Pleadings

Generally

237

5. Further and better statement, or particulars:— 1[xxx] 6. Condition precedent:— Any condition precedent, the performance or occurrence of which is intended to be contested, shall be distinctly specified in his pleading by the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be; and, subject thereto, an averment of the performance or occurrence of all conditions precedent necessary for the case of the plaintiff or defendant shall be implied in his pleading. CASE LAW Negligence in popular language and in common sense means failure to exercise that care and diligence which the circumstances require. Naturally what amounts to negligence would always depend upon the circumstances and facts in any particular case. AIR 1964 SC 152. 7. Departure:— No pleading shall, except by way of amendment raise any new ground of claim or contain any allegation of fact inconsistent with the previous pleadings of the party pleading the same. CASE LAW If a plea is not specifically made and yet it is covered by an issue by implication, and the parties knew that the said plea was involved in the trial, then the mere fact that the plea was not expressly taken in the pleadings would not necessarily disentitle party from relying upon it if it is satisfactorily proved by evidence. The general rule no doubt is that the relief should be founded on pleadings made by the parties. But where the substantial matters relating to the title of both parties to the suit are touched, though indirectly or even obscurely in the issues, and evidence has been led about them, then the argument that a particular matter was not expressly taken in the pleadings would be purely formal and technical and cannot succeed in every case. AIR 1980 SC 727. 8. Denial of contract:— Where a contract is alleged in any pleading, a bare denial of the same by the opposite party shall be construed only as a denial in fact of the express contract alleged or of the matters of fact from which the same may be implied, and not as a denial of the legality or sufficiency in law of such contract. 9. Effect of document to be stated:— Wherever the contents of any document are material, it shall be sufficient in any pleading to state the effect thereof as briefly as possible, without setting out the whole or any part thereof, unless the precise words of the document or any part thereof are material. 10. Malice, knowledge, etc.:— Wherever it is material to allege malice, fraudulent intention, knowledge or other condition of the mind of any person, it shall be sufficient to allege the same as a fact without setting out the circumstances from which the same is to be inferred. 11. Notice:— Wherever it is material to allege notice to any person of any fact, matter or thing, it shall be sufficient to allege such notice as a fact, unless the form or the precise terms of such notice, or the circumstances from which such notice is to be inferred are material. 12. Implied, contract or relation:— Wherever any contract or any relation between any persons is to be implied from a series of letters or conversations 1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S.16(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

238

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 14A

or otherwise from a number of circumstances, it shall be sufficient to allege such contract or relation as a fact, and to refer generally to such letters, conversations or circumstances without setting them out in detail. And if in such case the person so pleading desires to rely in the alternative upon more contracts or relations than one as to be implied from such circumstances, he may state the same in the alternative. 13. Presumptions of law:— Neither party need in any pleading allege any matter of fact which the law presumes in his favour or as to which the burden of proof lies upon the other side unless the same has first been specifically denied (e.g., consideration for a bill of exchange where the plaintiff sues only on the bill and not for the consideration as a substantive ground of claim). 14. Pleading to be signed:— Every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader (if any) : Provided that where a party pleading is, by reason of absence or for other good cause, unable to sign the pleading, it may be signed by any person duly authorized by him to sign the same or to sue or defend on his behalf. High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— Renumber Rule 14 as Rule 14(2) and the following shall be inserted as sub-rule (1):— “(1) Every pleading shall contain a party’s full address for service, that is to say, full address of his place of residence as well as place of business, if any, in addition to his pleader’s address for service as required by rule 32 of Order V of this Code. Such address for service furnished by the party, unless a change therein has been notified to the Court by filing a memorandum to that effect, shall be presumed to be his correct address for service for purposes of the suit, any appeal or revision or other proceeding directed against the decree or order passed in that suit. When a memorandum of change of address is filed by any party, a note to that effect shall be made in the cause title of the pleading and if the pleading happens to be the written statement also in the cause title of the plaint. — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated (9-2-1967).

CASE LAW Authority of person signing pleading. 2006 (1) SCC 75. 1 [14-A. Address for service of notice:— (1) Every pleading, when filed by a party, shall be accompanied by a statement in the prescribed form, signed as provided in rule 14, regarding the address of the party. (2) Such address may, from time to time, be changed by lodging in Court a form duly filled up and stating the new address of the party and accompanied by a verified petition. (3) The address furnished in the statement made under sub-rule (1) shall be called the “registered address” of the party, and shall, until duly changed as aforesaid, be deemed to be the address of the party for the purpose of service of all processes in the suit or in any appeal from any decree or order therein 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. VI, R. 14A]

Pleadings

Generally

239

made and for the purpose of execution, and shall hold good, subject as aforesaid, for a period of two years after the final determination of the cause or matter. (4) Service of any process may be effected upon a party at his registered address in all respects as though such party resided thereat. (5) Where the registered address of a party is discovered by the Court to be incomplete, false or fictitious, the Court may, either on its own motion, or on the application of any party, order,— (a) in the case where such registered address was furnished by a plaintiff, stay of the suit, or (b) in the case where such registered address was furnished by a defendant, his defence be struck out and he be placed in the same position as if he had not put up any defence. (6) Where a suit is stayed or a defence is struck out under sub-rule (5), the plaintiff, or, as the case may be, the defendant may, after furnishing his true address, apply to the Court for an order to set aside the order of stay or, as the case may be, the order striking out the defence. (7) The Court, if satisfied that the party was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the true address at the proper time, shall set aside the order of stay or order striking out the defence, on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or defence, as the case may be. (8) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a process at any other address, if, for any reason, it thinks fit to do so]. High Court Amendments:— Assam:— Same as in Calcutta. Bombay:— (i) In sub-rule (1) add the following at the end “Parties subsequently added shall immediately on being so added file a memorandum in writing of this nature.” (ii) In sub-rule (2) add the following at the end. “Notice of such change shall be given to such other parties as the Court may deem it necessary and the form showing the change may be served either on the pleaders or such parties or be sent to them by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement as the Court thinks fit.” (iii) In sub-rule (3) for the words “two years” substitute the words “six years.” (iv) For sub-rule (4), (5), (6) and (7) the following shall be substituted (4)(i) Where a party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult male member of his family, on whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the

240

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 14A

notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement (which pre-payment shall be made within one month from the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been personally served. (ii) Where a party engages a pleader, notice or process issued against the party shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order III, Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the registered address of the party. (5) Where the registered address of a party is not filed within the specified time or is discovered by the Court to be incomplete, false or fictitious, the Court may, either on its own motion, or on the application of any party, order,— (a) in case where the default in furnishing registered address is by the plaintiff or where such registered address was furnished by a plaintiff, rejection of the plaint, or (b) in case where the default in furnishing registered address is by the defendant or where such registered address was furnished by a defendant, his defence is struck out and he be placed in the same position as if he had not put any defence. (6) Where a plaint is rejected or defence is struck out under sub-rule (5), the plaintiff or, as the case may be, the defendant after furnishing his true address, apply to the Court for an order to set aside the rejection of the plaint or, as the case may be, the orders striking out the defence. (7) The Court is satisfied that the party was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the true address at the proper time, shall set aside the rejection of the plaint or order striking out the defence, on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or defence as the case may be. (i) Renumber sub-rule (8) as sub-rule 10, then add the sub-rules (8), (9) and (11) as following : (8) Where a party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult member of his family on whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of the notice or process, shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement (which pre-payment shall be made within one month from the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been personally served. (9) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (5) and has consequently passed a decree or an order, the defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may apply to the Court by which the decree or order was passed for an order setting aside the decree or order and if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the address, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree or order against him upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with

O. VI, R. 15]

Pleadings

Generally

241

the suit or proceeding, provided that where the decree or order is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant or opposite party only, it may set aside as against all or any of the defendants or opposite party. (10) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the Court from directing service of a process at any other address, if for any reason it thinks fit to do so. (11) Where a party engages a pleader, a notice or process issued against the party shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order III, Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the registered address of the party.”— (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— Add the following:— “14-A. Every pleading when filed shall be accompanied by a statement in a prescribed form, signed as provided in rule 14 of this Order, of the party’s address for service. Such address may from time to time be changed by lodging in Court a form duly filled up and stating the new address of the party and accompanied by a verified petition. The address so given shall be called the registered address of the party and shall, until duly changed as aforesaid, be deemed to be the address of the party for the purpose of service of all processes in the suit or in any appeal from any decree or order therein made and for the purposes of execution and shall hold good subject as aforesaid for a period of two years, after the final determination of the cause of matter. Service of any process may be effected upon a party at this registered address in all respects as though such party resided thereat.” — (25-7-1928).

15. Verification of pleadings:— (1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force, every pleading shall be verified at the foot by the party or by one of the parties pleading or by some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case. (2) The person verifying shall specify, by reference to the numbered paragraphs of the pleading, what he verifies of his own knowledge and what he verifies upon information received and believed to be true. (3) The verification shall be signed by the person making it and shall state the date on which and the place at which it was signed. [(4) The person verifying the pleading shall also furnish an affidavit in support of his pleadings.] 1

High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— Substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (1) and then following proviso shall be added:— “Provided that in respect of pleadings to be filed in the Bombay City Civil Court such verification shall, within the local jurisdiction of the Court, be made before one of the officers of the said Court empowered to administer oath, and elsewhere, before any officer mentioned in Section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.” — (1.10.1983). 1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999 S.15 (ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. CPC—16

242

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 17

Orissa:— Same as in Patna — (w.e.f. 27-9-1961). Patna:— Substitute the following for sub-rule(1). “(1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force, the facts stated in every pleading shall be verified by solemn affirmation or on oath of the party or of one of the parties pleading or of some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case, before any officer empowered to administer oath under Section 139 of the Code.” —(27-9-1961). State Amendment — Uttar Pradesh:— In sub-rule(1), for the words “at the foot”, the words "on oath administered by an officer empowered under Section 139 of the Code" shall be substituted. — U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (1-1-1977). This amendment has been reversed by U.P. Act (31 of 1978) (1-8-1978), therefore, the rule as in the Code is applicable in U.P. from 1-8-1978.

CASE LAW Amended provisions of Order 6 would be attracted to suits on original side of Calcutta High Court after CPC Amendment 2002. AIR 2006 SC 1194. 1 [16. Striking out pleadings:— The Court may, at any stage of the proceedings, order to be struck out or amended, any matter in any pleading,— (a) which may be unnecessary, scandalous, frivolous or vexatious, or (b) which may tend to prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the suit, or (c) which is otherwise an abuse of the process of the Court.] CASE LAW Striking off pleadings. AIR 1976 MP 54 ; AIR 1988 All. 116 ; AIR 1994 MP 18. Rejection of plaint for abuse of process of court can be done even by virtue by of Art.215 of the Constitution. AIR 2000 Bom.34. 2 [17. Amendment of Pleadings:— The Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow either party to alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be just, and all such amendments shall be made as may be necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the parties: Provided that no application for amendment shall be allowed after the trial has commenced, unless the Court comes to the conclusion that in spite of due diligence, the party could not have raised the matter before the commencement of trial.] CASE LAW Amendment can be allowed even at the second appellate stage. AIR 1978 Del. 233. Election Tribunal can allow amendments. AIR 1958 MP 175. Where the court has no jurisdiction, it cannot allow amendment. AIR 1978 Cal. 133. An 1. Subs. for Rule 16 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, Sec. 7 (Yet to be enforced).

O. VI, R. 17]

Pleadings

Generally

243

amendment setting up a new case causing prejudice cannot be allowed. AIR 1993 Gau. 42. Subsequent events also can be considered. AIR 1989 Cal. 190. Where amendment is necessary to decide the real issues, it can be allowed. AIR 1964 Cal. 439. Amendment changing nature of the case not to be allowed. AIR 1973 Pat. 179. Meaning of “at any stage of the proceedings”. AIR 1994 MP 181. Amendment can be allowed at any stage. AIR 1960 J&K 110; AIR 1991 P&H 212; AIR 1992 MP 22; AIR 1968 Mani. 22; AIR 1988 MP 40; AIR 1959 Mys. 188; 1992 (1) SCC 647. Object of amendment is to avoid multiplicity of suits. AIR 1966 SC 997. Necessary amendments alone to be allowed. AIR 1985 Ori. 245. New cause of action not to be allowed by way of amendment. 1987 (2) CCC 125. An amendment has to be allowed at the earliest possible stage. AIR 1993 Ori. 153. Amendment can be allowed to shorten the litigation. AIR 1973 Pat. 194. Order 6, Rule 17 in terms provides that the Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow either party to alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the parties. To effectively and finally adjudicate this, controversy necessary pleadings ought to be available. To highlight this real controversy it may become necessary to amend the pleadings. When an appeal is preferred the memorandum of appeal has the same position like the plaint in a suit because plaintiff is held to the case pleaded in the plaint. In the case of memorandum of appeal same situation obtains in view of order XLI, Rule 3. AIR 1983 SC 43. Rules of procedure are intended to be a handmaid to the administration of justic. A party cannot be refused just relief merely because of some mistake, negligence, inavertence or even infraction of the rules of procedure. The Court always gives leave to amend the pleading of a party, unless it is satisfied that the party applying was acting mala fide, or that by his blunder, he had caused injury to his opponent which may not be compensed for by an order of costs. However, negligent or careless may have been the first omission, and, however, late the proposed amendment, the amendment may be allowed if it can be made without injusice to the other side. AIR 1969 SC 1267. If a plaintiff seeks to alter the cause of action itself and to intorduce indirectly, through an amendment of his pleadings, an entirely new or inconsistent cause of

244

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 17

action, amounting virtually to the substitution of a new plaint or a new cause of action in place of what was originally there the Court will refuse to permit it if it amounts to depriving the party against which a suit is pending of any right which may have accrued in its favour due to lapse of time. AIR 1978 SC 484. All amendments ought to be allowed which satisfy the two conditions (a) of net working injustice to the other side, and (b) of being necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the parties. AIR 1957 SC 363. Where the amendment does not constitute the addition of a new cause of action or raise a different case, but amounts to no more than a different or additional approach to the same facts, the amendment will be allowed even after the expiry of the satutory period of limitation. The principal reasons that have led to the rule last mentioned are first, that the object of Courts and rules of procedure is to decide the rights of the parties and not to punish them for their mistakes. A party is strictly not entitled to rely on the statute of limitation when what is sought to be brought in by the amendment can be said in substance to be already in the pleading sought to be amended. AIR 1967 SC 96. If an amendment merely allows the plaintiff to state a new cause of action or to ask a new relief or to include a new ground of relief all that happens is that it is possible for the plaintiff to raise further contentions in the suit, but it is not decided whether the contentions are right. Such an amendment does noting more than regulate the procedure applicable to the suit. It does not decide any question which touches the merits of the controversy between the parties. Where, on the other hand an amendment takes away from the defendant the defence of immunity form any liability by reason of limitation, it is a judgment within the meaning of clause 15 of the Letters Patent. The reason why it becomes a judgment is that it is a decision affecting the merits of the question between the parties by determining the right or liability based on limitation. It is the final decision as far as the trial court is concerned. AIR 1974 SC 1719. Amendment of Pleadings:— Once the written statement contains an admission in favour of the plaintiff by amendment such admission of the defendants cannot be allowed to be withdrawn if such withdrawal would amount to totally displacing the case of the plaintiff and which would cause him irretrievable prejudice. AIR 1998 SC 618 = 1998 (1) SCC 278. Amendment of rent control petition seeking eviction on subsequent events, is permissible. 2000 (1) ALT 83. Introducing new facts- Rejection of amendment application justified. 1999 (4) Civil LJ 382 (All.). Even if arguments were heard and suit was fixed for judgment amendment can be allowed. AIR 2000 All. 90.

O. VI, R. 17]

Plaint

245

An admission already made by defendant cannot be permitted to be withdrawn by way of amendment. AIR 2000 HP 53. Original plaint ill-drafted and cryptive-elaboration and clarification of plaintiff’s claim permissible. 2002 (3) SCC 605. Validity of Will challenged by way of amendment in written statement plaintiff should be permitted to lead additional evidence to prove its validity. 2001 AIR SCW 3636. Amendment of pleadings - AIR 2004 All. 27; 2003 (3) CCC 422 (Del.); 2003 (1) CCC 424 (Ori); 2003 (4) ALT 601; 2003 (3) ALT 516; 2003 (2) An.W. R 123; 2003 (1) CCC 130 (Kar.); 2003 (3) ALT 386; AIR 2003 SC 3039; 2003 (2) SCC 274; AIR 2003 SC 2284; 2003 (10) SCC 242; 2003 (9) SCC 219; AIR 2004 All 84; AIR 2004 Del. 42; AIR 2004 Guj. 136; AIR 2004 Raj. 107. In B.K. Narayana Pillai v. Parameswaran Pillai, 2000 (1) SCC 712, it was held: “The purpose and object of Order 6 Rule 17 CPC is to allow either party to alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be just. The power to allow the amendment is wide and can be exercised at any stage of the proceedings in the interests of justice on the basis of guidelines laid down by various High Courts and this Court. It is true that the amendment cannot be claimed as a matter of right and under all circumstances. But it is equally true that the courts while deciding such prayers should not adopt a hypertechnical approach. Liberal approach should be the general rule particularly in cases where the other side can be compensated with the costs. Technicalities of law should not be permitted to hamper the courts in the administration of justice between the parties. Amendments are allowed in the pleadings to avoid uncalled-for multiplicity of litigation. This Court in A.K. Gupta & Sons Ltd. v. Damodar Valley Corpn., AIR 1967 SC 96: (1966) 1 SCR 796, held: “The general rule, no doubt, is that a party is not allowed by amendment to set up a new case or a new cause of action particularly when a suit on new case or cause of action is barred: Weldon v. Neal, (1887) 19 QBD 394: 56 LJ QB 621. But it is also well recognised that where the amendment does not constitute the addition of a new cause of action or raise a different case, but amounts to no more than a different or additional approach to the same facts, the amendment will be allowed even after the expiry of the statutory period of limitation: See Charan Das

246

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 17

v. Amir Khan, AIR 1921 PC 50: ILR 48 Cal. 110 and L.J. Leach and Co. Ltd. v. Jardine Skinner and Co., AIR 1957 SC 357: 1957 SCR 438. The principal reasons that have led to the rule last mentioned are, first, that the object of courts and rules of procedure is to decide the rights of the parties and not to punish them for their mistakes (Cropper v. Smith, (1884) 26 ChD 700: 53 LJ Ch 891: 51 LT 729) and secondly, that a party is strictly not entitled to rely on the statute of limitation when what is sought to be brought in by the amendment can be said in substance to be already in the pleading sought to be amended (Kisandas Rupchand v. Rachappa Vithoba Shilwant, ILR (1909) 33 Bom. 644: 11 Bom LR 1042, approved in Pirgonda Hongonda Patil v. Kalgonda Shidgonda Patil, AIR 1957 SC 363: 1957 SCR 595). The expression ‘cause of action’ in the present context does not mean ‘every fact which it is material to be proved to entitle the plaintiff to succeed’ as was said in Cooke v. Gill, (1873) 8 CP 107: 42 LJCP 98: 28 LT 32, in a different context, for if it were so, no material fact could ever be amended or added and, of course, no one would want to change or add an immaterial allegation by amendment. That expression for the present purpose only means, a new claim made on a new basis constituted by new facts. Such a view was taken in Robinson v. Unicos Property Corpn. Ltd., (1962) 2 All ER 24 (CA), and it seems to us to be the only possible view to take. Any other view would make the rule futile. The words ‘new case’ have been understood to mean ‘new set of ideas’: Dornan v. J.W. Ellis and Co. Ltd., (1962) 1 All ER 303 (CA). This also seems to us to be a reasonable view to take. No amendment will be allowed to introduce a new set of ideas to the prejudice of any right acquired by any party by lapse of time.” Again in Ganga Bai v. Vijay Kumar, (1974) 2 SCC 393, this court held: (SCC p. 399, para 22) “The power to allow an amendment is undoubtedly wide and may at any stage be appropriately exercised in the interest of justice, the law of limitation notwithstanding. But the exercise of such far-reaching discretionary powers is governed by judicial considerations and wider the discretion, greater ought to be the care and circumspection on the part of the court.” In Ganesh Trading Co. v. Moji Ram, (1978) 2 SCC 91, it was held: (SCC p. 93, para 4) “4. It is clear from the foregoing summary of the main rules of pleadings that provisions for the amendment of pleadings, subject to such terms as to costs and giving of all parties concerned necessary opportunities to meet exact situations resulting from amendments, are intended for promoting the ends of justice and not

O. VI, R. 17]

Plaint

247

for defeating them. Even if a party or its counsel is inefficient in setting out its case initially the shortcoming can certainly be removed generally by appropriate steps taken by a party which must no doubt pay costs for the inconvenience or expense caused to the other side from its omissions. The error is not incapable of being rectified so long as remedial steps do not unjustifiably injure rights accrued.” The principles applicable to the amendments of the plaint are equally applicable to the amendments of the written statements. The courts are more generous in allowing the amendment of the written statement as the question of prejudice is less likely to operate in that event. The defendant has a right to take alternative plea in defence which, however, is subject to an exception that by the proposed amendment the other side should not be subjected to injustice and that any admission made in favour of the plaintiff is not withdrawn. All amendments of the pleadings should be allowed which are necessary for determination of the real controversies in the suit provided the proposed amendment does not alter or substitute a new cause of action on the basis of which the original lis was raised or defence taken. Inconsistent and contradictory allegations in negation to the admitted position of facts or mutually destructive allegations of facts should not be allowed to be incorporated by means of amendment to the pleadings. Proposed amendment should not cause such prejudice to the other side which cannot be compensated by costs. No amendment should be allowed which amounts to or relates (sic results) in defeating a legal right accruing to the opposite party on account of lapse of time. The delay in filing the petition for amendment of the pleadings should be properly compensated by costs and error or mistake which, if not fraudulent, should not be made a ground for rejecting the application for amendment of plaint or written statement.” In Sampath Kumar v. Ayyakannu, 2002 (7) SCC 559 = AIR 2002 SC 3369, it was held: “Order 6 Rule 17 of the CPC confers jurisdiction on the court to allow either party to alter or amend his pleadings at any stage of the proceedings and on such terms as may be just. Such amendments as are directed towards putting forth and seeking determination of the real questions in controversy between the parties shall be permitted to be made. The question of delay in moving an application for amendment should be decided not by calculating the period from the date of institution of the suit alone but by reference to the stage to which the hearing in the suit has proceeded. Pre-trial amendments are allowed more liberally than those which are sought to be made after the commencement of the trial or after conclusion thereof. In the former case generally it can be assumed that the defendant is not prejudiced because he will have full opportunity of meeting the case of the plaintiff as amended. In the latter cases the question of prejudice to the opposite party may arise and that shall have to be answered by reference to the facts and circumstances of each individual case. No straitjacket formula can be laid down. The fact remains that a mere delay cannot be a ground for refusing a prayer for amendment.” In Gurdial Singh v. Raj Kumar Aneja, 2002 (2) SCC 445 : AIR 2002 SC 1003, it was held:

248

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VI, R. 17

“Thus, once a prayer for amendment is allowed the original pleading should incorporate the changes in a different ink or an amended pleading may be filed wherein with the use of a highlighter or by underlining in red the changes made may be distinctly shown. The amendments will be incorporated in the pleading by the party with the leave of the court and within the time limited for that purpose or else within fourteen days as provided by Order 6 Rule 18 CPC. The court or an officer authorized by the court in this behalf, may compare the original and the amended pleading in the light of the contents of the amendment application and the order of the court permitting the same and certify whether the amended pleading conforms to the order of the court permitting the amendment. Such practice accords with the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure and also preserves the sanctity of record of the court. It is also conducive to the ends of justice inasmuch as by a bare look at the amended pleading the court would be able to appreciate the shift in stand, if any, between the original pleading and the amended pleading. These advantages are in addition to convenience and achieving maintenance of discipline by the parties before the court. Amendments and consequential amendments, allowed by the court and incorporated in the original pleadings, would enable only one set of pleadings being available on record and that would avoid confusion and delay at the trial. Most of the High Courts in the country follow this practice, if necessary by making provisions in the Rules framed by the High Court for governing the subordinate courts and their original side, if there be one. In fact, in the State of Punjab and Haryana and the Union Territory of Chandigarh, there is a local amendment whereby the text of Rule 17 in Order 6 CPC has been renumbered as sub-rule (1) and the following sub-rule (2) added: “17. (2) Every application for amendment shall be in writing and shall state the specific amendments which are sought to be made indicating the words or paragraphs to be added, omitted or substituted in the original pleading.” The abovesaid Rule appears to have been completely overlooked while moving the application for amendment. It is expected that the courts in Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh would follow the Rule in letter and spirit.” Final stage of suit – Amendment of pleading. 2005 (13) SCC 89. Question of limitation can be permitted to be raised by amending written statement. AIR 2006 SC 2832. Provision partly mandatory and partly directory. AIR 2006 SC 1647. Bar imposed by Order 6, Rule 17 proviso dealt with. AIR 2009 SC 1433. Amendment may be allowed if it serves cause of justice. AIR 2009 SC 1177. Order 6, Rule 17 proviso – Effect thereof. See: AIR 2008 SC 2234; AIR 2008 SC 2303. Essentials to be considered – AIR 2008 SC 2887; AIR 2008 SC 1147; AIR 2008 SC 1960; AIR 2008 SC 2003; AIR 2008 SC 2134; AIR 2008 SC 2171; AIR 2008 SC 2139. Amendment of pleadings – Principles governing thereof. See: AIR 2007 SC 2349; AIR 2007 SC 2577; AIR 2007 SC 1663; AIR 2007 SC 1478; AIR 2007 SC 806; AIR 2007 SC 113.

O. VII, R. 1]

Plaint

249

[18. Failure to amend after Order:– If a party who has obtained an order for leave to amend does not amend accordingly within the time limited for that purpose by the order, or if no time is thereby limited then within fourteen days from the date of the order, he shall not be permitted to amend after the expiration of such limited time as aforesaid or of such fourteen days, as the case may be, unless the time is extended by the Court.]. CASE LAW 1

“Court” may be Trial Court, Appellate Court or Revisional Court. AIR 1987 Raj. 36. Failure to amend within time, on that score case of party cannot be rejected. 1975 (2) Kar.L.J. 278. ORDER – VII

Plaint 1. Particulars to be contained in plaint:– The plaint shall contain the following particulars,– (a) the name of the Court in which the suit is brought ; (b) the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff; (c) the name, description and place of residence of the defendant, so far as they can be ascertained ; (d) where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a statement to that effect ; (e) the facts constituting the cause of action and when it arose; (f) the facts showing that the Court has jurisdiction ; (g) the relief which the plaintiff claims ; (h) where the plaintiff has allowed a set-off or relinquished a portion of his claim, the amount so allowed or relinquished; and (i) a statement of the value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purposes of jurisdiction and of Court-fees, so far as the case admits. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Order 7, rule 1(d) – Same as that of Madras. Bombay:– Rule 1(i) – for the existing item (i) of particulars, the following shall be substituted. “(i) a statement of the value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purposes of jurisdiction and of Court-fees, so far as the case admits, showing the provisions of law under which the valuation for Court-fees and jurisdiction is separately made.” – (1-10-1983). Karnataka:– Delete rule 1 and substitute the following:– “1. The plaint shall contain the following particulars:– (a) the name of the Court in which the suit is brought; 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 7 (Yet to be enforced).

250

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 1

(b) the name, age, description, place of residence and the place of business, if any, of the plaintiff; (c) the name, age, description, place of residence and place of business, if any, of the defendant, so far as can be ascertained by the plaintiff; (d) where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a statement to that effect and in the case of a minor, his age to the best of the knowledge and belief of the person verifying the plaint: Provided that, where, owing to the large number of defendants or any other sufficient cause, it is not practicable to ascertain with reasonable accuracy the age of the minor defendants, it may be stated that the age of the minor defendants is not known; (e) the facts constituting the cause of action and when it arose; (f) the facts showing that the Court has jurisdiction; (g) the relief which the plaintiff claims; (h) where the plaintiff has allowed a set-off or relinquished a portion of the claim, the amount so allowed or relinquished; and (i) a statement of the value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purposes of jurisdiction and of Court-fees, so far as the case admits.” (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:– Same as that of Madras after deleting proviso. – (7-6-1959). Madras:– In rule 1 substitute the following for sub-clause (d):– “(d) Where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a statement to that effect, and in the case of a minor, a statement regarding his age to the best of the knowledge and belief of the person verifying the plaint: Provided that, where, owing to the large number of defendants or any other sufficient reason, it is not practicable to ascertain with reasonable accuracy the age of the minor defendant, it may be stated that the age of the minor defendant is not known.” Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— The following new clause (j) shall be inserted after existing clause (i):— “(j) A statement to the effect that no suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating on the same grounds has been previously instituted or finally decided by a Court of competent jurisdiction or limited jurisdiction, and if so, with what results.” [Noti. No. G.S.R. No.17/C.S.5/1908/S.122/ 78, dated 15-3-1991.].

CASE LAW Jurisdiction to entertain suit to be decided on the allegations of the plaint. AIR 1963 All. 574. Particulars in a plaint. AIR 1974 Del. 200. Material facts to be stated in election petition. AIR 1993 Gau. 82. Facts constituting cause of action to be pleaded. AIR 1972 Raj. 220. The rejection of plaints can be only on the grounds specified in Order 7, Rule 11 CPC. 1998 (1) ALD 701. Order VII, CPC deals with plaint and Order VII, Rule 1 CPC deals with particulars to be contained in plaint. Mere misdescription or insufficient description is not fatal to suit. AIR 1976 Goa 54 : AIR 1986 Del 245. “Subject matter of the suit” has linkage to the reliefs claimed in the suit AIR 1992 Bom 164. In the

O. VII, R. 1]

Plaint

251

case of money suits the plaint shall state the precise amount claimed. But however approximate amount or value sued for to be stated in the following types of suits,— (1) Suits for mesne profits (2) Suits for settlement of accounts (3) Suits for possession of movables (4) Suits for debts of which after exercise of reasonable deligence value cannot be estimated. Order 7 Rule 3 CPC specifies that where the subject matter of the suit is immovable property, plaint shall contain description of property sufficient to identify it. AIR 1976 Pat 2. Grounds of exemption from limitation law to be stated where suit is instituted after the expiration of the period prescribed by the law of limitation. AIR 1967 Pat 301 : 1992 (1) MLJ 546: AIR 1962 Mad 210. Every plaint shall state specifically the relief claimed either simply or in the alternative. Where the plaintiff seeks relief in respect of,— (1) several distinct claims. (2) several causes of action founded on separate and distinct grounds, they shall be stated as far as may be separately and distinctly. Order 7, Rule 10 CPC deals with return of plaint and Order 7 Rule 11 CPC deals with rejection of plaint. Section 26 C.P.C. says that every suit shall be instituted by the presentation of a plaint or in such other manner as may be prescribed. Rejection of plaint and dismissal of suit —Distinction. AIR 1955 Andhra 74. Non-compliance of Section 80 CPC — Plaint can be rejected. AIR 1961 AP 488. Plaint to state facts which constitute cause of action. AIR 1961 AP 143. Undue influence to be specifically pleaded. 1970 (2) APLJ 285. Primary duty of Courts is to do Justice. AIR 1959 AP 784. Relief not prayed for can be granted if circumstances justify the same. AIR 1959 AP 126. Court has the power to take into consideration the subsequent facts and grant relief to the suitor. AIR 1958 AP 779. It is well settled that the Court cannot dismiss the suit merely because plaintiff was unable to establish his claim in its entirety. Court can grant part of the relief which he has been able to prove. 1978 (2) An. WR 370= 1978 (2) APLJ 103. Where suit was instituted in a Court without Jurisdiction, plaint has to be returned. AIR 1966 AP 334. Order 7, Rule 11 CPC seems to be mandatory and it can be brought into operation at any stage of the suit. 1971 (2) An. WR 168 : AIR 1935 Mad. 569. Allegations in the plaint only to be the basis for payment of Court fees. AIR 1980 SC 691. It is not necessary that every legal ground should be raised in the plaint. AIR 1970 SC 1199 = 1970 (2) SCJ 284. A person who made large donations can question the mismanagement or misappropriation by pujari in the case of a private trust. AIR 1970 SC 532. Allegations in the plaint to be considered for jurisdiction and defence by defendants not relevant. AIR 1985 SC 577.

252

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 1

The mere fact that issues had been settled will not come in the way of the Court in considering an application filed under Order 7 Rule 11 CPC. AIR 1998 SC 634. Court has power to mould and modify the relief. 1995 (1) LS 125. Person having cause of action alone can institute the suit. AIR 1936 Pat 198. In a suit for ejectment after quit notice determination of lease to be stated. AIR 1970 Cal 452. In such suit plaint need not necessarily specify the date of commencement of tenancy. AIR 1972 Mad 64. Plaint should contain facts constituting cause of action. AIR 1966 All 333. Evidence not to be allowed without proper pleading. AIR 1961 Cal 166. Suit for recovery of money — Amount claimed to be specifically stated. AIR 1961 Ker 258. Unsettled accounts — Recovery of specific sum — Court to dismiss the suit or pass a preliminary decree for accounts. AIR 1977 SC 336. Future mesne profits need not be valued. AIR 1926 Pat 218. Future mesne profits can be granted in appropriate cases though not specifically prayed for. AIR 1967 SC 155. In a suit for accounts approximate amount to be stated. AIR 1947 Bom 255: AIR 1971 J&K 71 : AIR 1979 Del 61 : AIR 1975 J&K 76: AIR 1960 AP 13. In Rukmani Ammal v. Jagdesa Gounder, 2006 (1) SCC 65, it was observed: “From the facts, it is clear and is not disputed before us that Annamalai was the original owner of the property who mortgaged it to Defendant 1. Thus, Annamalai was mortgagor and Rukmani Ammal, Defendant 1 was mortgagee. Since it was a usufructuary mortgage, Defendant 1 was put in possession of the property as mortgagee. It was in June 1962. It is also not in dispute that Defendant 1 had advanced another loan on a different pro-note to Annamalai. Annamalai sold part of the property to the present plaintiff on 13-8-1964 when the property was in possession of Defendant 1 as mortgagee. It has come on record that since the amount under separate pro-note was not repaid by Annamalai to Defendant 1, the latter filed a small cause suit for recovery of the money due and a decree was passed against Annamalai by a competent court. In execution proceedings, the Court sold the suit property in public auction and Defendant 1, with the permission of the court, purchased it on 3-8-1966. Auction was confirmed and sale certificate was issued in favour of defendant 1 on 5-9-1966. It is, therefore, clear that according to Defendant 1, she became absolute owner of the property in view of purchase of property in court auction by her as the sale was confirmed and sale certificate was issued. In our opinion, the learned counsel for Defendant 1 is right in contending that when Annamalai sold part of the suit property to the plaintiff in 1964, the property was already mortgaged to Defendant 1 who was in possession of the property. Defendant 1 is, therefore, right in submitting that the plaintiff ought to have filed a suit for redemption of mortgage and not for declaration of title and possession of property. The learned counsel for Defendant 1 is also right in submitting that once the property was sold to Defendant 1 who was mortgageein-possession, she could not be continued as mortgagee inasmuch as after the sale, she was claiming the property as an owner thereof. Her status as mortgagee came

O. VII, R. 2]

Plaint

253

to an end with the purchase of property and in the eye of the law, it could be said that she was claiming title over the property which was adverse to the owner of the property. In this connection, our attention was invited by the learned counsel to a few decisions.” “In the case in hand, Annamalai was the owner of the property. He mortgaged it to Defendant 1 in 1962 and since then Defendant 1 was in possession of the property as mortgagee. Annamalai then sold part of the property to the plaintiff in 1964 and the sale deed recited the factum of mortgage by the owner to Defendant 1. In a suit for recovery of money by Defendant 1 against Annamalai, a decree was passed and in execution proceedings, the property was purchased by the mortgagee (Defendant 1) in 1966. The auction was confirmed and sale certificate was issued in favour of Defendant 1 on 5-9-1966. The submission of Defendant 1 is well founded that thereafter she did not continue to remain mortgagee but became absolute owner or claimed to be the absolute owner of the property. As held by this Court in the cases referred to hereinabove, once the mortgagee is claiming to be an absolute owner of the property, his/her status as mortgagee comes to an end and his/her possession becomes adverse to the original owner. Even if such sale is voidable (and not void), it will not alter the legal position and adverse title of the original mortgagee continues and if the period of twelve years expires, he/she becomes owner of the property by adverse possession.” 2. In money suits:— Where the plaintiff seeks the recovery of money, the plaint shall state the precise amount claimed : But where the plaintiff sues for mesne profits, or for an amount which will be found due to him on taking unsettled accounts between him and the defendant, 1[or for movables in the possession of the defendant, or for debts of which the value he cannot, after the exercise of reasonable diligence, estimate, the plaint shall state approximately the amount or value sued for]. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. Karnataka:— Substitute the following for rule 2:— “2. Where the plaintiff seeks for recovery of money, the plaint shall state the precise amount claimed, and wherever a statement of account or a memorandum of calculation is necessary for the purpose, such statement or memorandum shall be set out in the schedule to the plaint or separately annexed thereto. But where the plaintiff sues for mesne profits, or for an amount which will be found due to him on taking unsettled accounts between him and the defendant, the plaint shall state approximately the amount sued for.” — (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 92.1967). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In the second paragraph of rule 2 of Order VII, after the word “defendant” add the words “or for movables in the possession of the defendant, or for debts the value of which he cannot after the exercise of reasonable diligence, estimate” and after the word “amount” where it last occurs add the words “or value”.— (1-11-1966). 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

254

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 4

CASE LAW Where promissory note in a money suit was held to be inadmissible no decree can be granted in favour of plaintiff. AIR 1990 Ker. 122. 3. Where the subject-matter of the suit is immovable property:— Where the subject-matter of the suit is immovable property, the plaint shall contain a description of the property sufficient to identify it, and, in case such property can be identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, the plaint shall specify such boundaries or numbers. High Court Amendments:— Assam:— Same as in Calcutta. Bombay:— In Order VII, for the existing rule 3 and its marginal note, the following rule 3 and marginal note shall be substituted:— “3.Where the subject-matter of the suit is immovable property. — Where the subject-matter of the suit is immovable property, the plaint shall contain a description of the property sufficient to identify it, and, in case such property can be identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, the plaint shall specify such boundaries or numbers. In case of encroachment a sketch showing as approximately as possible the location and extent of encroachment shall also be filed alongwith the plaint.”—(1-10-1983). Calcutta:— The following shall be added at the end, namely,— “and where the area is mentioned, such description shall further state the area according to the notation used in the record of settlement or survey, with or without, at the option of the party, the same area in terms of the local measures”. 4. When plaintiff sues as representative:— Where the plaintiff sues in a representative character the plaint shall show not only that he has an actual existing interest in the subject-matter, but that he has taken the steps (if any) necessary to enable him to institute a suit concerning it. High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— Delete rule 4 and substitute the following rule 4, namely:— “4. (1) Where the plaintiff sues in a representative character, the plaint shall show not only that he has an actual existing interest in the subject-matter, but also that he has taken the steps (if any) necessary to enable him to institute a suit concerning it. “(2) When the permission of the Court under rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code is sought, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, the plaint shall be accompanied by an application supported by an affidavit stating the number or approximate number of parties interested, the places where they respectively reside, that they have all the same interest in the subject-matter of the suit and the nature of the said interest, and the best means of giving notice of the institution of the suit to the said parties. If the permission sought is granted, the plaint shall state or be amended so as to state that the plaintiff sues on behalf of himself and all other persons interested in the subjectmatter of the suit and that he has been permitted by the Court to do so by an order of Court made on a particular date, in the application mentioned above.—(ROC No.2526/ 1959) dated 9-2-1967). CASE LAW Interim trustee can file a suit against a stranger for recovery of trust property. AIR 1971 Mad. 253.

O. VII, R. 7]

Plaint

255

5. Defendant’s interest and liability to be shown:— The plaint shall show that the defendant is or claims to be interested in the subject-matter, and that he is liable to be called upon to answer the plaintiff’s demand. 6. Grounds of exemption from limitation law:— Where the suit is instituted after the expiration of the period prescribed by the law of limitation, the plaint shall show the ground upon which exemption from such law is claimed : [Provided that the Court may permit the plaintiff to claim exemption from the law of limitation on any ground not set out in the plaint, if such ground is not inconsistent with the grounds set out in the plaint]. 1

CASE LAW The ground of exemption from limitation must be apparent on the face of the plaint. AIR 1999 Ker. 355.

7. Relief to be specifically stated:— Every plaint shall state specifically the relief which the plaintiff claims either simply or in the alternative, and it shall not be necessary to ask for general or other relief which may always be given as the Court may think just to the same extent as if it had been asked for. And the same rule shall apply to any relief claimed by the defendant in his written statement. CASE LAW Alternative reliefs. AIR 1994 AP 72; AIR 1994 AP 164; AIR 1989 MP 322; AIR 1978 Mad. 112. Subsequent events. AIR 1994 Mad. 123; AIR 1986 Kar. 194. Reliefs claimed by the plaintiff to be stated. AIR 1994 AP 164; AIR 1967 Guj. 1; AIR 1985 Mad. 315; AIR 1986 Kar. 194; AIR 1992 Ori. 76; AIR 1989 Kar. 45; AIR 1988 Ori. 175; AIR 1994 All. 1; AIR 1987 Bom. 142. The right of a party is determined by the facts as they exist on the date the action is instituted. Granting the presence of such facts, then he is entitled to its enforcement. Later developments cannot defeat his right because, as explained earlier, had the court found his facts to be true the day he sued he would have got his decree. The Court’s procedural delays cannot deprive his of legal justic or rights crystallised in the initial cause of action. AIR 1976 SC 49. It is basic to our processural jurisprudence that the right to relief must be judged to exist as on the date a suitor institutes the legal proceeding. Equally clear is the principle that procedure is the hand-maid and not the mistress of the judicial process. If a fact, arising after the lis has come to court and has a fundamental impact on the right to relief or the manner of moulding it, is brought diligently to the notice of the tribunal, it cannot blink at it or be blind to events which stultify or render inept the decretal remedy. AIR 1975 SC 1409. 1. Added by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

256

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 10

Relief larger than what had been claimed by the plaintiff in the suit cannot be granted. 2001 AIR SCW 4708. AIR 2003 SC 1067; AIR 2003 SC 2508.

8. Relief founded on separate grounds:– Where the plaintiff seeks relief in respect of several distinct claims or causes of action founded upon separate and distinct grounds, they shall be stated as far as may be separately and distinctly. [9. Procedure on admitting plaint:– Where the Court orders that the summons be served on the defendants in the manner provided in Rule 9 of Order V, it will direct the plaintiff to present as many copies of the plaint on plain paper as there are defendants within seven days from the date of such order along with requisite fee for service of summons on the defendants.] 1

10. Return of plaint:– (1) 2[Subject to the provisions of Rule 10-A the plaint shall at any stage of the suit be returned to be presented to the Court in which the suit should have been instituted. [Explanation:– For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that a Court of appeal or revision may direct, after setting aside the decree passed in a suit, the return of the plaint, under this sub-rule.] 3

(2) Procedure on returning plaint:– On returning a plaint the Judge shall endorse thereon the date of its presentation and return, the name of the party presenting it, and a brief statement of the reasons for returning it. High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– In Order VII, rule 10, for the existing subrule(1) and its marginal note, the following shall be substituted as sub-rule(1) and marginal note:– “10. Return of plaint:– (1) Subject to the provisions of rule 10-A, the plaint shall at any stage of the suit be returned to be presented to the Court in which the suit should have been instituted. The plaintiff or his pleader shall be informed of the date fixed for the return of the plaint.” – (1-10-1983).

CASE LAW Court not having jurisdiction can return the plaint. AIR 1962 All. 572. Trial Court finding that it has no territorial jurisdiction, it should not proceed to decide other issues. AIR 1986 Ori. 136. Where amendment of plaint has the effect of ousting the jurisdiction of the court, amendment can be allowed and plaint can be returned. AIR 1989 Ker. 28. Conditions essential for return of plaint. AIR 1986 Bom. 353. 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002 S. 8(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. VII, R. 10A]

Plaint

257

Return of plaint can be at any stage. AIR 1989 MP 78; AIR 1995 Cal. 91; AIR 1991 All. 157; AIR 1990 Mad. 312; AIR 1992 MP 242. Territorial Jurisdiction - AIR 2004 SC 1682.

[10-A. Power of Court to fix a date of appearance in the Court where plaint is to be filed after its return:– (1) Where, in any suit, after the defendant has appeared, the Court is of opinion that the plaint should be returned, it shall, before doing so, intimate its decision to the plaintiff. 1

(2) Where an intimation is given to the plaintiff under sub-rule (1), the plaintiff may make an application to the Court,– (a) specifying the Court in which he proposes to present the plaint after its return ; (b) praying that the Court may fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the said Court, and (c) requesting that the notice of the date so fixed may be given to him and to the defendant. (3) Where an application is made by the plaintiff under sub-rule (2), the Court shall, before returning the plaint and notwithstanding that the order for return of plaint was made by it on the ground that it has no jurisdiction to try the suit,– (a) fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the Court in which the plaint is proposed to be presented, and (b) give to the plaintiff and to the defendant notice of such date for appearance. (4) Where the notice of the date for appearance is given under sub-rule (3),– (a) it shall not be necessary for the Court in which the plaint is presented after its return, to serve the defendant with a summons for appearance in the suit, unless that Court, for reasons to be recorded, otherwise directs, and (b) the said notice shall be deemed to be a summons for the appearance of the defendant in the Court in which the plaint is presented on the date so fixed by the Court by which the plaint was returned. (5) Where the application made by the plaintiff under sub-rule (2) is allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to appeal against the order returning the plaint. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—17

258

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 11

10-B. Power of Appellate Court to transfer suit to the proper Court:— (1) Where, on an appeal against an order for the return of plaint, the Court hearing the appeal confirms such order, the Court of Appeal may, if the plaintiff by an application so desires, while returning the plaint, direct plaintiff to file the plaint, subject to the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), in the Court in which the suit should have been instituted (whether such Court is within or without the State in which the Court hearing the appeal is situated), and fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the Court in which the plaint is directed to be filed and when the date is so fixed it shall not be necessary for the Court in which the plaint is filed to serve the defendant with the summons for appearance in the suit, unless that Court in which the plaint is filed, for reasons to be recorded, otherwise directs. (2) The direction made by the Court under sub-rule (1) shall be without any prejudice to the rights of the parties to question the jurisdiction of the Court, in which the plaint is filed, to try the suit]. 11. Rejection of plaint:— The plaint shall be rejected in the following cases,— (a) where it does not disclose a cause of action ; (b) where the relief claimed is undervalued, and the plaintiff, on being required by the Court to correct the valuation within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so ; (c) where the relief claimed is properly valued but the plaint is written upon paper insufficiently stamped, and the plaintiff, on being required by the Court to supply the requisite stamp-paper within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so. (d) where the suit appears from the statement in the plaint to be barred by any law : 1

[(e) where it is not filed in duplicate;

2

[(f) where the plaintiff fails to comply with the provisions of rule 9;].

[Provided that the time fixed by the Court for the correction of the valuation or supplying of the requisite stamp-papers shall not be extended unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, is satisfied that the plaintiff was prevented by any cause of an exceptional nature from correcting the valuation or supplying the 3

1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999 S.17 (ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. for Sub-cls f and g by Act 22 of 2002, S. 8(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Added by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Plaint

O. VII, R. 11]

259

requisite stamp-papers, as the case may be, within the time fixed by the Court and that refusal to extend such time would cause grave injustice to the plaintiff]. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam:— Same as in Calcutta. Calcutta:— Add the following as clause(e):— “(e) Where any of the provisions of Rule 9(1-A) is not complied with and the plaintiff on being required by the Court to comply therewith within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so.” — (25-7-1928). Karnataka:— Substitute the following for Clause (c):— “(c) Where the relief claimed is properly valued, but the Court-fee actually paid is insufficient and the plaintiff does not make good the deficiency within the time, if any, granted by Court.” (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Madras:— For clause (c), substitute the following:— “(c) Where the relief claimed is properly valued, but the plaint is written on paper insufficiently stamped, and the plaintiff does not make good the deficiency within the time, if any, granted by the Court.” — (9-2-1967).

CASE LAW If on a meaningful - not forml - reading of the plaint it is manifestly vexatious, and meritless, in the sense of not disclosing a clear right to sue, he should exercise his power under Order VII, Rule 11, C.P.C. taking care to see that the ground mentioned therein is fulfilled. And, if clear drafting has created the illusion of a cause of action, nip it is the bud at the first hearing by examining the party searchingly under Order X C.P.C. AIR 1977 SC 2421. Order VII, Rule 11-B casts a duty on the Court to reject the plaint when the relief claimed is undervalued. If on the materials available before it the Court is satisfied that the value of relief as estimated by the plaintiff in a suit for accounts is undervalued the plaint is liable to be rejected. It is therefore necessary that the plaintiff should take care that the valuation is adequate and reasonable taking into account the circumstances of the case. AIR 1979 SC 989. General principles of valuation of suit. 1985 (2) CCC 235. Court may call upon the plaintiff to make good the deficit court fee. AIR 1959 Bom. 86; AIR 1967 Ker. 85; AIR 1969 Pat. 267; AIR 1989 Bom.17; AIR 1994 Ker. 405. Counter claim without court fee to be rejected. AIR 1991 Kar. 283. Where suit is barred by any law it is liable to be rejected. AIR 1988 Guj. 182 ; AIR 1992 All. 158 ; AIR 1991 P & H 12 ; AIR 1988 MP 94 ; AIR 1975 Bom. 13 ; AIR 1988 Cal. 155 ; AIR 1992 AP 224 ; AIR 1994 MP 18.

260

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 14

Opportunity to be given to cure the defect. AIR 1968 AP 239 ; AIR 1937 Cal. 562. Plaint can be rejected for non-disclosure of cause of action. AIR 1979 Del. 78 ; AIR 1991 Bom. 343 ; AIR 1985 Ori. 197; AIR 1993 P&H 314; AIR 1986 Cal. 120 ; AIR 1988 Guj. 42 ; AIR 1989 Bom. 96 ; AIR 1992 Del. 118. Plaint not to be rejected on the ground of bar of jurisdiction. AIR 1995 AP 43. Plaint not to be rejected partially. 1999 (3) SCC 267. Where the Civil Court has no jurisdiction the court can return the plaint but however it cannot decide the question on merits. AIR 1965 SC 338. The power to dismiss suit on the ground of absence of cause of action must be exercised very sparingly and cautiously. AIR 2000 Bom. 161. Partial rejection of plaint is not permissible. AIR 2000 P&H 44. Order rejecting a plaint under order VII Rule 11 C.P.C. is a decree, AIR 1972 Ker. 56 = 1971 Ker. L.J. 650 = 1971 Ker. L.J. 613. While determining non-disclosure of cause of action, normally plaint alone has to be looked into. AIR 2000 Bom. 34. AIR 2003 SC 189; 2003 (1) SCC 557; 2002 (10) SCC 501; AIR 2004 SC 1682; AIR 2004 Cal. 99. Defect in power of attorney a curable defect. AIR 2006 AP 337. Rejection of plaint – Essentials to be considered. AIR 2008 SC 363; AIR 2008 SC 3123; AIR 2008 SC 3174. Order 7, Rule 11 CPC and Order 14, Rule 2 CPC. AIR 2008 SC 3174. 12. Procedure on rejecting plaint:– Where a plaint is rejected, the Judge shall record an order to that effect with the reasons for such order. 13. Where rejection of plaint does not preclude presentation of fresh plaint:– The rejection of the plaint on any of the grounds hereinbefore mentioned shall not of its own force preclude the plaintiff from presenting a fresh plaint in respect of the same cause of action. High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– Substitute the following as Rule 13. “13. Where rejection of plaint does not preclude presentation of fresh plaint:– The rejection of the plaint on any of the grounds hereinbefore mentioned or on the grounds mentioned in Rule 14-A (5)(a) of Order VI, shall not of its own force preclude the plaintiff from presenting a fresh plaint in respect of the same cause of action.” – (1-10-1983).

Documents relied on in plaint [14. Production of document on which plaintiff sues or relies:– (1) Where a plaintiff sues upon a document or relies upon documents in his possession or power in support of his claim, he shall enter such documents in a list, and shall produce it in court when the plaint is presented by him and shall, at the same time deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the plaint. 1

1. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S. 17(iii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. VII, R. 17]

Plaint

261

(2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the plaintiff, he shall, wherever possible, state in whose possession or power it is. 1 [(3) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the plaintiff when the plaint is presented, or to be entered in the list to be added or annexed to the plaint but is not produced or entered accordingly, shall not, without the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.] (4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to document produced for the cross examination of the plaintiff’s witnesses, or, handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.] CASE LAW

AIR 2004 A P 214.

15. Statement in case of documents not in plaintiff’s possession or power:– 2[x x x] 16. Suits on lost negotiable instruments:– Where the suit is founded upon a negotiable instrument, and it is proved that the instrument is lost, and an indemnity is given by the plaintiff, to the satisfaction of the Court, against the claims of any other person upon such instrument, the Court may pass such decree as it would have passed if the plaintiff had produced the instrument in Court when the plaint was presented, and had at the same time delivered a copy of the instrument to be filed with the plaint. 17. Production of shop-book:– (1) Save in so far as is otherwise provided by the Bankers’ Books Evidence Act, 1891 (18 of 1891), where the document on which the plaintiff sues is an entry in a shop-book or other account in his possession or power, the plaintiff shall produce the book or account at the time of filing the plaint, together with a copy of the entry on which he relies. (2) Original entry to be marked and returned:– The Court, or such officer as it appoints in this behalf, shall forthwith mark the document for the purpose of identification, and, after examining and comparing the copy with the original, shall, if it is found correct, certify it to be so and return the book to the plaintiff and cause the copy to be filed. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Add the following proviso at the end of clause(2) of rule 17:– “Provided that, if the copy is not written in English or is written in a character other than the ordinary Persian or Nagri character in use, the procedure laid down in Order 13, rule 12 as to verification shall be followed, and in that case the Court or its officer need not examine or compare the copy with the original.” – (29-1-1927 and 10-12-1932). Bombay:– Add the provisos at the end of sub-rule (2):– 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 8(iii), w.e.f. 1.7.2002. 2. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S.17(iv), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

262

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 18

“Provided that where the entry referred to in this rule is in a language other than English or the language of the Court, the plaintiff shall file with the plaint a true copy of the entry together with its translation either in English or in the language of the Court, such translation being verified as regards its correctness by an affidavit of the person making the translation : Provided further that the Court may accept a plaint without the translation and permit the party to file the said translation within the time to be fixed by the Court. In either of such cases the Court or its officer need not examine and compare the copy with the original and certify the same to be correct.” — (1-10-1983). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:—The following proviso shall be added at the end of sub-rule (2) of Rule 17:— “Provided that where the entry referred to in this rule is in a language other than the language of the Court, the plaintiff shall file with the plaint a true copy of the entry together with its translation in the language of the Court such translation being verified as regards its correctness by an affidavit of the person making the translation. In such a case the Court or its officer need not examine and compare the copy with the original and certify the same to be correct.” — (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Add the following as sub-rule (3) to rule 17:— “(3) Where the document is not in the language of the Court, the Chief Ministerial Officer of the Court shall take the directions of the Judge or Presiding Officer of the Court as to whether the procedure prescribed in rule 12 of Order XIII of this Code shall be followed.” — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Add the following after sub-rule (2):— “Explanation:—When a shop-book or other account written in a language other than English or the language of the Court is produced with a translation or transliteration of the relevant entry, the party producing it shall not be required to present a separate affidavit as to the correctness of the translation or transliteration, but shall add a certificate on the document itself, that it is a full and true translation or transliteration of the original entry, and no examination or comparison by the ministerial officer shall be required except by a special order of the Court.”

18. 1[x x x] 1. Omitted by Act 22 of 2002, S. 8(iv), w.e.f. 1.7.2002, Earlier it read as under:— "18. Inadmissibility of document not produced when plaint filed:— (1) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the plaintiff when the plaint is presented, or to be entered in the list to be added or annexed to the plaint, and which is not produced or entered accordingly, shall not, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit. (2) Nothing in this rule applies to documents produced for cross-examination of the defendant’s witnesses, or in answer to any case set up by the defendant or handed to a witness merely to refresh his memory."

O. VII, R. 18]

Plaint

263

High Court Amendments:— Rules 19 to 25—Allahabad:—The following Rules 19 to 25 to Order 7 shall be added:— “19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a proceeding giving an address written in Hindi in Devnagri script at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a proceeding of this nature. 20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh. 21. Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service, he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may apply for an order to that effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 22. Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a notice or process can be served, is present, a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed, such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address by registered post, and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been personally served. 23. Where a party engages a pleader, notices or processes for service on him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order 3, Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the address for service given by the party. 24. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid shall file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit. 25. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice or process in any other manner, if for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so.” — (1-6-1918 and 12-12-1970). 26. Omitted by Notification No. 4084, 35-A-3(7), dated 24-7-1926. Bombay:— Add the following Rules 19 to 26. “19. (1) Address to be filed with plaint or original petition:— Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum in writing giving an address at which service of notice, or summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a memorandum in writing of this nature.

264

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 18

(2) Registered address:— This address shall be called the “registered address”, and it shall, subject to rule 24 of this Order, hold good in all proceedings in the suit and in appeals and also for a further period of six years from the date of the final decision for all purposes including those of execution. 20. Nature of address to be filed:— The registered address filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed or, if a party cannot conveniently give an address as aforesaid, at a place where the party ordinarily resides. 21. (1) Consequences of failure to file address:— Where a plaintiff or petitioner, after being required to file the registered address within a specified time, fails to file the registered address, he shall be liable to have his plaint or petition rejected by the Court suo motu, or any party may apply for an order to that effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. (2) When default may be condoned:— Where a plaint or a petition is rejected under sub-rule (1) the plaintiff or the petitioner may apply for an order to set aside the rejection and, if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing a registered address at the proper time, the Court shall set aside the rejection on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it deems fit and shall appoint a date for proceeding with the suit or petition. 22. Procedure when party not found at the place of registered address:— Where a party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult male member of his family, on whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by registered post prepaid for acknowledgement, (which payment shall be made within one month from the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been personally served. 23. Service of process where party engages a pleader:— Where a party engages a pleader, notice or process issued against the party shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order 3, Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the registered address of the party. 24. Change of registered address:— A party who desires to change the registered address given by him as aforesaid shall file a fresh memorandum in writing to this effect, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such memorandum shall be given to such other parties as the Court may deem it necessary to inform, and may be served either upon the pleaders or such parties or be sent to them by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement as the Court thinks fit. 25. Rules not binding on Court:— Nothing in Rules 19,22,23 and 24 of this Order shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice or process in any other manner, if, for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so.

O. VII, R. 18]

Plaint

265

26. Applicability to notice under Order 21, Rule 22:— Nothing in rules 19, 22, 23 and 24 of this Order shall apply to the notice prescribed by clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 22 of Order 21 of this Code.” —(1-11-1966). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:— Rules 19 to 26 shall be added 19. Address to be filed with plaint or original petition:— Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum in writing giving an address at which service of notice, or summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall immediately on being so added, file a memorandum in writing of this nature. The address so given shall hold good throughout interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the date of the final decision and for all purposes including those of execution. 20. Nature of address to be filed:— An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or if he cannot conveniently give an address as aforesaid, at the place where a party ordinarily resides. 21. Consequences of failure to file address:— Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu, or any party may apply for an order to that effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 22. Procedure when party is not found at the place of address:— Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a notice or process can be served, is present, a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the address supplied by that party by registered post prepaid for acknowledgement (which pre-payment shall be made within one month from the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been personally served. 23. Service of notice on pleaders:— Where a party engages a pleader, notice or process on him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order 3, Rule 5 unless the Court directs service at the address for service given by the party. 24. Change of the registered address:— A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid shall file a fresh memorandum in writing to this effect and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such memorandum shall be given to such other parties to the suit as Court may deem it necessary to inform and may be served either upon the pleaders for such parties or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit. 25. Service of notice or process in any other manner:— Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice or process in any other manner, if for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so.

266

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 18

26. Applicability to notice under Order 21, rule 22:— Nothing in these rules shall apply to the notice prescribed by Order 21, Rule 22.” — (17.8.1961). Rules 19 to 25 — Himachal Pradesh:— Same as those of Punjab except in rule 20 the words “Judicial Commissioner’s Court, Himachal Pradesh” are substituted for the words “High Court of Judicature at Lahore.” Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following Rules 19 to 23:— “19. Registered address:— Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum giving an address at which service of process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. The address shall be within the local limits of the Civil District in which the plaint or original petition is filed or, if an address within such Civil District cannot conveniently be given, within the local limits of the Civil District in which the party ordinarily resides. This address shall be called the “registered address” and it shall hold good throughout interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the date of final decision and for all purposes including those of execution. 20. Registered address by a party subsequently added as plaintiff or petitioner:— Any party subsequently added as plaintiff or petitioner shall in like manner file a registered address at the time of applying or consenting to be joined as plaintiff or petitioner. 21. Consequence of non-filing of registered address:— (1) If the plaintiff or the petitioner fails to file a registered address as required by rules 19 or 20, he shall be liable, at the discretion of the Court, to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected. An order under this rule may be passed by the Court suo motu or on application of any party. (2) Where a suit is dismissed or a petition rejected under sub-rule (1) the plaintiff or the petitioner may apply for an order to set aside the dismissal or rejection aside and if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the registered address at the proper time the Court shall set aside the dismissal or the rejection upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or petition. 22. Affixing of process and its validity:— Where the plaintiff or the petitioner is not found at his registered address, and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a process can be served is present, a copy of the process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the process had been personally served. 23. Change of registered address:— A plaintiff or petitioner who wishes to change his registered address shall file a verified petition and the Court shall direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit or proceedings as the Court may deem it necessary to inform.” — (16.9.1960). Orissa:— Same as in Patna amendment except rules 19, 20, 21 and 22 of Order 7 (Patna Amendment) (7-5-1954).

O. VII, R. 18]

Plaint

267

Patna:— Add the following Rules 19 to 22 “19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a statement giving an address at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff, or petitioner, and every plaintiff or petitioner subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a similar statement. 20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall state the following particulars— (1) the name of the street and number of the house (if in a town); (2) the name of the town or village; (3) the post office; (4) the district; and (5) the munsiff (if in Bihar) or the District Court (if outside Bihar). 21. Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service, he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may apply for an order to that effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit. 22. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid shall file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleader for such parties or be sent to them by registered post as the Court thinks fit.” Rules 19 to 25 — Punjab:— Add the following rules:— “19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a proceeding giving an address at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a proceeding of this nature. 20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of the territorial jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Lahore. 21. Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service, he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may apply for an order to that effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 22. Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a notice, summons or other process can be served is present, a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be fixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent

268

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VII, R. 18

to the registered address by registered post, and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice, summons or other process had been personally served. 23. Where a party engages a pleader, notices, summonses or other processes for service on him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order 3, rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the address for service given by the party. 24. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid shall file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit. 25. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice, summons or other process in any other manner, if for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so.” Rajasthan:— Add the following Rules 19 to 25:— “19. (1) Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum giving an address at which service or process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a memorandum of this nature. (2) This address shall be called the registered address and it shall hold good throughout interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the date of final decision and for all purposes including those of execution. 20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of Rajasthan. 21. (1) Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service, he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may apply for an order to that effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. (2) Where a suit is dismissed or a petition rejected under sub-rule (1) the plaintiff or the petitioner may apply for an order to set the dismissal or the rejection aside and if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the registered address at the proper time, the Court shall set aside the dismissal or the rejection upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or petition. 22. Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a process can be served, is present, a copy of the process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed, such party is not present and the process is not declared by the Court under rule 19 of Order 5, to have been duly served, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the process shall be sent to the registered address by registered post, and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the process had been personally served.

O. VIII, R. 1]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

269

23. Where a party engages a pleader, process for service on him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order 3, rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the address for service given by the party. 24. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid, shall file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit. 25. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a process in any other manner, if for any reasons it thinks fit to do so.” — (24-7-1954).

ORDER — VIII

[Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim]

1

[1. Written statement:— The defendant shall, within thirty days from the date of service of summons on him, present a written statement of his defence: 2

Provided that where the defendant fails to file the written statement within the said period of thirty days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day, as may be specified by the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the date of service of summons.] CASE LAW Order 8 CPC deals with written statement, set off and counter claim Order 8, Rule 2 CPC specifically says that new-facts must be specifically pleaded. The defendant must raise in his pleading. Order 8, Rule 3 CPC says that denial to be specific and Order 8, Rules 4 and 5 deal with evasive denial and specific denial. Order 8, Rules 6 to 8 CPC deal with set off and counter claim. Order 8, Rule 9 CPC deals with subsequent pleadings. (1) matters showing that suit is not maintainable. (2) transaction either void or voidable in point of law. (3) all such grounds of defence if not raised would be likely to take the opposite party by surprise ; or (4) would raise issues of fact not arising out of plaint like fraud, limitation, release, payment, performance or facts showing illegality. AIR 1990 Ori 190, 1962 (2) MLJ 452 : 1964 (1) SCJ 168 ; AIR 1924 Cal 463: AIR 1964 AP 71 ; AIR 1973 All 543. 1. The Heading subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 9, W.e.f. 1.7.2002.

270

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 1

Written statement is the pleading of the defendant. AIR 1931 All. 333. Written statement to be signed and verified. AIR 1983 Bom. 172. Delay in filing written statement - Final opportunity can be given. AIR 1990 SC 1147. Plea is no evidence. AIR 1954 All. 221. Meaning of first hearing. AIR 1939 Nag. 110; AIR 1955 SC 425; AIR 1973 Pat. 191; 1969 All. LJ 1144. Meaning of “hearing”. AIR 1985 Kar 77. Question of Jurisdiction can be raised even without filing written statement. AIR 1986 MP 270. Fraud to be specifically pleaded. AIR 1990 Ori 190. Denial to be specific. AIR 1989 Gau 74: AIR 1985 Kar 177 : AIR 1981 SC 1212 : AIR 1965 SC 1364 : AIR 1964 SC 538 : AIR 1966 MP 185 : AIR 1967 SC 109. Evasive denial. AIR 1962 SC 630. Plea of illegality of agreement raised after several years — Such plea cannot be permitted. AIR 1979 SC 1701. See AIR 1984 SC 263. A plea in the nature of equitable set off is not available when cross demands do not arise out of the same transaction. AIR 1952 SC 201. Right to make a counter claim is statutory. AIR 1964 SC 11. In a third party proceeding impleading third party under Order 8A will not arise. 1998 (1) ALT 286. Amendment of written statement with a view to withdraw an admission is not permissible. AIR 1998 SC 618. A party cannot raise plea of law on the ground that questions of law arise on the admitted facts where he must be deemed to have abandoned the same. 1974 (1) An. WR 388. Denial must be specific. 1994 (2) ALT 539 : 1964 (2) An. WR 95. Order 8 Rule 5 (2) does not contemplate decreeing the suit but contemplates the pronouncement of Judgment on the basis of the facts contained in the plaint. AIR 1981 AP 414. Rejoinder filed under Order 8, Rule 9 CPC. 1993 (2) CCC 70 = 1993 (1) ALT 696. Counter claim and set off. AIR 1965 AP 18 : AIR 1960 AP 520 : 1963 (2) An. WR 447. Total omission on the part of defendant to file written statement. It can be construed as an admission. 1986 (2) ALT 120. It is the date of plaint that counts for purpose of limitation so far as set off is concerned. Date of written statement is material in respect of a counter claim. 1980 APHN 144. Counter-claim to be treated as a plaint and governed by the rules applicable to the plaint as well. 1988 (2) ALT 431. Mala fides — Proper pleadings should be there. AIR 1967 AP 202. Where the lower Court disposed off the matter under Order 8 Rule 10 CPC, it falls within the four corners of Order 9 Rule 13 CPC. AIR 1991 AP 69. Amendment of written statement after unexplained inordinate delay, refused. 1993 (2) CCC 81 = 1993 (1) ALT 708. Belated Written Statement – AIR 2003 SC 2508. In Shaikh Salim Haji Abdul Khayumsab v. Kumar, 2006 (1) SCC 46, it was held:

O. VIII, R. 2]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

271

In the facts and circumstances of the case, the maxim of equity, namely, actus curiae neminem gravabit, an act of court shall prejudice no man, shall be applicable. This maxim is founded upon justice and good sense, which serves a safe and certain guide for the administration of law. The other maxim is, lex noncogit ad impossibilia, the law does not compel a man to do what he cannot possibly perform. The law itself and its administration is understood to disclaim as it does in its general aphorism, all intention of compelling impossibilities, and the administration of law must adopt that general exception in the consideration of particular cases. The applicability of the aforesaid maxims has been approved by this Court in Raj Kumar Dey v. Tarapada Dey, (1987) 4 SCC 398, Gursharan Singh v. New Delhi Municipal Committee, (1996) 2 SCC 459 and Mohd. Gazi v. State of M.P., (2000) 4 SCC 342.” Proviso to Order 8, Rule 1 CPC directory. AIR 2008 SC 2099. 1 [1-A. Duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed or relied upon by him:– (1) Where the defendant bases his defence upon a document or relies upon any document in his possession or power, in support of his defence or claim for set-off or counter-claim, he shall enter such document in a list, and shall produce it in Court when the written statement is presented by him and shall, at the same time, deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the written statement. (2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the defendant, he shall, whenever possible, state in whose possession or power it is. 2 [(3) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the defendant under this rule, but is not so produced shall not, without the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.] (4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to documents– (a) produced for the cross-examination of the plaintiff’s witnesses, or (b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.] 2. New facts must be specially pleaded:– The defendant must raise by his pleading all matters which show the suit not to be maintainable, or that the transaction is either void or voidable in point of law, and all such grounds of defence as, if not raised, would be likely to take the opposite party by surprise, or would raise issues of fact not arising out of the plaint, as, for instance, fraud, limitation, release, payment, performance, or facts showing illegality.

CASE LAW Plea of illegality of consideration cannot be raised for the first time in arguments. AIR 1955 Cal. 612. Normally defendant to raise all the pleas. AIR 1980 Raj. 202. Court can strike out unnecessary and scandalous matters. AIR 1957 Cal. 720. State dealing with a citizen not to rely on technicalities. AIR 1962 MP 139. 1. Ins. by Act 46 of 1999, S. 18, w.e.f. 1.7.2002. 2. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 9, w.e.f. 1.7.2002.

272

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 5

Plea of alternative defence of adverse possession to be raised specifically. AIR 1971 Ori. 115.

3. Denial to be specific:— It shall not be sufficient for a defendant in his written statement to deny generally the grounds alleged by the plaintiff, but the defendant must deal specifically with each allegation of fact of which he does not admit the truth, except damages. CASE LAW Vague denial not denial. AIR 1980 Del. 316; 1986 Raj. LR 896; AIR 1962 Ori. 78. Denial to be specific. AIR 1953 Nag. 239; AIR 1965 Ori. 201; AIR 1972 Ori. 211.

4. Evasive denial:— Where a defendant denies an allegation of fact in the plaint, he must not do so evasively, but answer the point of substance. Thus, if it is alleged that he received a certain sum of money, it shall not be sufficient to deny that he received that particular amount, but he must deny that he received that sum or any part thereof, or else set out how much he received. And if an allegation is made with diverse circumstances, it shall not be sufficient to deny it along with those circumstances. CASE LAW Evasive denial not denial. AIR 1962 Ori. 78; AIR 1962 MP 348; AIR 1965 Pat. 311; AIR 1980 Del. 316; AIR 1985 Guj. 187. If a pleading is considered sufficient where it is merely stated that there has been Arbitratory discrimination, it is impossible for the other side to meet it adequately unless he knows in what manner the discrimination is said to have been made. AIR 1962 SC 633.

5. Specific denial:— 1[(1)] Every allegation of fact in the plaint, if not denied specifically or by necessary implication, or stated to be not admitted in the pleading of the defendant, shall be taken to be admitted except as against a person under disability: Provided that the Court may in its discretion, require any fact so admitted to be proved otherwise than by such admission. 2 [(2) Where the defendant has not filed a pleading, it shall be lawful for the Court to pronounce judgment on the basis of the facts contained in the plaint, except as against a person under a disability, but the Court may, in its discretion, require any such fact to be proved. (3) In exercising its discretion under the proviso to sub-rule (1) or under sub-rule (2), the Court shall have due regard to the fact whether the defendant could have, or has, engaged a pleader. 1. Rule 5 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. VIII, R. 6]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

273

(4) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under this rule, a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with such judgment and such decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced]. CASE LAW Where facts are not specifically denied or by necessary implication denied, it can be taken as admitted. AIR 1959 Raj. 24; AIR 1962 MP 348; AIR 1969 Pat. 257; AIR 1971 Ori. 41; AIR 1982 Kar. 93; AIR 1983 Punj. 289. Effect of admissions. AIR 1941 Nag. 75; AIR 1960 Bom. 117; AIR 1940 Cal. 393; AIR 1965 SC 364. Specific denial. AIR 1999 Bom. 260. Order 8 Rule 5(2) and Order 8 Rule 10 are two separate and distinct provisions. 1999 (8) SCC 396. Failure to object to wrong averment as to rate of rent is nothing more than an admission. Value of admission will depend upon circumstances in which to whom it is made. 2002 AIR SCW 2044. Where a wrong averment as to rate of rent in partition suit was not objected to, it is nothing more than an admission. AIR 2002 SC 2004. Election petition – underage – No Specific denial – AIR 2004 SC 230. 6. Particulars of set-off to be given in written statement:– (1) Where in a suit for the recovery of money the defendant claims to set-off against the plaintiff’s demand any ascertained sum of money legally recoverable by him from the plaintiff, not exceeding the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, and both parties fill the same character as they fill in the plaintiff’s suit, the defendant may, at the first hearing of the suit, but not afterwards unless permitted by the Court, present a written statement containing the particulars of the debt sought to be set-off. (2) Effect of set-off :— The written statement shall have the same effect as a plaint in a cross-suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce a final judgment in respect both of the original claim and of the set-off; but this shall not affect the lien, upon the amount decreed, of any pleader in respect of the costs payable to him under the decree. (3) The rules relating to a written statement by a defendant apply to a written statement in answer to a claim of set-off.

Illustrations (a)

A bequeaths Rs. 2,000 to B and appoints C his executor and residuary legatee. B dies and D takes out administration to B’s effects. C pays Rs. 1,000 as surety for D; then D sues C for the legacy. C cannot set-off the debt of Rs. 1,000 against the legacy, for neither C nor D fills the same character with respect to the legacy as they fill with respect to the payment of Rs. 1,000.

CPC—18

274 (b)

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 6

A dies intestate and in debt to B. C takes out administration to A’s effects and B buys part of the effects from C. In a suit for the purchase-money by C against B, the latter cannot set-off the debt against the price, for C fills two different characters, one as the vendor to B, in which he sues B, and the other as representative to A.

(c) A sues B on a bill of exchange. B alleges that A has wrongfully neglected to insure B’s goods and is liable to him in compensation which he claims to set-off. The amount not being ascertained cannot be set-off. (d)

A sues B on a bill of exchange for Rs.500. B holds a judgment against A for Rs. 1,000. The two claims being both definite, pecuniary demands may be set-off.

(e)

A sues B for compensation on account of trespass. B holds a promissory note for Rs. 1,000 from A and claims to set-off that amount against any sum that A may recover in the suit. B may do so, for as soon as A recovers, both sums are definite pecuniary demands.

(f)

A and B sue C for Rs. 1,000. C cannot set-off a debt due to him by A alone.

(g)

A sues B and C for Rs. 1,000. B cannot set-off a debt due to him alone by A.

(h)

A owes the partnership firm of B and C, Rs. 1,000. B dies, leaving C surviving. A sues C for a debt of Rs.1,500 due in his separate character. C may setoff the debt of Rs. 1,000.

High Court Amendments:— Karnataka:— Same as in Patna — (ROC No.2526/ 1959 dated 9-2-1967). Patna:— The following shall be added to sub-rule (1):— “and the provisions of Order 7, Rules 14 to 18 shall mutatis mutandis apply to a defendant claiming set off as if he were a plaintiff.” — (9-2-1967).

CASE LAW Where defendant pleads set off he will be in the position of plaintiff. AIR 1942 Mad. 580; AIR 1957 AP 896; AIR 1942 Cal. 559; AIR 1960 Mad. 393. Meaning of set off. AIR 1918 Mad. 995; AIR 1942 Mad. 429. Equitable set off. AIR 1914 PC 153; AIR 1956 Pat. 199; AIR 1953 Hyd.186; AIR 1930 All. 875. No doubt the Civil Procedure Code prescribes the contents of a plaint and it might very well be that a counter-claim which is to be treated as a cross suit might not conform to all these requirements but this by itself is not sufficient to deny to the Court the power and the jurisdiction to read and construe the pleadings in a reasonable manner. If, for instance, what is really a plaint in a cross-suit is made part of a Written Statement either by being made an annexure to it or as

O. VIII, R. 6A]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

275

part and parcel thereof, though described as a counter-claim, there could be no legal objection to the Court treating the same as a plaint and granting such relief to the defendant as would have been open it the pleading had taken the form of a plaint. AIR 1964 SC 11. A plea in the nature of equitable set-off is not available when the cross demands do not arise out of the same transaction. Mesne profits due to the plaintiff relate to the period during which the appellant was in wrongful possession of the lands and the amounts claimed by the defendant relate to a period when he was no longer in possession and had ceased to be a trespasser. No mesne profits are claimable for that period. The right of the appellant to recover additional rents from the plaintiff arises out of a different cause of action and independently of the claim for mesne profits. AIR 1952 SC 201.

[6-A. Counter-claim by defendant:— (1) A defendant in a suit may, in addition to his right of pleading a set-off under Rule 6, set up, by way of counter-claim against the claim of the plaintiff, any right or claim in respect of a cause of action accruing to the defendant against the plaintiff either before or after the filing of the suit but before the defendant has delivered his defence or before the time limited for delivering his defence has expired, whether such counter-claim is in the nature of a claim for damages or not: 1

Provided that such counter-claim shall not exceed the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of the Court. (2) Such counter-claim shall have the same effect as a cross-suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce a final judgment in the same suit, both on the original claim and on the counter-claim. (3) The plaintiff shall be at liberty to file a written statement in answer to the counter-claim of the defendant within such period as may be fixed by the Court. (4) The counter-claim shall be treated as a plaint and governed by the rules applicable to plaints. CASE LAW Counter claim is a cross action. AIR 1975 Punj. 112 ; AIR 1956 Pat. 199 ; 1979 (1) Cal. H.N. 129 ; AIR 1990 Kar. 175. In sub-rule 1 of Rule 6A, the language is so couched with words of wide width as to enable the parties to bring his own independent cause of action in respect of any claim that would be the subject matter of an independent suit. Thereby, it is no longer confined to money claim or to cause of action of the same nature as original action of the plaintiff. It need not relate to or be 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

276

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 7

connected with the original cause of action of matter pleaded by the plaintiff. The words “any right of claim in respect of a cause of action accruing with the defendant” would show that the cause of action from which the counter-claim arises need not necessarily arise from or have any nexus with the cause of action of the plaintiff that occasioned to lay the suit. 1996 (4) SCC 699. Counter-claim if time barred, has to be rejected. AIR 2000 Cal.17. Counter Claim – AIR 2003 SC 2508; 2003 (9) SCC 187. Counter claim – Amendment – Bar of limitation. AIR 2009 SC 1177. Tenability of counter claim discussed. AIR 2008 SC 2003.

6-B. Counter-claim to be stated:– Where any defendant seeks to rely upon any grounds as supporting a right of counter-claim, he shall, in his written statement, state specifically that he does so by way of counter-claim. 6-C. Exclusion of counter-claim:– Where a defendant sets up a counterclaim and the plaintiff contends that the claim thereby raised ought not to be disposed of by way of counter-claim but in an independent suit, the plaintiff may, at any time before issues are settled in relation to the counter-claim, apply to the Court for an order that such counter-claim may be excluded, and the Court may, on the hearing of such application, make such order as it thinks fit. 6-D. Effect of discontinuance of suit:– If in any case in which the defendant sets up a counter-claim, the suit of the plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed, the counter-claim may nevertheless be proceeded with. 6-E. Default of plaintiff to reply to counter-claim:– If the plaintiff makes default in putting in a reply to the counter-claim made by the defendant, the Court may pronounce judgment against the plaintiff in relation to the counterclaim made against him, or make such order in relation to the counter-claim as it thinks fit. 6-F. Relief to defendant where counter-claim succeeds:– Where in any suit a set-off or counter-claim is established as a defence against the plaintiff’s claim, and any balance is found due to the plaintiff or the defendant, as the case may be, the Court may give judgment to the party entitled to such balance. 6-G. Rules relating to written statement to apply:– The rules relating to a written statement by a defendant shall apply to a written statement filed in answer to a counter-claim]. 7. Defence or set-off founded upon separate grounds:– Where the defendant relies upon several distinct grounds of defence or set-off 1[or counterclaim] founded upon separate and distinct facts, they shall be stated, as far as may be, separately and distinctly. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

O. VIII, R. 10]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

277

Order 8, Rule 7-A High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— After Rule 7, the following Rule 7A shall be added:— “7-A. Where the defendant seeks the permission of the Court under rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code to defend the suit on behalf of or for the benefit of himself and other persons having the same interest as the defendant in the subject-matter of the suit he shall file an application supported by an affidavit setting out the particulars detailed in sub-rule (2) of rule 4 of Order VII of this Code. Notice of such an application shall be given to all parties to the suit, and if the permission sought is granted the plaint may be amended by inserting a statement that the defendant is with the leave of the Court sued as the representative of all persons interested in subject-matter of the suit.” (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967).

8. New ground of defence:— Any ground of defence which has arisen after the institution of the suit or the presentation of a written statement claiming a set-off 1[or counter-claim] may be raised by the defendant or plaintiff, as the case may be, in his written statement. 8-A. Duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed by him:— 2[x x x] [9. Subsequent pleadings:— No pleading subsequent to the written statement of a defendant other than by way of defence to set-off or counterclaim shall be presented except by the leave of the Court and upon such terms as the Court thinks fit; but the Court may at any time require a written statement or additional written statement from any of the parties and fix a time of not more than thirty days for presenting the same.] 3

CASE LAW Subsequent pleadings. AIR 1915 Mad. 984; AIR 1961 HP 46; AIR 1949 Mad. 612; AIR 1958 Mad. 383; AIR 1978 Guj. 94; AIR 1929 Bom. 413; AIR 1978 Pat. 292; 1986 Kash LJ. 632; AIR 1981 Raj. 249; AIR 1959 Cal. 35; AIR 1979 Pat. 78; AIR 1977 HP 96; AIR 1980 HP 8. Where additional written statement was permitted after framing issues and it did not make out any new case, order was held to be not illegal. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 301.

[10. Procedure when party fails to present written statement called for by Court:— Where any party from whom a written statement is required under Rule 1 or Rule 9 fails to present the same within the time permitted or 3

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S. 18(iii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 9(iii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

278

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

fixed by the Court, as the case may be, the Court shall pronounce judgment against him, or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit and on the pronouncement of such judgment a decree shall be drawn up. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— The following Rules 11 and 12 shall be added to Order 8:— “11. Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other proceeding shall, on or before the date fixed in the summons or notice served on him as the date of hearing, file in a Court a proceeding stating his address for service, written in Hindi in Devanagri script, and if he fails to do so he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 12. Rules 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order 7 shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for service, filed under the preceding rule.” — (1-6-1918). Bombay:— In Order 8, after the existing Rule 10, the following new Rules 11 to 36 shall be added, namely:— “11. Parties to file addresses:— (1)(a) The Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other proceeding, shall file in the Court on or before the date fixed in the summons or notice served on him as the date for his appearance or within such further time as may be allowed by the Court, a memorandum in writing stating the address at which he may be served. (b) Registered address:— This address shall be called the “registered address” and it shall, subject to rule 24 of Order 7 read with rule 12 of this Order, hold good in all proceedings in the suit and in appeals and also for a further period of six years from the date of the final decision for all purposes including those of execution. (c) Consequences of default in filing registered address:— If, after being required to file the registered address within a specified time, he fails to do so, he shall be liable to have his defences, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit. (2) When default may be condoned:— Where the Court has struck out the defences under sub-rule (1) and has adjourned the hearing of the suit or the proceeding and where the defendant or the opposite party at or before such hearing appears and assigns sufficient cause for his failure to file the registered address and also files the registered address he may, upon terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise, be heard in answer to the suit or the proceeding as if the defences had not been struck out. (3) When decree passed on default can be set aside:— Where the Court has struck out the defences under sub-rule (1) and has consequently passed a decree or order the defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may apply to the Court by which the decree or order passed for an order to set aside the decree or order, and,

O. VIII, R. 10]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

279

if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the address, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree or order as against him upon terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a date for proceeding with the suit or proceeding: Provided that where the decree or order is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant or opposite party only, it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants or the opposite parties. 12. Applicability of rules 20 and 22 to 26 of Order 7:— Rules 20, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 26 of Order 7 shall apply so far as they may be applicable, to registered addresses filed under the last preceding rule.

Counter-claim 13. Defendant may set up counter-claim against the claims of the plaintiff in addition to set-off:— A defendant in a suit, in addition to his right of pleading a setoff under Order 8, Rule 6 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, may set up by way of counter-claim against the claims of the plaintiff any right or claim in respect of a cause of action accruing to the defendant either before or after the filing of the suit, but before the defendant has delivered his defence and before the time limited for delivering his defence has expired, whether such counter-claim sounds in damages or not, and such a counter-claim shall have the same effect as a cross suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce a final judgment in the same suit both on the original and on the counter-claim, and the plaintiff (if so advised) shall be at liberty to file a written statement in answer to the counter-claim of the defendant within four weeks after service upon him or his pleader of a copy of the defendant’s counter-claim; and the Court or a Judge may, on the application of the plaintiff before trial if in the opinion of the Court or Judge such counter-claim cannot be disposed of in the pending suit or ought not to be allowed, refuse permission to the defendant to avail himself thereof, and require him to file a separate suit in respect thereof. 14. Defendant setting up a counter-claim to specifically state so in the written statement:— Where any defendant seeks to rely upon any grounds as supporting a right of counter-claim, he shall in his written statement state specifically that he does so by way of counter-claim. 15. Where the counter-claim involves in addition to the plaintiff other persons also, the defendant to add further title to the written statement and deliver copies of his written statement to such persons as are already parties to the suit:— Where a defendant by a written statement sets up any counter-claim, which raises questions between himself and the plaintiff along with any other persons, he shall add to the title of his written statement a further title similar to the title in the plaint, setting forth the names of all the persons who, if such counter-claim were to be enforced by a crosssuit, would be defendants to such cross-suit, and shall deliver copies of his written statement to such of them as are already parties to the suit within the period within which he is required to deliver it to the plaintiff. 16. Service of summons when counter-claim is against persons who are not already parties to the suit:— Where any such person as is mentioned in the last preceding

280

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

rule, is not already a party to the suit, he shall be summoned to appear by being served with a copy of the written statement and such service shall be regulated by the same rules as are contained in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with respect to the service of a writ of summons. 17. Appearance of persons other than defendants to the suit, when served with counter-claim:— Any person not a defendant to the suit, who is served with a written statement and counter-claim as aforesaid, must appear therein as if he had been served with a writ of summons to appear in the suit. 18. Reply to counter-claim:— Any person named in a written statement as a party to a counter-claim thereby made, may deliver a reply within the time, within which he might deliver a written statement if it were a plaint. 19. Objection to counter-claim being allowed to be set up in the suit:— Where a defendant sets up a counter-claim, if the plaintiff or any other person named in the manner aforesaid as party to such counter-claim contends that the claim thereby raised ought not to be disposed of by way of counter-claim but in an independent suit, he may, at any time before reply, apply to the Court or a Judge for an order that such counterclaim may be excluded and the Court or Judge may, on the hearing of such application, make such order as shall be just. 20. Counter-claim may be proceeded with, even if suit be stayed, discontinued or dismissed:— If in any case in which the defendant sets up a counter-claim the suit of the plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed the counter-claim may nevertheless be proceeded with. 21. On default of reply to counter-claim, the counter-claim may be set down for judgment:— If the defendant to the counter-claim makes default in putting in a reply to the counter-claim, the defendant in the suit, who is the plaintiff to the counter-claim, may, in such cases, get the suit set down for judgment on the counter-claim, and such judgment shall be given as the Court shall consider him to be entitled to. 22. Judgment when set-off or counter-claim is established:— Where in any suit a set-off or counter-claim is established as a defence against the plaintiff’s claim the Court or a Judge may, if the balance is in favour of the defendant, give judgment for the defendant for such balance, or may otherwise adjudge to the defendant such relief as he may be entitled upon the merits of the case. — (1-11-1966).

Third Party Procedure 23. Third Party Notice:— Where in a suit a defendant claims against any person not already a party to the suit (hereinafter called the Third Party) — (a) that he is entitled to contribution or indemnity, or (b) that he is entitled to any relief or remedy relating to or connected with the subject-matter of the suit and substantially the same as some relief or remedy claimed by the plaintiff, or (c) that any question or issue relating to or connected with the subject-matter of the suit is substantially the same as some question or issue arising between the plaintiff and the defendant and should properly be determined not only as between the plaintiff and the defendant but as between the plaintiff and the defendant and the Third Party

O. VIII, R. 10]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

281

or between any or either of them, he may apply to the Court for leave to issue a notice (here-in-after called the “Third Party Notice”) to that effect. The application shall be made by affidavit, stating the nature of the claim made by the defendant and the facts on which proposed. Third Party Notice is based and may be made ex parte. The application shall be made within four weeks from the service of the summons upon defendant. 24. Form and Service of Notice:— (1) Third Party Notice shall state the nature of the claim made by the plaintiff against the defendant and the nature and grounds of the claim made by the defendant against the Third Party or the nature and extent of any relief or remedy claimed by him against Third Party or the nature of the question or issue sought to be determined and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court. It shall be served on the Third Party according to the rules relating to service of summons and shall, unless otherwise ordered, be served within two weeks from the date of the order granting leave to issue the Third Party Notice. A copy of the plaint and copy of the affidavit of the defendant in support of the Third Party Notice shall be served on the Third Party along with the Third Party Notice. (2) A copy of the Third Party Notice and of the affidavit of the defendant in support of the Third Party Notice shall be furnished to all parties to the suit within two weeks from the date of the order granting leave to issue the Third Party Notice. 25. Effect of Service of Notice:— The Third Party shall, as from the time of the service upon him of the Notice, be a party to the suit with the same rights in respect of his defence against any claim made against him and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the defendant. 26. Third Party to enter Appearance or Vakalatnama:— If the Third Party desires to dispute the plaintiff’s claim in the suit as against the defendant on whose behalf the Notice has been issued or his own liability to the defendant, the Third Party shall enter an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama in the suit within two weeks from the service of the Notice: Provided that a person so served and failing to appear within the said period of two weeks may apply to the Court for leave to appear and such leave may be given on such terms, if any, as the Court may think fit. 27. Consequence of failure to enter Appearance or Vakalatnama:— If the Third Party does not enter an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama he shall be deemed to admit the claim stated in the Third Party Notice and shall be bound by any judgment or decision in the suit, whether by consent or otherwise, in so far as it is relevant to any claim, question or issue stated in the Notice. 28. Decree when Third Party makes default in Appearance or Vakalatnama:— Where the Third Party makes default in entering an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama in the suit, — (1) in cases where the suit is tried and results in favour of the plaintiff, the Court which tries the suit may, at or after the trial, pass such decree in favour of the defendant against the Third Party as the nature of the case may require:

282

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

Provided that, execution thereof shall not issue without the leave of the Court until the decree against the defendant has been satisfied, and (2) in cases where the suit is decided in plaintiff’s favour, otherwise than by trial, the Court may, at any time after the decree against the defendant has been satisfied, on the application of the defendant pass such decree in favour of the defendant against the Third Party as the nature of the case may require. 29. Third Party to file Affidavit in Reply:— If the Third Party enters an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama he shall file within two weeks thereafter an affidavit in reply to the affidavit of the defendant in support of the Third Party Notice, setting out his case in respect of the Third Party Notice, and his case, if any, in respect of the plaint. 30. Appearance or Vakalatnama of Third Party Directions to be given:— (1) Where the Third Party enters an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama and files his affidavit as required by the last preceding rule, and the suit appears on Board for directions before the Court it may, — (a) order any claim, question or issue stated in the Third Party Notice to be tried in such manner, before, at or after the trial of the suit, as the Court may think fit and may, in that event, give the Third Party leave to defend the suit either along or jointly with any defendant, upon such terms as he may think just, or to appear at the trial and take such part therein as he may think just and generally may make such orders and give such directions as may appear proper for having the questions and the rights and liabilities of the parties most conveniently determined and enforced and as to the extent to which the Third Party shall be bound or made liable by any decree in the suit, or (b) dismiss the Third Party Notice. (2) Any order made or direction given under this rule may be varied or rescinded by the Court any time before the disposal of the suit. 31. Defendant to apply for directions in certain cases:— Where for any reason it is not possible for the Court to give direction on the Third Party Notice at the time when the suit appears on the Board for directions, the defendant issuing the Third Party Notice shall, within two weeks, after the filing of the affidavit in reply by the Third Party apply for directions. Upon the hearing of such applications, the Court may pass such orders and give such directions as are mentioned in the last preceding rule. 32.Costs:— The Court may decide all questions of costs as between a Third Party and the other parties to the suit, and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other, or others or give such directions to costs as the justice of the case may require. 33. Setting aside third party proceedings:— Proceedings on a Third Party Notice may, at any stage of the proceedings, be set aside by the Court. 34. Right of the third party and of each successive third party to apply for third party notice against other persons:— (1) Where the Third Party makes against any person not already a party to the suit (to be called “the second third party”) such a

O. VIII, R. 10]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

283

claim as is mentioned in rule 23, he may by leave of the Court issue a Third Party Notice to that effect. (2) Where the second “Third Party” in his turn makes such a claim as is mentioned in rule 23 against any person not already a party to the suit (to be called “the Third Party”) or where each successive Third Party in his turn makes such a claim against any person not already a Party to the suit, such second “Third Party” or any successive Third Party may, by leave of the Court issue a Third Party Notice to that effect. (3) The provisions contained in the preceding rules as to Third Party Procedure shall, with any necessary modification apply to all cases where Third Party Notices have been issued, whether at the instance of the Third Party or any successive Third Party. 35. Right of defendant to issue third party notice against co-defendant:— (1) Where a defendant makes against a co-defendant such a claim as is mentioned in Rule 23 he may, without leave of the Court, issue and serve on such co-defendant within six weeks from the service of the summons upon him (the defendant making the claim) a notice stating the nature and ground of such claim and shall at the same time file an affidavit in support of such claim and furnish copies thereof to all parties in the suit. (2) The provisions contained in the preceding rules regarding Third Party Procedure shall, with necessary modifications, apply to cases where a defendant has issued such notice against a co-defendant, but nothing herein contained shall prejudice the rights of the plaintiff against any defendant in the suit. 36. Third Party Proceedings in a counter-claim:— Where in any suit a counterclaim is made by a defendant, the provisions contained in the preceding rules regarding Third Party Procedure shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to the counter-claim as if the subject-matter of the counter-claim were the subject-matter of the suit, and as if the person making the counter-claim were the plaintiff and the person against whom it is made a defendant.” — (31-12-1987). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:— The following Rules 11 and 12 shall be added, namely:— “11. Parties to file addresses:— Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other proceeding shall, on or before the date fixed in the summons or notice served on him as the date of hearing, file in Court a memorandum in writing stating his address for service, and if he fails to do so, he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit. The address so given shall hold good throughout the interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the date of the final decision and for all purposes including those of execution. Provided that this rule shall not apply to a defendant who has not filed a written statement but who is examined by the Court under Section 7 of the Dekkhan

284

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

Agriculturists’ Relief Act, 1879, or otherwise, or in any case where the Court permits the address for service to be given by a party on a date later than that specified in this rule.” 12. Applicability of rules 20 and 22, 24 and 25 of Order 7 to addresses for service:— Rules 20,22, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for service filed under Rule 11.” — (17-8-1961). Rules 11 and 12 — Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Rules 11 to 13 — Madhya Pradesh:— The following rules 11 to 13 shall be added, namely:— “11. Registered address:— Every defendant in a suit opposite party in any proceedings shall, on the first day of his appearance in Court, file a memorandum giving an address for service on him of any subsequent process. The address shall be within the local limits of the Civil District in which the suit or petition is filed or, if an address within the local limits of such Civil District cannot conveniently be given, within the local limits of the Civil District in which the party ordinarily resides. This address shall be called the “registered address” and it shall hold good throughout interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the date of final decision and for all purposes including those of execution. 12. Consequence of non-filing of registered address:— (1) If the defendant or the opposite party fails to file a registered address as required by rule 11, he shall be liable, at the discretion of the Court, to have his defence struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had made no defence. An order under this rule may be passed by the Court suo motu or on the application of any party. (2) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has adjourned the hearing of the suit or the proceedings and where the defendant or the opposite party at or before such hearing, appears and assigns sufficient cause for his failure to file the registered address he may upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise be heard in answer to the suit or the proceedings as if the defence had not been struck out. (3) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has consequently passed a decree or order, the defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may apply to the Court by which the decree or order was passed for an order to set aside the decree or order; and if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the address, the Court shall, make an order setting aside the decree or order as against him upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or proceeding: Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant or opposite party only it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants or opposite parties”.

O. VIII, R. 10] Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

285

13. Rules 20, 22 and 23 of Order 7 shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for service filed under Rule 11". — (16-9-1960). Orissa:— Rules 11 and 12 shall be omitted — (7-5-1954). Rules 11 and 12 — Patna:— The following rules shall be added, namely:— “11. Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other proceedings shall, at the time of entering appearance to the summons, notice or other process served on him, file in Court a statement stating his address for service and if he fails to do so, he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 12. Rules 20 and 22 of Order 7, shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for service filed under the preceding rule”. Rules 11 and 12 — Punjab:— The following rules shall be added, namely:— “11. Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other proceeding shall, on or before the date fixed in the summons, notice or other process served on him as the date of the hearing file in Court a proceeding stating his address for service, and if he fails to do so, he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. 12. Rules 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order 7, shall apply so far as may be, to addresses for service filed under the preceding rule”. — (24-11-1927). Rules 11 and 12 — Rajasthan:— The following rules shall be added, namely:— “11. (1) Every party whether original, added or substituted who appears in any suit or other proceeding shall on or before the date fixed in the summons or notice served on his as the date of hearing, file in Court a memorandum stating his address for service and if he fails to do so he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks just. (2) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has adjourned the hearing of the suit or the proceeding and where the defendant or the opposite party at or before such hearing, appears and assigns good cause for his failure to file the registered address he may upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise be heard in answer to the suit or the proceeding as if the defence has not been struck out. (3) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has consequently passed a decree or order, the defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may apply to the Court by which the decree or order was passed for an order

286

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

to set aside the decree or order, and if he files a registered address, and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the address, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree or order as against him upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with suit or proceeding: Provided that where the decree or order is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant or opposite party only it may set aside as against all or any of the other defendants or opposite parties. 12. Rules 19(2), 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order 7, shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for service filed under the preceding rule”. — (24-7-1954). Order — 8-A Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— After Order VIII, and before Order IX the following shall be inserted as Order VIII-A:— Order — 8-A Third Party Procedure 1. (1) Where in respect of the claim made against him in the suit, a defendant claims to be entitled to contribution from or indemnity against any person not already a party to the suit (hereinafter called the third party) he may, by leave of Court, issue a notice (hereinafter called the third party notice) to that effect, sealed with the seal of the Court. (2) An application for leave to issue such notice shall be filed along with the written statement of the said defendant and be accompanied by a draft of the notice sought to be issued. The notice shall state the nature and grounds of the claim and when the draft of the same is approved by Court with or without corrections, it shall be served on the third party together with a copy of the plaint and a copy of the said defendant’s written statement in the manner prescribed for the service of summons. 2. (1) If on being served with such notice the third party does not enter appearance on or before the date fixed therein for his appearance, he shall be deemed to admit the validity of the decree that may be passed against the defendant, on whose behalf the notice was issued, whether, upon contest or consent or otherwise, and to admit his own liability to contribute or indemnify, as the case may be, to the extent claimed in the third party notice: Provided that a person so served and failing to appear may, at any time before the disposal of the suit, apply to Court for leave to appear and the Court may grant such leave upon such terms, if any, as it may think fit to impose. (2) Where the third party does not enter appearance in the suit and the suit is decreed upon contest or consent or otherwise against the defendant on whose behalf the notice was issued, the Court may in the said decree make such directions as to contribution or indemnity, as the case may be, against the third party and in favour of the said defendant as the circumstances of the case may require :

O. VIII, R. 10] Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

287

Provided that the execution thereof shall not issue against the third party without the leave of the Court until after satisfaction by such defendant of the decree against him. 3. If the third party desires to dispute either the claim made against him in the third party notice or the plaintiff’s claim in the suit or both, he shall enter appearance in the suit on or before the date fixed therefor in the notice. 4. When the third party enters appearance under Rule 3 or upon leave being granted under the proviso to sub-rule (1) of Rule 2, he shall apply to Court for directions as to further proceedings to be taken on the notice setting out his case or pleas in respect of the same. Notice thereof shall be given both to the defendant on whose behalf the third party notice was issued as well as to the plaintiff, fixing an early date for its hearing. 5. (1) On the hearing of such application:— (a) if the Court is of the opinion either that the claim made in the third party notice, is prima facie not warranted or that it is not so intimately connected with the plaintiff’s claim in the suit as to render its being conveniently tried along with the plaintiff’s claim in the suit, or that its trial in the suit will unduly prolong or hamper the trial of the suit, the Court may dismiss the proceedings on the third party notice; (b) if the Court is satisfied that there is a question to be tried as to the liability of the third party to make the contribution or pay the indemnity claimed, in whole or in part, and that it is just and convenient to try the same in the suit itself, the Court may order the question of such liability as between the third party and the defendant giving notice, to be tried in such manner as it may direct, and may by the said order also give liberty to the third party to defend the suit itself upon such terms as may be just. (2) When the Court proceeds under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) it shall also give such directions as may be necessary for the delivery of the pleadings, production of documents or the taking or further appropriate proceedings in the suit. (3) If upon trial a decree comes to be passed, either on contest or consent or otherwise against the defendant on whose behalf notice was given, the Court shall in such decree make such direction as to the contribution or indemnity, as the case may be, against the third party and in favour of the said defendant as the circumstances of the case may require, and also as to whether execution in respect of such direction against the third party shall or shall not be conditional upon the defendant satisfying the decree against him. (4) The Court, while making such decrees, may decide all questions of costs as between the third party and other parties and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other or others and give such directions as to costs as the justice of the case may require. 6. (1) Where the Court dismisses the proceedings on a third party notice under clause (a) of sub-rule (1) of rule 5, the claim made in the third party notice shall be deemed to have been left undecided, and the defendant on whose behalf notice was

288

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. VIII, R. 10

issued will be at liberty to take such other independent proceeding in respect thereof as may be open to him, as if no such notice had been issued by him. (2) Where the Court decides to proceed under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of rule 5, the third party shall, as from the date on which the third party notice was served on him, be a party to the suit and shall have — (a) the same rights as respects the claims made against him by or the decree passed against him in favour of the defendant on whose behalf the notice was issued, as if he had been sued in the ordinary way by the said defendant; and (b) where he is given the liberty to defend the suit itself, the same rights as respects his defence in the suit and the decree passed therein as if he had been sued in the ordinary way by the plaintiff in the suit. (3) On the making of an order under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 5, the cause title of the suit shall be amended by inserting the name of the third party in the array of defendants, with the addition in brackets after his name the words ‘Third party on the notice of the defendants served on.” — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras—(9-6-1959). Madras:— After Order 8, the following shall be inserted, namely:— Order 8-A Third Party Procedure 1. Third party notice:— Where a defendant claims to be entitled to contribution from or indemnity against any person not already a party to the suit (hereinafter called a third party), he may, by leave of the Court, issue a notice (hereinafter called a third party notice) to that effect, sealed with the seal of the Court. The notice shall state the nature and grounds of the claim. Such notice shall be filed into Court with a copy of the plaint and shall be served on the third party according to the rules relating to the service of summons. 2. Effect of notice:— The third party shall, as from the time of the service upon him of the notice, be deemed to be a party to the action with the same rights in respect of his defence against any claim made against him and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the defendant. 3. Default by third party:—If the third party desires to dispute the plaintiff’s claim in the suit as against the defendant on whose behalf the notice has been given, or his own liability to the defendant, the third party may enter appearance in the suit on or before the date fixed for his appearance in the notice. If he does not enter appearance he shall be deemed to admit the validity of the decree that may be obtained against such defendant, whether by consent or otherwise, and his own liability to contribute or indemnify, as the case may be, to the extent claimed in the third party notice: Provided always that a person so served and failing to appear may apply to the Court for leave to appeal, and leave may be given upon such terms, if any, as the Court shall think fit.

O. VIII, R. 10]

Written Statement, set-off and counter-claim

289

4. Procedure on default:— Where the third party does not enter appearance in the suit and the suit is decreed by consent or otherwise in favour of the plaintiff, the Court may pass such decree as the nature of the case may require against the third party and in favour of the defendant on whose behalf notice was issued: Provided that execution thereof shall not be issued without leave of the Court until after satisfaction by such defendant of the decree against him. 5. Third-party directions:— If the third party enters appearance, the defendant on whose behalf notice was issued may apply to the Court for directions and the Court may, if satisfied that there is a question to be tried as to the liability of the third party to make the contribution or pay the indemnity claimed, in whole or in part, order the question of such liability, as between the third party and the defendant giving the notice, to be tried in such manner, at or after the trial of the suit, as the Court may direct; and, if not so satisfied, may pass such decree or order as the nature of the case may require. 6. Leave to defend:— The Court may, upon the hearing of the application mentioned in rule 5, give the third party liberty to defend the suit upon such terms as may be just, or to appear at the trial and take such part therein as may be just and generally may order such proceedings to be taken, documents to be delivered or amendments to be made, and give such directions as appear proper for the most convenient determination of the question or questions in issue, and as to the mode and extent in or to which the third party shall be bound or made liable by the decree in the suit. 7. Costs:—The Court may decide all questions of costs, as between the third party and the other parties to the suit, and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other, or others, or give such directions as to costs as the justice of the case may require. 8. Questions between co-defendants:—Where a defendant claims to be entitled to contribution from or indemnity against any other defendant to the suit, a notice may be issued and the same procedure shall be adopted for the determination of such questions between the defendants as would be issued and taken, if such last mentioned defendant were third party; but nothing herein contained shall prejudice the rights of the plaintiff against any defendant in the suit. 9. Further parties:—Where any person served with a third party notice by a defendant under these rules claims to be entitled to contribution from or indemnity against any person not already a party to the suit, he may, by leave of the Court, issue a third party notice to that effect, and the preceding rules as to the third-party procedure, shall apply mutatis mutandis to every notice so issued and the expressions “third party notice” and “third party” in these rules shall apply to and include every notice so issued and every person served with such notice, respectively.”— (Act 26 of 1968) (w.e.f. 5.9.1968).

CASE LAW Written statement is the pleading of defendant. AIR 1963 SC 1150. Pleadings to be construed liberally. AIR 1915 Mad. 770. There must be clear denial of allegations. AIR 1962 MP 348. CPC—19

290

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 3

For set-off see AIR 1918 Mad. 995 ; AIR 1942 Mad. 429 ; AIR 1970 Cal. 452. For counter-claim see 1987(2) ALT 47 ; AIR 1965 AP 18. Meaning of the words “make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit”. 1999 (8) SCC 396. Even for passing ex parte decree averments in the plaint to be established. AIR 2008 SC 911. ORDER – IX

Appearance of Parties and Consequence of Non-Appearance 1. Parties to appear on day fixed in summons for defendant to appear and answer:– On the day fixed in the summons for the defendant to appear and answer, the parties shall be in attendance at the Court-house in person or by their respective pleaders, and the suit shall then be heard unless the hearing is adjourned to a future day fixed by the Court. CASE LAW Provisions of Order 9 are applicable to proceedings under Orissa Rent Control Act. AIR 1953 Ori. 254. Provisions of Order 9 apply to proceedings before the Court on reference under Sec. 18 of the Land Acquisition Act. AIR 1978 Del. 129.

[2. Dismissal of suit where summons not served in consequence of plaintiff’s failure to pay costs:– Where on the day so fixed it is found that the summons has not been served upon the defendant in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fee or postal charges, if any, chargeable for such service, or failure to present copies of the plaint as required by Rule 9 of Order VII, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed: Provided that no such order shall be made, if notwithstanding such failure, the defendant attends in person or by agent when he is allowed to appear by agent on the day fixed for him to appear and answer.] 3. Where neither party appears, suit to be dismissed:– Where neither party appears when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed. CASE LAW 1

When the suit is called on for hearing. AIR 1958 Pat. 86; AIR 1965 Cal. 547; AIR 1951 Punj. 441. Where the suit is dismissed due to the mistake of the Court, same can be restored by the Court in its inherent powers. AIR 1971 Pat. 200. 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S.10, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. IX, R. 5]

Appearance of Parties & Consequence ...

291

Where both parties were absent but order was made against one of them, the order can be set aside. AIR 1992 Raj. 57. Where suit is dismissed restoration without knowledge of the defendant is not proper. AIR 1988 All. 55. Dismissal of suit for non prosecution – Not appealable – It can be restored. AIR 2006 SC 2759. 4. Plaintiff may bring fresh suit or Court may restore suit to file:– Where a suit is dismissed under rule 2 or rule 3, the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit ; or he may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside, and if he satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for 1[such failure as is referred to in rule], or for his non-appearance, as the case may be, the Court shall make an order setting aside the dismissal and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit. High Court Amendments:– Delhi:– Same as that of Gujarat Gujarat:– Re-number rule 4 as rule 4(1) and add the following as sub-rule(2) of rule 4:– “(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to application under this rule.” – (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:– Same as that of Gujarat Madhya Pradesh:– Same as that of Gujarat Orissa:– Insert the following proviso:– “Provided that in case where the defendant had entered into contest by filing his defence, no suit shall be restored without notice to him.” – (14-5-1984). Punjab and Haryana:– Same as that of Gujarat. CASE LAW Bonafide mistake which is reasonable will be a sufficient cause for restoration of suit. AIR 1983 Gau. 67. Non appearance of counsel on account of strike call not a sufficient cause for restoration. AIR 1993 P&H 134. Sufficient cause. See. AIR 1972 J&K 19; AIR 1986 P&H 300; AIR 1987 Del. 74; AIR 1993 Bom. 160. R 9. & R 13 – Restoration of suit - AIR 2004 Bom. 8; AIR 2004 P & H 19; 2003 (3) ALT 816; 2003 (1) CCC 295 (Bom); 2003 (1) CCC 321 (Raj); 2003 (1) An.W. R 145; 2003 (1) An.W. R. 290; 2003 (1) CCC 325 (Ori); 2003 (1) ALT 757; 2003 (1) An.W. R. 585; 2003 (2) An.W. R. 386; 2003 (2) ALT 76; 2003 (1) An.W. R. 251; 2003 (2) CCC 175 (Jharkhand); 2002 (7) Supreme 403; 2003 (2) ALT 44; 2003 (2) Supreme 310; 2003 (1) ALT 231; AIR 2002 SC 505; 2003 (11) SCC 584; 2003 (2) SCC 45; AIR 2004 Ori. 40; AIR 2004 All. 136; AIR 2004 Ori 87. Dismissal of suit for non prosecution – Not appealable – It can be restored. AIR 2006 SC 2759.

5. Dismissal of suit where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails for 2[seven days] to apply for fresh summons:– 3[(1) Where after a summons has been issued to the defendant, or to one of several defendants, and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails, for a period of 2[seven days] from 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 2. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S. 19(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002, for “one month.” 3. Subs. for the original sub-rule (1) by Act 24 of 1920.

292

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 5

the date of the return made to the Court by the officer ordinarily certifying to the Court returns made by the serving officers, to apply for the issue of a fresh summons the Court shall make an order that the suit be dismissed as against such defendant, unless the plaintiff has within the said period satisfied the Court that,— (a) he has failed after using his best endeavours to discover the residence of the defendant, who has not been served, or (b) such defendant is avoiding service of process, or (c) there is any other sufficient cause for extending the time, in which case the Court may extend the time for making such application for such period as it thinks fit.] (2) In such case the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order IX, in Rule 5, for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “5. (1) Dismissal of suit where replaintiff after summons returned unserved fails for two months to apply for fresh summons:— Where, after a summons has been issued to the defendant, or to one of several defendants, and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails, for a period of two months from the next hearing of the suit to apply for issue of a fresh summons the Court, shall make an order that the suit be dismissed as against such defendant, unless the plaintiff within the said period satisfied the Court that— (a) he has failed, after using his best endeavour to discover the residence of the defendant who has not been served, or (b) such defendant is avoiding service of process, or (c) there is any other sufficient cause for extending the time, in which case the Court may extend the time for making such application for such period as it think fit.” — (31-12-1987). Kerala:— In Order IX, Rule 5— (i) for the existing marginal note the following shall be substituted, namely:“Dismissal of suit where plaintiff fails to apply for steps.” (ii) in sub-rule (1) for the words “three months from the date of the return made to the Court by the officer ordinarily certifying to the Court returns made by the serving officers” the words “one month from the next hearing of the suit or from the notice regarding the non-service of summons given by the Court to the plaintiff or his counsel” shall be substituted. — (9-6-1959). Orissa:— For Rule 5, substitute the following:— “5. Dismissal of suit where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails to file necessary requisites for fresh summons:— (1) Where after summons has been issued to the defendant, or to one of

O. IX, R. 6]

Appearance of Parties & Consequence ...

293

similar defendants and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails to file necessary requisites for the issue of a fresh summons, within the period fixed by the Court, it shall make an order that the suit be dismissed as against such defendant, and (2) In such a case the plaintiff may (subject to the law of Limitation) bring a fresh suit.” — (3-5-1968).

CASE LAW For scope of Order 9 Rule 5 CPC. See. AIR 1979 Cal. 8; AIR 1954 Mad. 73; AIR 1954 Cal. 369.

6. Procedure when only plaintiff appears:— (1) Where the plaintiff appears and the defendant does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, then,— [(a) When summons duly served:— if it is proved that the summons was duly served, the Court may make an order that the suit be heard ex parte;]

1

(b) When summons not duly served:— if it is not proved that the summons was duly served, the Court shall direct a second summons to be issued and served on the defendant; (c) When summons served but not in due time:— if it is proved that the summons was served on the defendant, but not in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on the day fixed in the summons, the Court shall postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day to the fixed by the Court, and shall direct notice of such day to be given to the defendant. (2) Where it is owing to the plaintiff’s default that the summons was not duly served or was not served in sufficient time, the Court shall order the plaintiff to pay the costs occasioned by the postponement. High Court Amendments:— Patna:— delete the words “and shall direct notice of such day to be given to the defendant”, at the end of Rule 6 (1) (c) and, substitute a full stop for the comma after the word “Fixed by Court”. (6-5-1947). Rajasthan:— In Rule 6, the words “the Court may proceed ex parte” shall be substituted by the words “the Court may make an order that the suit be heard ex parte” [dated 30-6-1956].

CASE LAW If the entirety of the “hearing” of the suit has been completed and the Court being competent to pronounce the judgment then and there, adjourns the suit merely for the purpose of pronouncing judgment under Order XX, Rule 1, there is clearly 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

294

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 7

no adjournment of “the hearing” of the suit, for, there is nothing more to be heard in the suit. It was precisely this idea that was expressed by the learned Civil Judge when he stated that having regard to the stage which the suit had reached the only proceeding in which the appellant could participate was to hear the judgment pronouncement and that on the terms of Rules 6 and 7 he would permit him to do that. AIR 1964 SC 993. Our laws of procedure are based on the principle that, as far as possible, no proceeding in a Court of law should be conducted to the detriment of a person in his absence. There are of course exceptions, and this is one of them. When the defendant has been served and has been afforded an opportunity of appearing then, if he does not appears, the Court may proceed in his absence. But, be it noted, the Court is not directed to make an ‘ex parte’ order. Of course the fact that it is proceeding ‘ex parte’ will be recorded in the minutes of its proceedings but that is merely a statement of the fact and is not an order made against the defendant in the sense of an ‘ex parte’ decree or other ‘ex parte’ order which the Court is authorised to make. All that R.6 (1) (a) does is to remove a bar and no more. It merely authorises the Court to do that which it could not have done without this authority, namely to proceed in the absence of one of the parties. The contrast in language between Rule 7 and Rule 13 emphasises this. The first hearing is either for the settlement of issues or for final hearing. If it is only for the settlement of issues, then the Court cannot pass an ‘ex parte’ decree on that date. On the other hand, if it is for final hearing, an ‘ex parte’ decree can be passed, and f it is passed, then Order 9, Rule 13 comes into play and before the decree is set aside the Court is required to ‘make an order to set it aside’. Contrast this with Rule 7 which does not require the setting aside of what is commonly, though erroneously, known as the ex parte order. AIR 1955 SC 425. Order 9 Rule 6 CPC not applicable to summary suits. AIR 1958 Bom. 10. Where the defendant refuses summons, Court is not bound to postpone the hearing of the suit. AIR 1975 A.P. 366.

7. Procedure where defendant appears on day of adjourned hearing and assigns good cause for previous non-appearance:— Where the Court has adjourned the hearing of the suit ex parte, and the defendant, at or before such hearing, appears and assigns good cause for his previous non-appearance, he may, upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise, be heard in answer to the suit as if he had appeared on the day fixed for his appearance. High Court Amendment:— Rajasthan:— The following Rule 7 shall be substituted, namely:—

O. IX, R. 9]

Appearance of Parties & Consequence ...

295

“7. Where the Court has adjourned the hearing of the suit after making an order that it be heard ex parte and the defendant at or before such hearing appears and assigns good cause for his previous non-appearance, the Court may upon such terms as it directs as to costs or otherwise, set aside the order for the hearing of the suit ex parte and hear the defendant in answer to the suit as if he had appeared on the day fixed for his appearance.” — (30-6-1956).

CASE LAW A decision or direction in an interlocutory proceeding of the type provided for by Order IX, Rule 7 is not of the kind which can operate as res judicata so as to bar the hearing on the merits of an application under Order 9, Rule 13. AIR 1964 SC 993. Claims Tribunal can recall ex parte order on payment of costs. AIR 1992 All. 233. Good cause for non-appearance shown, ex parte order set aside. AIR 1990 P&H 252; AIR 1995 Del. 128; AIR 1982 Del. 159; AIR 1989 M.P. 237; AIR 1991 Del. 50; AIR 1990 P&H 252. Expression “upon such terms as Court directs as to costs or otherwise”, will not empower Court to impose onerous conditions or which have effect of decreeing the suit itself. 2002 AIR SCW 2146. While setting aside ex parte order onerous conditions which have the effect of decreeing the suit itself cannot be imposed. AIR 2002 SC 2082. 8. Procedure where defendant only appears:— Where the defendant appears and the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order that the suit be dismissed, unless the defendant admits the claim, or part thereof, in which case the Court shall pass a decree against the defendant upon such admission, and, where part only of the claim has been admitted, shall dismiss the suit so far as it relates to the remainder. 9. Decree against plaintiff by default bars fresh suit:— (1) Where a suit is wholly or partly dismissed under rule 8, the plaintiff shall be precluded from bringing a fresh suit in respect of the same cause of action. But he may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside, and if he satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for his non-appearance when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order setting aside the dismissal upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit. (2) No order shall be made under this rule unless notice of the application has been served on the opposite party. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam:— Same as in Calcutta.

296

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 9

Calcutta:— Re-number sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and insert therein after the words “notice of the application” the words “with a copy thereof (or concise statement as the case may be)”. Insert the following as sub-rule (2) before sub-rule (3) as so re-numbered:— “The plaintiff shall, for service on the opposite parties, present along with his application under this rule either— (i) as many copies thereof on plain paper as there are opposite parties, or (ii) if the Court by reason of the length of the application or the number of opposite parties or for any other sufficient reason grants permission in this behalf, a like number of concise statements.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:— Same as in Madras. — (17-8-1961) Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. — (9-6-1959) Madras:— The following shall be added as sub-rule (3):— “(3) the provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under this rule.” Punjab:— (i) To Rule 9(1), the following proviso shall be added:— “Provided that the plaintiff shall not be precluded from bringing another suit for redemption of a mortgage, although a former suit may have been dismissed for default.” (ii) The following shall be added as sub-rule (3):— “(3) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1)”.

CASE LAW The term ‘cause of action’ is to be construed with reference rather to the substance than to the form of action. No doubt, the plaintiff set up his purchases as the source of his title to sue, but if as we have held the bar under Order IX, Rule 9, applies, equally to the plaintiff in the first suit and those claiming under him, the allegations regarding the transmission of title to the plaintiffs in the present suit ceases to be material. The only new allegation was about the plaintiffs getting into possession by virtue of purchase and their dispossession. Their addition, however, does not wipe out the identity otherwise of the cause of action. AIR 1965 SC 295. Court can restore suit dismissed for default on sufficient cause. AIR 1977 Del. 7; AIR 1972 Del. 230; AIR 1989 Cal. 91; AIR 1990 All. 11; AIR 1970 Cal. 428; AIR 1987 Ori. 183; AIR 1995 Raj. 42; AIR 1994 Del. 359. Restoration of application dismissed for default – Sufficient cause. AIR 2009 SC 1640. The consequence of dismissal of suit for default would be that of dismissal on merits. AIR 2008 SC 3247.

O. IX, R. 13]

Appearance of Parties & Consequence ...

297

10. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several plaintiffs:— Where there are more plaintiffs than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the Court may, at the instance of the plaintiff or plaintiffs appearing, permit the suit to proceed in the same way as if all the plaintiffs had appeared, or make such order as it thinks fit. 11. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several defendants:— Where there are more defendants than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the suit shall proceed, and the Court shall, at the time of pronouncing judgment, make such order as it thinks fit with respect to the defendants who do not appear. 12. Consequence of non-attendance, without sufficient cause shown, of party ordered to appear in person:— Where a plaintiff or defendant, who has been ordered to appear in person, does not appear in person, or show sufficient cause to the satisfaction of the Court for failing so to appear, he shall be subject to all the provisions of the foregoing rules applicable to plaintiffs and defendants, respectively, who do not appear.

Setting aside decrees ex parte 13. Setting aside decree ex parte against defendant:- In any case in which a decree is passed ex parte against a defendant, he may apply to the Court by which the decree was passed for an order to set it aside; and if he satisfies the Court that the summons was not duly served, or that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree as against him upon such terms as to costs, payment into Court or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit: Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant only it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants also: [Provided further that no Court shall set aside a decree passed ex parte merely on the ground that there has been an irregularity in the service of summons, if it is satisfied that the defendant had notice of the date of hearing and had sufficient time to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim.] 1

[Explanation:- Where there has been an appeal against a decree passed ex parte under this rule, and the appeal has been disposed of on any ground other than the ground that the appellant has withdrawn the appeal, no application shall lie under this rule for setting aside that ex parte decree.] 2

1. Added by Act 104 of 1976, we.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

298

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 13

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— The following further proviso shall be added, namely:— “Provided also that no such decree shall be set aside merely on the ground of irregularity in the service of summons if the Court is satisfied that the defendant knew, or but for his wilful conduct would have known, of the date of hearing in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim.” Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam:— Same as in Calcutta. Bombay:— In Order IX, for the existing Rule 13 and its marginal note, the following as Rule 13 shall be substituted, and marginal note:— “13. Setting aside decree ex parte against defendant:— In any case in which a decree is passed ex parte against a defendant, he may apply to the Court by which the decree was passed for an order to set it aside; and if he satisfies the Court that the summons was not duly served, or that there was sufficient cause for his failure to appear when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree as against him upon such terms as to costs, payment into Court or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit : Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside against such defendant only, it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants also : Provided also that no such decree shall be set aside merely on the ground of irregularity of service of summons, if the Court is satisfied that the defendant knew, or but for his wilful conduct would have known, of the date of hearing in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim. Explanation I:— Where a summons has been served under Order 5, Rule 15, on an adult male member having an interest adverse to that of the defendant in the subjectmatter of the suit, it shall not be deemed to have been duly served within the meaning of this rule. Explanation II:— Where there has been an appeal against a decree passed ex parte under this rule, and the appeal has been disposed of on any ground other than the ground that the appellant has withdrawn the appeal, no application shall lie under this rule for setting aside that ex parte decree” (w.e.f. 1-10-1983). Calcutta:— Rule 13 shall be re-numbered as Rule 13(1) and the following shall be added as Rule 13(2):— “(2) The defendant shall, for service on the opposite party, present along with his application under this rule either— (i) as many copies thereof on plain paper as there are opposite parties; or (ii) if the Court by reason of the length of the application or the number of opposite parties or for any other sufficient reason grants permission in this behalf a like number of concise statements.”

O. IX, R. 13]

Appearance of Parties & Consequence ...

299

Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:— Same as in Punjab. — (17-8-1961) Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— The following further proviso shall be added to Rule 13:— “Provided further that no such decree shall be set aside merely on the ground of irregularity in the service of summons, if the Court is satisfied that the defendant knew the date of hearing in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim”. (R.O.C. No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Order 9, for Rule 13, the following shall be substituted, namely:— “13. (1) In any case in which a decree is passed ex parte against a defendant he may apply to the Court by which the decree was passed for an order to set it aside; and if he satisfies the Court that the summons was not duly served, or that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree as against him upon such terms as to costs, payment into Court or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with this suit : Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant only it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants also after notice to them : Provided further that no Court shall set aside a decree passed ex parte merely on the ground that there has been an irregularity in the service of summons, if it is satisfied that the defendant had notice of the date of hearing in sufficient time to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim. (2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1).” — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— (a) Renumber Existing Rule 13 as sub-rule (1) and for the words “he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing” the words “there was sufficient cause for his failure to appear” shall be substituted. The following shall be added as an additional proviso and Explanation to Rule 13(1):— “Provided also that no such decree shall be set aside merely on the ground of irregularity in the services of summons, if the Court is satisfied that the defendant knew, or but for his wilful conduct would have known, of the date of hearing in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim. Explanation:— Where a summons has been served under Order 5, Rule 15, on an adult male member having an interest adverse to that of the defendant in the subjectmatter of the suit, it shall not be deemed to have been duly served within the meaning of this rule.” (b) after sub-rule (1), so re-numbered the following shall be inserted as sub-rule (2) namely:—

300

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. IX, R. 14

“(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act (IX of 1908), shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1).” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— Rule 13 shall be re-numbered as Rule 13(1). The following shall be inserted as proviso to sub-rule (1) of Rule 13 of Order 9:— “Provided further that no Court shall set aside a decree passed ex parte merely on the ground that there has been an irregularity in the service of summons, if it be satisfied that the defendant had notice of the date of hearing in sufficient time to appear and answer the plaintiff’s claim.” The following as sub-rule (2) shall be added to Rule 13:— “(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1).” Orissa:— The following shall be added:— “Explanation II:— A summons served under Order 5, Rule 15 on an adult male member having an interest adverse to that of the defendant in the subject-matter of the suit shall not be deemed to have been duly served within the meaning of this rule.” (w.e.f. 14-5-1984). Punjab:— Rule 13 shall be numbered as Rule 13(1) and add the following subrule (2), namely:— “(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications made under sub-rule (1).”

CASE LAW Sufficient Cause meaning. AIR 1989 Raj. 132. Sufficient Cause Comprehensive term. 1986 (2) CCC 184 (SN) (MP). For sufficient Cause. See. AIR 1985 Kar. 175; AIR 1989 H.P. 26; AIR 1976 Cal. 87; AIR 1988 Ori. 104; AIR 1995 A.P. 58; AIR 1993 All. 22; AIR 1989 All. 14. Where ex parte decree was passed because of strike of advocate, decree was set aside on payment of costs and costs to be realised from striking advocate. AIR 2001 SC 207. Sufficient cause must be shown for setting aside ex parte decree. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 239 (P&H). Conditions imposed to be reasonable while setting aside ex parte decree. 2002 (3) SCC 159. Where there is no evidence regarding proper service of summons on defendant ex parte decree to be set aside. 2002 (1) Civil LJ (Jhar) 24. Setting aside ex parte decree to be a reasoned order. AIR 2009 SC 1064. Even for passing ex parte decree averments in the plaint to be established. AIR 2008 SC 911. Setting aside ex parte decree – Wilful suppression of facts – Discussed. AIR 2008 SC 1006. Non-service of notice – AIR 2008 SC 2054. 14. No decree to be set aside without notice to opposite party:— No decree shall be set aside on any such application as aforesaid unless notice thereof has been served on the opposite party.

O. X, R. 1C]

Examination of Parties by the Court

301

High Court amendments:— Assam:— Same as that of Calcutta. Bombay:— In Order IX, after the existing rule 14, add the following rule with marginal note as new rule 15 and its marginal note:— “15. Application of the provisions of this Order to Appeals:— In the application of this Order to appeals, so far as may be, the word ‘plaintiff’ shall be held to include an appellant the word ‘defendant’, a respondent, and the word ‘suit’ and appeal”. — (dt. 1-10-1983). Order IX, Rule 15 Calcutta:— Cancel the word ‘thereof’ and subs. ‘together with a copy there (or concise statement as the case may be)’ (dt. 3-2-1933). Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay. — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— Add the following as rule 15:— “15. The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963, shall apply to an application made under sub-rule (1) of rule 9 or rule 13.” — (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967).

ORDER — X

Examination of Parties by the Court 1. Ascertainment whether allegations in pleadings are admitted or denied:— At the first hearing of the suit the Court shall ascertain from each party or his pleader whether he admits or denies such allegations of fact as are made in the plaint or written statement (if any) of the opposite party, and as are not expressly or by necessary implication admitted or denied by the party against whom they are made. The Court shall record such admissions and denials. CASE LAW See: AIR 1976 Raj. 195; AIR 1987 SC 197; AIR 1993 SC 2525; AIR 1955 SC 425; AIR 1952 All. 355; AIR 1931 PC 175. 1 [1A. Direction of the court to opt for any one mode of alternative dispute resolution:— After recording the admissions and denials, the court shall direct the parties to the suit to opt either mode of the settlement outside the court as specified in sub-section (1) of Section 89. On the option of the parties, the court shall fix the date of appearance before such forum or authority as may be opted by the parties. 1B. Appearance before the conciliatory forum or authority:— Where a suit is referred under rule 1A, the parties shall appear before such forum or authority for conciliation of the suit. 1C. Appearance before the court consequent to the failure of efforts of conciliation:— Where a suit is referred under rule 1A and the presiding officer of conciliation forum or authority is satisfied that it would not be proper in the interest of justice to proceed with the matter further, then, it shall refer the matter again to the court and direct the parties to appear before the court on the date fixed by it.]; 1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999, S.20(i) w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

302

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. X, R. 4

[2. Oral examination of party, or companion of party:— (1) At the first hearing of the suit, the Court,— (a) shall, with a view to elucidating matters in controversy in the suit, examine, orally such of the parties to the suit appearing in person or present in Court, as it deems fit; and (b) may orally examine any person, able to answer any material question relating to the suit, by whom any party appearing in person or present in Court or his pleader is accompanied. (2) At any subsequent hearing, the Court may orally examine any party appearing in person or present in Court, or any person, able to answer any material question relating to the suit, by whom such party or his pleader is accompanied. (3) The Court may, if it thinks fit, put in the course of an examination under this rule questions suggested by either party.] CASE LAW See: AIR 1931 PC 175; AIR 1974 All. 138; AIR 1962 All. 111; AIR 1949 Mad. 707; AIR 1992 SC 1356; AIR 1967 Ker. 83; AIR 1965 All. 266. 3. Substance of examination to be written:— The substance of the examination shall be reduced to writing by the Judge, and shall form part of the record. 4. Consequence of refusal or inability of pleader to answer:— (1) Where the pleader of any party who appears by a pleader or any such person accompanying a pleader as is referred to in Rule 2, refuses or is unable to answer any material question relating to the suit which the Court is of opinion that the party whom he represents ought to answer, and is likely to be able to answer if interrogated in person, the Court 2[may postpone the hearing of the suit to a day not later than seven days from the date of first hearing] and direct that such party shall appear in person on such day. (2) If such party fails without lawful excuse to appear in person on the day so appointed, the Court may pronounce judgment against him or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit. CASE LAW Order of personal appearance - For classification earlier date than one fixed for framing issues cannot be said to be barred by Order 10 C.P.C. AIR 2002 SC 1796. 1

See: AIR 1980 Cal. 51; AIR 1932 Nag. 135; AIR 1978 Raj. 195; AIR 1975 Kar. 128; AIR 1933 All. 517; AIR 1959 M.P. 5. 1. Subs. for Rule 2 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for the words “may postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day” by Act 46 of 1999 S.20(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. XI, R. 4]

Discovery and Inspection

303

ORDER — XI

Discovery and Inspection 1. Discovery by interrogatories:— In any suit the plaintiff or defendant by leave of the Court may deliver interrogatories in writing for the examination of the opposite parties or any one or more of such parties, and such interrogatories when delivered shall have a note at the foot thereof stating which of such interrogatories each of such persons is required to answer: Provided that no party shall deliver more than one set of interrogatories to the same party without an order for that purpose: Provided also that interrogatories which do not relate to any matters in question in the suit shall be deemed irrelevant, notwithstanding that they might be admissible on the oral cross-examination of a witness. CASE LAW Right to serve interrogatories to be used cautiously. AIR 1986 Del. 286; AIR 1978 Ori. 179. Discovery by interrogatories. AIR 1987 Bom. 339; AIR 1991 Ori. 319; AIR 1960 Mad. 184; AIR 1989 Ori. 216. See: AIR 1972 SC 1302; AIR 1967 Ori. 19; AIR 1960 Cal. 536; AIR 1956 Cal. 592; AIR 1961 Cal. 185; AIR 1959 Bom. 181; AIR 1995 Del. 144; AIR 1941 Cal. 537; AIR 1952 Nag. 36; AIR 1933 Mad. 298.

2. Particular interrogatories to be submitted:— On an application for leave to deliver interrogatories, the particular interrogatories proposed to be delivered shall be submitted to the Court 1[and that Court shall decide within seven days from the day of filing of the said application]. In deciding upon such application, the Court shall take into account any offer, which may be made by the party sought to be interrogated to deliver particulars, or to make admissions, or to produce documents relating to the matters in question, or any of them, and leave shall be given as to such only of the interrogatories submitted as the Court shall consider necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs. 3. Costs of interrogatories:— In adjusting the costs of the suit inquiry shall at the instance of any party be made into the propriety of exhibiting such interrogatories, and if it is the opinion of the taxing officer or of the Court, either with or without an application for inquiry, that such interrogatories have been exhibited unreasonably, vexatiously, or at improper length, the costs occasioned by the said interrogatories and the answers thereto shall be paid in any event by the party in fault. 4. Form of interrogatories:— Interrogatories shall be in Form No. 2 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. 1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999 S.21(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

304

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XI, R. 12

5. Corporations:— Where any party to a suit is a corporation or a body of persons, whether incorporated or not, empowered by law to sue or be sued, whether in its own name or in the name of any officer or other person, any opposite party may apply for an order allowing him to deliver interrogatories to any member or officer of such corporation or body, and an order may be made accordingly. 6. Objections to interrogatories by answer:— Any objection to answering any interrogatory on the ground that it is scandalous or irrelevant or not exhibited bona fide for the purpose of the suit, or that the matters inquired into are not sufficiently material at that stage, 1[or on the ground of privilege or any other ground], may be taken in the affidavit in answer. CASE LAW See: AIR 1922 All. 1; AIR 1976 P&H 339; AIR 1918 All. 303; AIR 1967 Ori. 19. 7. Setting aside and striking out interrogatories:— Any interrogatories may be set aside on the ground that they have been exhibited unreasonably or vexatiously, or struck out on the ground that they are prolix, oppressive, unnecessary or scandalous; and any application for this purpose may be made within seven days after service of the interrogatories. 8. Affidavit in answer, filing:— Interrogatories shall be answered by affidavit to be filed within ten days or within such other time as the Court may allow. 9. Form of affidavit in answer:— An affidavit in answer to interrogatories shall be in Form No. 3 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. 10. No exception to be taken:— No exception shall be taken to any affidavit in answer, but the sufficiency or otherwise of any such affidavit objected to as insufficient shall be determined by the Court. 11. Order to answer or answer further:— Where any person interrogated omits to answer, or answers insufficiently, the party interrogating may apply to the Court for an order requiring him to answer, or to answer further, as the case may be. And an order may be made requiring him to answer, or to answer further, either by affidavit or by viva voce examination, as the Court may direct. CASE LAW Defendant not replying in time-Court can give one more opportunity. AIR 1976 P&H 339.

12. Application for discovery of documents:— Any party may, without filing any affidavit, apply to the Court for an order directing any other party to any suit to make discovery on oath of the documents which are or have been 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XI, R. 15]

Discovery and Inspection

305

in his possession or power, relating to any matter in question therein. On the hearing of such application the Court may either refuse or adjourn the same, if satisfied that such discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the suit, or make such order, either generally or limited to certain classes of documents, as may, in its discretion, be thought fit: Provided that discovery shall not be ordered when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs. CASE LAW Discovery of documents. AIR 1988 Raj. 177; AIR 1953 Mad. 228; AIR 1986 M.P. 19; AIR 1992 Guj. 138; AIR 1991 Del. 211.

13. Affidavit of documents:— The affidavit to be made by a party against whom such order as is mentioned in the last preceding rule has been made, shall specify which (if any) of the documents therein mentioned he objects to produce, and it shall be in Form No. 5 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. 14. Production of documents:— It shall be lawful for the Court, at any time during the pendency of any suit, to order the production by any party thereto, upon oath of such of the documents in his possession or power, relating to any matter in question in such suit, as the Court shall think right ; and the Court may deal with such documents, when produced, in such manner as shall appear just. CASE LAW Production of documents. AIR 1972 Cal. 308; AIR 1988 Raj. 177; AIR 1994 All. 151; AIR 1994 Raj. 114; AIR 1989 Mad. 314.

15. Inspection of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits:— Every party to a suit shall be entitled 1[at or before the settlement of issues] to give notice to any other party, in whose pleadings or affidavits reference is made to any document 2[or who has entered any document in any list annexed to his pleadings] or produce such document for the inspection of the party giving such notice, or of his pleader, and to permit him or them to take copies thereof; and any party not complying with such notice shall not afterwards be at liberty to put any such document in evidence on his behalf in such suit unless he shall satisfy the Court that such document relates only to his own title, he being a defendant to the suit, or that he had some other cause or excuse which the Court shall deem sufficient for not complying with such notice, in which case the 1. Subs. for “at any time” by Act 46 of 1999 S.21(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—20

306

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XI, R. 19

Court may allow the same to be put in evidence on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the Court shall think fit. 16. Notice to produce:— Notice to any party to produce any documents referred to in his pleading or affidavits shall be in Form No. 7 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. 17. Time for inspection when notice given:— The party to whom such notice is given shall, within ten days from the receipt of such notice, deliver to the party giving the same a notice stating a time within three days from the delivery thereof at which the documents, or such of them as he does not object to produce, may be inspected at the office of his pleader, or in the case of banker’s books or other books of account or books in constant use for the purposes of any trade or business, at their usual place of custody, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce, and on what ground. Such notice shall be in Form No. 8 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. 18. Order for inspection:— (1) Where the party served with notice under Rule 15 omits to give such notice of a time for inspection or objects to give inspection, or offers inspection elsewhere than at the office of his pleader, the Court may, on the application of the party desiring it, make an order for inspection in such place and in such manner as it may think fit: Provided that the order shall not be made when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs. (2) Any application to inspect documents, except such as are referred to in the pleadings, particulars or affidavits of the party against whom the application is made or disclosed in his affidavit of documents, shall be founded upon an affidavit showing of what documents inspection is sought, that the party applying is entitled to inspect them, and that they are in the possession or power of the other party. The Court shall not make such order for inspection of such documents when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs. 19. Verified copies:— (1) Where inspection of any business books is applied for, the Court may, if it thinks fit, instead of ordering inspection of the original books, order a copy of any entries therein to be furnished and verified by the affidavit of some person who has examined the copy with the original entries, and such affidavit shall state whether or not there are in the original book any and what erasures, interlineations or alterations: Provided that, notwithstanding that such copy has been supplied, the Court may order inspection of the book from which the copy was made.

O. XI, R. 21]

Discovery and Inspection

307

(2) Where on an application for an order for inspection privilege is claimed for any document, it shall be lawful for the Court to inspect the document for the purpose of deciding as to the validity of the claim of privilege 1[unless the document relates to matters of State.] (3) The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit at any time, and whether an affidavit of documents shall or shall not have already been ordered or made, make an order requiring any other party to state by affidavit whether any one or more specific documents, to be specified in the application, is or are, or has or have at any time been, in his possession or power; and, if not then in his possession, when he parted with the same and what has become thereof. Such application shall be made on an affidavit stating that in the belief of the deponent the party against whom the application is made has, or has at some time had, in his possession or power the document or documents specified in the application, and that they relate to the matters in question in the suit, or to some of them. 20. Premature discovery:— Where the party from whom discovery of any kind or inspection is sought objects to the same, or any part thereof, the Court may if satisfied that the right to the discovery or inspection sought depends on the determination of any issue or question in dispute in the suit, or that for any other reason it is desirable that any issue or question in dispute in the suit should be determined before deciding upon the right to the discovery or inspection, order that such issue or question be determined first, and reserve the question as to the discovery or inspection. 21. Non-compliance with order for discovery:— 2[(1)] Where any party fails to comply with any order to answer interrogatories, or for discovery or inspection of documents, he shall, if a plaintiff, be liable to have his suit dismissed for want of prosecution, and, if a defendant, to have his defence, if any, struck out, and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended, and the party interrogating or seeking discovery or inspection may apply to the Court for an order to that effect and 3[an order may be made on such application accordingly, after notice to the parties and after giving them a reasonable opportunity of being heard.] [(2) Where an order is made under sub-rule (1) dismissing any suit, the plaintiff shall be precluded from bringing a fresh suit on the same cause of action.] 4

1. 2. 3. 4.

Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Rule 21 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “an order may be made accordingly” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

308

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XI, R. 23

CASE LAW Even assuming that in certain circumstances the provisions of Order XI, Rule 21 must be strictly enforced, it does not follow that a suit can be lightly thrown out or a defence struck out, without adequate reasons. The test laid down is whether the default is wilful. In the case of a plaintiff, it entails in the dismissal of the suit and, therefore, an order for dismissal ought not be made under Order XI, Rule 21, unless the court is satisfied that the plaintiff was wilfully withholding information refusing to answer interrogatories or by withholding the documents which he ought to discover. In such an event, the plaintiff must take the consequence of having his claim dismissed due to his default, i.e. by suppression of information which he was bound to give. AIR 1978 SC 1436.

22. Using answers to interrogatories at trial:— Any party may, at the trial of a suit, use in evidence any one or more of the answers or any part of an answer of the opposite party to interrogatories without putting in the others or the whole of such answer: Provided always that in such case the Court may look at the whole of the answers, and if it shall be of opinion that any others of them are so connected with those put in that the last-mentioned answers ought not to be used without them, it may direct them to be put in. 23. Order to apply to minors:— This Order shall apply to minor plaintiffs and defendants, and to the next friends and guardians for the suit of persons under disability. High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— After Rule 23 add Rules 24, 25 and 26:— “24. If where inspection has been ordered out of Court or is to be given out of Court, it is found that a satisfactory inspection cannot be obtained, or if it is shown that the documents are being or are likely to be tampered with, an application may be made to Court for an order for the deposit and inspection of the documents in Court. Such application shall be supported by affidavit. Notice of such application shall be given to the party affected thereby and orders passed only after hearing both sides, if they appear on the date fixed for hearing in the notice, or on any other date to which the hearing of the same may be adjourned thereafter. 25. A defendant upon whom summons to appear and answer the plaint has been served, shall on entering appearance before filing his written statement be entitled along with his pleader, if any, to inspect all documents produced with the plaint and lying in the custody of the Court. 26. A plaintiff as well as every defendant on whom summons has been served and who has entered appearance shall be entitled along with his pleader, if any, to inspect all documents produced into Court by any party to the suit.” — (ROC No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967).

ORDER — XII

Admissions 1. Notice of admission of case:— Any party to a suit may give notice, by his pleading, or otherwise in writing, that he admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party. 2. Notice to admit documents:— Either party may call upon the other party 1[to admit, within 2[seven] days from the date of service of the notice any document], saving all just exceptions; and in case of refusal or neglect to admit, after such notice, the costs of proving any such document shall be paid by the party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the result of the suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs; and no costs of proving any document shall be allowed unless such notice is given, except where the omission to give the notice is, in the opinion of the Court, a saving of expense. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— In Rule 2 of Order XII — (a) After the words “neglect to admit” insert “without sufficient cause.” (b) For the word “the” after the words “after such notice” substitute “such special”. (c) After the words “any such documents” insert a comma and the words “as may be fixed by the Court not exceeding fity rupees for each document.” (d) After the words “whatever the result of the suit may be” delete the comma and the words “unless the Courts otherwise directs” and the semicolon thereafter occurring. (dt. 1-6-1957). Patna:— At the end of rule 2, add the following clause:— “The Court may penal costs in case of wrongful or unreasonable refusal to admit documents irrespective of the result of the litigation.” — (26-7-1972).

[2-A. Document to be deemed to be admitted if not denied after service of notice to admit documents:— (1) Every document which a party is called upon to admit, if not denied specifically or by necessary implication, or stated to be not admitted in the pleading of that party or in his reply to the notice to admit documents, shall be deemed to be admitted except as against a person under a disability : 3

1. Subs. for “to admit any document” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “fifteen” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 22(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

309

310

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XII, R. 6

Provided that the Court may, in its discretion and for reasons to be recorded, require any document so admitted to be proved otherwise than by such admission. (2) Where a party unreasonably neglects or refuses to admit a document after the service on him of the notice to admit documents, the Court may direct him to pay costs to the other party by way of compensation.] 3. Form of notice:— A notice to admit documents shall be in Form No. 9 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. [3-A. Power of Court to record admission:— Notwithstanding that no notice to admit documents has been given under Rule 2, the Court may, at any stage of the proceeding before it, of its own motion, call upon any party to admit any document and shall in such a case, record whether the party admits or refuses or neglects to admit such document.] 1

4. Notice to admit facts:— Any party, may, by notice in writing, at any time not later than nine days before the day fixed for the hearing, call on any other party to admit, for the purposes of the suit only, any specific fact or facts, mentioned in such notice. And in case of refusal or neglect to admit the same within six days after service of such notice, or within such further time as may be allowed by the Court, the costs of proving such fact or facts shall be paid by the party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the result of the suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs: Provided that any admission made in pursuance of such notice is to be deemed to be made only for the purposes of the particular suit, and not as an admission to be used against the party on any other occasion or in favour of any person other than the party giving the notice : [x x x]

2

5. Form of admissions:— A notice to admit facts shall be in Form No. 10 in Appendix C, and admission of facts shall be in Form No.11 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. [6. Judgment on admissions:— (1) Where admissions of fact have been made either in the pleading or otherwise, whether orally or in writing, the Court may at any stage of the suit, either on the application of any party or of its own 3

1. Inserted by Act 66 of 1956. 2. Second proviso Omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 22(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XII, R. 6]

Production, Impounding & Return of Documents

311

motion and without waiting for the determination of any other question between the parties, make such order or give such judgment as it may think fit, having regard to such admissions. (2) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under sub-rule (1) a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with the judgment and the decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced.] CASE LAW Judgment on admission. AIR 1991 Del. 20; AIR 1972 MP 147; 1994 (1) CCC 123; AIR 1988 Del. 153; AIR 1994 M.P. 205; AIR 1980 Mad. 212; AIR 1990 Kar. 142; AIR 1994 Del. 209. Admission contemplated under Order 12, Rule 6 should be unequivocal and positive. AIR 2000 Del. 349. Judgment on “admissions”. AIR 2000 SC 2740. In Uttam Singh Duggal & Co. Ltd. v. United Bank of India, 2000 (7) SCC 120, it was held: “As to the object of Order 12 Rule 6, we need not say anything more than what the legislature itself has said when the said provision came to be amended. In the Objects and Reasons set out while amending the said Rule, it is stated that “where a claim is admitted, the court has jurisdiction to enter a judgment for the plaintiff and to pass a decree on admitted claim. The object of the Rule is to enable the party to obtain a speedy judgment at least to the extent of the relief to which according to the admission of the defendant, the plaintiff is entitled”. We should not unduly narrow down the meaning of this Rule as the object is to enable a party to obtain speedy judgment. Where the other party has made a plain admission entitling the former to succeed, it should apply and also wherever there is a clear admission of facts in the face of which it is impossible for the party making such admission to succeed.” “Learned counsel for the petitioner contended that admissions referred to in Order 12 Rule 6 CPC should be of the same nature as other admissions referred to in other rule preceding this Rule. Admissions generally arise when a statement is made by a party in any of the modes provided under Sections 18 to 23 of the Evidence Act, 1872. Admissions are of many kinds; they may be considered as being on the record as actual if they are either in the pleadings or in answer to interrogatories or implied from the pleadings by non-traversal. Secondly, as between parties by agreement or notice. Since we have considered that admission for passing the judgment is based on pleadings itself it is unnecessary to examine as to what kinds of admissions are covered by Order 12 Rule 6 CPC.”

312

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIII, R. 1

7. Affidavit of signature:– An affidavit of the pleader or his clerk, of the due signature of any admissions made in pursuance of any notice to admit documents or facts, shall be sufficient evidence of such admissions, if evidence thereof is required. CASE LAW

Decree on admission. AIR 1966 SC 605.

8. Notice to produce documents:– Notice to produce documents shall be in Form No. 12 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require. An affidavit of the pleader, or his clerk , of the service of any notice to produce, and of the time when it was served, with a copy of the notice to produce, shall in all cases be sufficient evidence of the service of the notice, and of the time when it was served. 9. Costs:– If a notice to admit or produce specifies documents which are not necessary, the costs occasioned thereby shall be borne by the party giving such notice. ORDER – XIII

Production, Impounding and Return of Documents [1. Original documents to be produced at or before the settlement of issues:– (1) The parties or their pleader shall produce on or before the settlement of issues, all the documentary evidence in original where the copies thereof have been filed along with plaint or written statement. 1

(2) The court shall receive the documents so produced: Provided that they are accompanied by an accurate list thereof prepared in such form as the High Court directs. (3) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to documents– (a) produced for the cross-examination of the witnesses of the other party; or (b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.] CASE LAW Where the party is Government there is higher duty cast on it to produce the document. AIR 1964 SC 1714. 1. Subs. for Rules 1 and 2 by Act 46 of 1999, S. 23, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. XIII, R. 4] Production, Impounding & Return of Documents

313

Where documents were not mentioned in the list, unless good cause is shown such documents cannot be admitted. AIR 1994 Raj. 110. Where a document in exhibited the question of admissibility cannot be reopened. AIR 1994 Raj. 149. Where the Appellate Court comes to the conclusion that certified copies of certain judgments are necessary, they can be allowed. AIR 1987 M.P. 156. Court can allow documents if good cause is shown. AIR 1980 Bom. 380; AIR 1983 Pat. 35; AIR 1990 Raj. 20; AIR 1989 All. 17; AIR 1990 M.P. 135; AIR 1993 All. 49; AIR 1993 Del. 330.

2. Effect of non-production of documents:– [Rep. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (49 of 1999), Sec. 23 (w.e.f. 1-7-2002).] 3. Rejection of irrelevant or inadmissible documents:– The Court may at any stage of the suit reject any document which it considers irrelevant or otherwise inadmissible, recording the grounds of such rejection. 4. Endorsements on documents admitted in evidence:– (1) Subject to the provisions of the next following sub-rule, there shall be endorsed on every document which has been admitted in evidence in the suit the following particulars, namely:– (a) the number and title of the suit ; (b) the name of the person producing the documents ; (c) the date on which it was produced ; and (d) a statement of its having been so admitted; and the endorsement shall be signed or initialled by the Judge. (2) Where a document so admitted is an entry in a book, account or record, and a copy thereof has been substituted for the original under the next following rule, the particulars aforesaid shall be endorsed on the copy and the endorsement thereon shall be signed or initialled by the Judge. High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– In Order XIII, rule 4, substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of sub-rule(1) and add thereafter the following proviso:– “Provided that in proceedings in Bombay Civil Court, the endorsement may be signed or initialled by such officer as the Principal Judge may authorise in this behalf.”– (1-10-1983). Patna:– In sub-rules(1) and (2) after the word “Judge” add the following:– “or, in the case of a High Court, by an officer in Court under the order of the Judge or one of the Judges.” – (5-2-1971). Punjab and Haryana:– At the end of rule 4, Order XIII, add the following proviso:– “Provided that where the Court is satisfied that the documents, not endorsed in the manner laid down in the above rule, was in fact, admitted in evidence, it shall treat the document as having been properly admitted in evidence unless non-compliance with this rule has resulted in miscarriage of justice.” – (28-5-1974).

314

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIII, R. 7

5. Endorsements on copies of admitted entries in books, accounts and records:– (1) Save in so far as is otherwise provided by the Banker’s Books Evidence Act, 1891 (18 of 1891) where a document admitted in evidence in the suit is an entry in a letter-book or a shop-book or other account in current use, the party on whose behalf the book or account is produced may furnish a copy of the entry. (2)Where such a document is an entry in a public record produced from a public office or by a public officer, or an entry in a book or account belonging to a person other than a party on whosebehalf the book or account is produced, the Court may require a copy of the entry to be furnished,– (a) where the record, book or account is produced on behalf of a party, then by that party, or (b) where the record, book or account is produced in obedience to an order of the Court acting of its own motion, then by either or any party. (3) Where a copy of an entry is furnished under the foregoing provisions of this rule, the Court shall, after causing the copy to be examined, compared and certified in manner mentioned in Rule 17 of Order VII, mark the entry and cause the book, account or record in which it occurs to be returned to the person producing it. High Court Amendments:– Bombay:– In Order XIII, rule 5, substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (3) and add thereafter the following proviso:– “Provided that where the entry referred to in this rule is in a language other than English or the language of the Court, the provision contained in the proviso to sub-rule (2) of Rule 17 or Order VII shall apply mutatis mutandis to such an entry.” (dt. 1-10-1983). Gujarat:– Same as in Bombay omitting the words “English or.” – (17-8-1961).

6. Endorsements on documents rejected as inadmissible in evidence:– Where a document relied on as evidence by either party is considered by the Court to be inadmissible in evidence, there shall be endorsed thereon the particulars mentioned in Clauses (a), (b) and (c) of Rule 4, sub-rule (1) together with a statement of its having been rejected, and the endorsement shall be signed or initialled by the Judge. High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– In Order XIII, rule 6, substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of the rule and add thereafter the following proviso:– “Provided that in proceedings filed in Bombay City Civil Court the endorsement may be signed by such officer as the Principal Judge may authorise in this behalf.” – (1-10-1983).

7. Recording of admitted and return of rejected documents:– (1) Every document which has been admitted in evidence, or a copy thereof where a copy has been substituted for the original under Rule 5, shall form part of the record of the suit.

O. XIII, R. 9] Production, Impounding & Return of Documents

315

(2) Documents not admitted in evidence shall not form part of the record and shall be returned to the persons respectively producing them. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– Add the following as sub-rule (3):– “(3) Documents in language other than English or Court language, or in script other than Devnagri:– Every document produced in evidence which is not written in the Court language or in English, shall be accompanied by a correct translation into English or the Court language, and every document which is written in the Court language or in a script other than Devnagri shall be accompanied by a correct translation into Devnagari script. If the document is admitted in evidence, the opposite party shall either admit the correctness of the translation or transliteration or submit his own translation or transliteration of the document.” – 1-10-1983). Kerala:– Same as in Madras. – (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:– The following shall be added as sub-rule (3):– “(3) Every document produced in evidence, which is not written in the Court language or in English shall be accompanied by a correct translation into English; and every document which is written in the Court language but in a script other than Devnagari shall be accompanied by a correct translation into Devanagari script. If the document is admitted in evidence the opposite party shall either admit the correctness of the translation or transliteration or submit his own trnaslation or transliteration of the document.” – (16-9-1960). Madras:– Add the following proviso to Order 13, rule 7(2):– “Provided that no document shall be returned which by force of the decree has become wholly void or useless.”

8. Court may order any document to be impounded:– Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 5 or Rule 7 of this Order or in Rule 17 of Order VII, the Court may, if it sees sufficient cause, direct any document or book produced before it in any suit to be impounded and kept in the custody of an officer of the Court, for such period and subject to such conditions as the Court thinks fit. 9. Return of admitted documents:– (1) Any person, whether a party to the suit or not, desirous of receiving back any document produced by him in the suit and placed on the record shall, unless the document is impounded under Rule 8, be entitled to receive back the same,– (a) where the suit is one in which an appeal is not allowed, when the suit has been disposed of, and (b) where the suit is one in which an appeal is allowed, when the Court is satisfied that the time for preferring an appeal has elapsed and that no appeal has been preferred or, if an appeal has been preferred, when the appeal has been disposed of : 1 [Provided that a document may be returned at any time earlier than that prescribed by this rule if the person applying therefor:– 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

316

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIII, R. 9

(a) delivers to the proper officer for being substituted for the original,– (i) in the case of a party to the suit, a certified copy ; and (ii) in the case of any other person, an ordinary copy which has been examined, compared and certified in the manner mentioned in subrule (2) of Rule 17 of Order VII ; and (b) undertakes to produce the original, if required to do so]: Provided also, that no document shall be returned which, by force of the decree, has become wholly void or useless. (2) On the return of a document admitted in evidence, a receipt shall be given by the person receiving it. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as that of Madras. Bombay:– In Order XIII, for the existing rule 9 and its marginal note, the following shall be substituted as rule 9 and marginal note:– “9. Return of admitted documents:– (1) Any person, whether a party to the suit or not, desirous of receiving back any document produced by him in the suit and placed on the record shall, unless the document is impounded under rule 8, be entitled to receive back the same,– (a) where the suit is one in which an appeal is not allowed, when the suit has been disposed of, and (b) where the suit is one in which an appeal is allowed, when the Court is satisfied that the time for prefering an appeal has elapsed and that no appeal has been preferred or, if an appeal has been preferred, when the appeal has been disposed of: Provided that a document may be returned at any time earlier than that prescribed by this rule if the person applying therefor– (a) delivers to the proper officer for being substituted for the original,– (i) in the case of a party to the suit, a certified copy, and (ii) in the case of any other person, an ordinary copy, which has been examined, compared and certified in the manner mentioned in sub-rule(2) of rule 17 of Order VII, and (b) undertakes to produce the original, if required to do so: Provided also that a copy of the decree and of the judgment filed with the memorandum of appeal under Order 41, Rule 1, may be returned after the appeal has been disposed of by the Court : Provided also that no document shall be returned which, by force of the decree, has become wholly void or useless. (2) On the return of a document admitted in evidence, a receipt shall be given by the person receiving it.” – (1-10-1983). Delhi:– Same as that of Punjab. Gujarat:– Insert rule 9(2) after re-numbering the existing sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3):– “(2) Where the document has been produced by a person who is not a party to the suit, the Court may order and at the request of the person applying for the return of the document shall order the party at whose instance the document was produced to pay the cost of preparing certified copy.”

O.XIII, R.9]

Production, Impounding & Return of Documents

317

Between the first and second proviso to sub-rule (1) of rule 9, the following proviso shall be inserted:– “Provided also that a copy of the decree and of the judgment filed with the memorandum of appeal under Order XLI, rule 1, may be returned after the appeal has been disposed of by the Court.” – (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:– Same as that of Punjab. Karnataka:– Add the following sub-rules to rule 9:– “(3) Every application for return of a document under the first proviso to subrule(1) shall be verified in the manner prescribed for verification of plaints and shall set forth facts justifying the immediate return of the original. (4) Same as Madras. (5) Same as Madras – (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:– Same as in Madras. (dt. 9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:– Insert the following as sub-rule(2) of rule 9 and renumber the present sub-rule(2) as sub-rule(3):– “(2) Where the document has been produced by a person who is not a party to the suit, the Court, may order and, at the request of the person applying for the return of the document, shall order the party at whose instance the documents was produced to pay the cost of preparing a certified copy.” – (16-9-1960). Madras:– The following sub-rules shall be inserted after sub-rule(2), namely:– “(3) Every application for return of a document under the first proviso to subrule (1) shall be made by a verified petition and shall set forth facts justifying the immediate return of the original. (4) The Court may make such order as it thinks fit for the cost of any or all the parties to any application under sub-rule (1). The Court may further direct that any costs incurred in complying with or paid on application under sub-rule (1) or incurred in complying with the provisions of Rule 5 of this Order, shall be included as costs in the cause. (5) Subject to the provisions of rule 8 above, where a document is produced by a person who is not a party to the suit and such person applies for the return of the document as hereinbefore provided and undertakes to produce it whenever required to do so, the Court shall, except for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, require the party on whose behalf the document was produced, to substitute with the least possible delay, a certified copy of the original, and shall thereupon cause the original document to be returned to the applicant and may further make such order as to costs and charges in this behalf as it thinks fit. If the copy is not so provided within the time fixed by the Court, the original document shall be returned to the applicant without further delay.” Patna:– After sub-rule (1), add the following as sub-rule(1-A) in rule 9, Order 13:– “(1-A) Where a document is produced by a person who is not a party in the proceeding, the Court may require the party on whose behalf the document is produced to substitute a certified copy for the original as hereinbefore provided.” Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– Rule 9(1) – The following third proviso shall be added, namely:– “Provided further that the cost of such certified copy shall be recoverable as a fine from the party at whose instance the original document has been produced.”

318

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIII, R. 11

10. Court may send for papers from its own records or from other Courts:– (1) The Court may of its own motion, and may in its discretion upon the application of any of the parties to a suit, send for, either from its own records or from any other Court, the record of any other suit or proceeding, and inspect the same. (2) Every application made under this rule shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be supported by an affidavit showing how the record is material to the suit in which the application is made, and that the applicant cannot without unreasonable delay or expense obtain a duly authenticated copy of the record or of such portion thereof as the applicant requires, or that the production of the original is necessary for the purposes of justice. (3) Nothing contained in this rule shall be deemed to enable the Court to use in evidence any document which under the law of evidence would be inadmissible in the suit. 11. Provisions as to documents applied to material objects:– The provisions herein contained as to documents shall, as far as may be, apply to all other material objects producible as evidence. 13:–

High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Add the following new Rules 12 and

“12. Every document not written in the Court vernacular or in English, which is produced (a) with a plaint, or (b) at the first hearing, or (c) at any other time tendered in evidence in any suit, appeal or proceeding, shall be accompanied by a correct translation of the document into the Court vernacular. If any such document is written in the Court vernacular but in characters other than the ordinary Persian or Nagri characters in use, it shall be accompanied by a correct transliteration of its contents into the Persian or Nagri character. – (22-5-1915). The person making the translation or transliteration shall give his name and address and verify that the translation or transliteration is correct. In case of a document written in a script or language not known to the translator or to the person making the transliteration, the person who reads out the original document for the benefit of the translator or the person making the transliteration shall also verify the translation and transliteration by giving his name and address and stating that he has correctly read out the original document”. – (10-12-1932). “13. When a document included in the list, prescribed by Rule 1, has been admitted in evidence, the Court shall, in addition to making the endorsement prescribed in Rule 4 (1), mark such document with serial figures in the case of documents admitted as evidence for a plaintiff, and with serial letters in the case of documents admitted as evidence for a defendant, and shall intiial every such serial number or letter. When there are two or more parties defendants, the documents of the first party defendant may be marked A-1, A-2, A-3, etc. and those of the second party B-1, B-2, B-3 etc., When a number of documents of the same nature is admitted, as for example, a series of receipts for rent, the whole series shall bear one figure or capital letter or letters and a small figure or small letter shall be added to distinguish each paper of the series.” – (22-51915 and 11-4-1936). Karnataka:– Add the following as Rule 12:–

O. XIV, R. 1]

Settlement of Issues & Determination of suit ...

319

“12. Where any document not written in the language of the Court is produced either with the plaint or with the written statement or at the first hearing or is at any other time tendered in evidence in any suit the Court may require that it shall be accompanied -by a correct translation of the document into the language of the Court. Such translation shall be made either by the translator or interpreter of the Court, if any, or by any other competent person, and in the latter case the translation shall be verified by an affidavit of the person making the same declaring that he is acquainted with the character and language of the document and with the language of the Court and that the translation is true and correct to the best of his knowledge.” (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Orissa:– Add the following as Rule 12:– “12. Every document not written in Oriya or English which is produced (a) with a plaint or (b) at the first hearing or (c) at any other time tendered in evidence in any suit, appeal or proceeding, shall be accompanied by a correct translation of the document into English. The person making the translation shall give his name and address and verify that the transalation is correct. If the document is admitted in evidence the opposite party shall either admit the correctness of the translation or submit his own translation of the document” – (29-12-1961).

ORDER – XIV

Settlement of Issues and Determination of suit on issues of Law or on issues Agreed upon 1. Framing of issues:– (1) Issues arise when a material proposition of fact or law is affirmed by the one party and denied by the other. (2) Material propositions are those propositions of law or fact which a plaintiff must allege in order to show a right to sue or a defendant must allege in order to constitute his defence. (3) Each material proposition affirmed by one party and denied by the other shall form the subject of a distinct issue. (4) Issues are of two kinds: (a) issues of fact, (b) issues of law. (5) At the first hearing of the suit the Court shall, after reading the plaint and the written statements, if any, and 1[after examination under Rule 2 of Order X and after hearing the parties or their pleaders], ascertain upon what material propositions of fact or of law the parties are at variance, and shall thereupon proceed to frame and record the issues on which the right decision of the case appears to depend. (6) Nothing in this rule requires the Court to frame and record issues where the defendant at the first hearing of the suit makes no defence. CASE LAW Procedure relating to framing of issues. AIR 1970 SC 61; AIR 1963 SC 884. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

320

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIV, R. 3

Where pleading is vague issue cannot be framed. AIR 1975 Bom. 52; AIR 1984 Cal. 215. Where evidence was not sufficient, case was remanded. AIR 1989 Ori. 142. Framing of issues. AIR 1991 M.P. 59; AIR 1986 J&K 14; AIR 1987 SC 197. Preliminary issue. AIR 1995 A.P. 43. There must be necessary foundation in the pleading for framing an issue. 1999 (8) SCC 692. Issues which do not arise for consideration, not to be framed by Courts. AIR 2008 SC 171. Non-formulation of substantial question of law. AIR 2008 SC 951. 1 [2. Court to pronounce judgment on all issues:– (1) Notwithstanding that a case may be disposed of on a preliminary issue, the Court shall, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), pronounce judgment on all issues. (2) Where issues both of law and of fact arise in the same suit, and the Court is of opinion that the case or any part thereof may be disposed of on an issue of law only, it may try that issue first if that issue relates to,– (a) the jurisdiction of the Court, or (b) a bar to the suit created by any law for the time being in force, and for that purpose may, if it thinks fit, postpone the settlement of the other issues until after that issue has been determined, and may deal with the suit in accordance with the decision on that issue.] CASE LAW Procedure relating to disposal of preliminary issues. AIR 1964 SC 497. Power of the court to decide preliminary issue is not mandatory but it is only discretionary. AIR 1999 All. 304. Issue relating to court fee and jurisdiction to be decided as preliminary issue. AIR 2000 Kar. 319. Power to dispose of on preliminary issue is discretionary. 1999 (4) Civil LJ 301 (Raj.). Question involving investigation of facts not to be tried as preliminary issue. AIR 1986 Ori. 286; AIR 1989 M.P. 316; AIR 1988 Ori. 35; AIR 1991 Cal. 237. Matter involving proof not to be tried as preliminary issue. AIR 1992 Ker. 305. Mixed Question of fact and law not to be tried as preliminary issue. AIR 1981 Cal. 51; AIR 1985 P&H 124. Question of Limitation - preliminary issue - AIR 2004 Ori. 3; 2002 (10) SCC 101. Pure Question of law - AIR 2004 Mad. 161. Order 7, Rule 11 CPC and Order 14, Rule 2 CPC. AIR 2008 SC 3174. 3. Materials from which issues may be framed:– The Court may frame the issues from all or any of the following materials:– (a) allegations made on oath by the parties, or by any persons present on their behalf, or made by the pleaders of such parties; (b) allegations made in the pleadings or in answers to interrogatories delivered in the suit ; (c) the contents of documents produced by either party. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XIV, R. 7]

Settlement of Issues & Determination of suit ...

321

4. Court may examine witnesses or documents before framing issues:– Where the Court is of opinion that the issues cannot be correctly framed without the examination of some person not before the Court or without the inspection of some document not produced in the suit, it 1[may adjourn the framing of the issues to a day not later than seven days] and may (subject to any law for the time being in force) compel the attendance of any person or the production of any document by the person in whose possession or power it is by summons or other process. 2 [5. Power to amend, and strike out, issues:– (1) The Court may at any time before passing a decree amend the issues or frame additional issues on such terms as it thinks fit, and all such amendments or additional issues as may be necessary for determining the matters in controversy between the parties shall be so made or framed. (2) The Court may also, at any time before passing a decree, strike out any issues that appear to it to be wrongly framed or introduced]. CASE LAW Amendment of issues. AIR 1970 Raj. 134; AIR 1993 M.P. 44; AIR 1988 All. 303; 1994 (1) CCC 66. 6. Questions of fact or law may by agreement be stated in form of issues:– Where the parties to a suit are agreed as to the question of fact or of law to be decided between them, they may state the same in the form of an issue, and enter into an agreement in writing that, upon the finding of the Court in the affirmative or the negative of such issue,– (a) a sum of money specified in the agreement or to be ascertained by the Court, or in such manner as the Court may direct, shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of them, or that one of them be declared entitled to some right or subject some liability specified in the agreement ; (b) some property specified in the agreement and in dispute in the suit shall be delivered by one of the parties to the other of them, or as that other may direct ; or (c) one or more of the parties shall do or abstain from doing some particular act specified in the agreement and relating to the matter in dispute. 7. Court, if satisfied that agreement was executed in good faith, may pronounce judgment:– Where the Court is satisfied, after making such inquiry as it deems proper,– (a) that the agreement was duly executed by the parties ; (b) that they have a substantial interest in the decision of such question as aforesaid ; and (c) that the same is fit to be tried and decided, 1. Subs. for “may adjourn the framing of the issues to a future day” by Act 46 of 1999, S. 24(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 11, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. CPC—21

322

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XV, R. 4

it shall proceed to record and try the issue and state its finding or decision thereon in the same manner as if the issue had been framed by the Court, and shall, upon the finding or decision on such issue, pronounce judgment according to the terms of the agreement ; and, upon the judgment so pronounced a decree shall follow. ORDER – XV

Disposal of the Suit at the First Hearing 1. Parties not at issue:– Where at the first hearing of a suit it appears that the parties are not at issue on any question of law or of fact, the Court may at once pronounce judgment. 2. One of several defendants not at issue:– 1[(1)] Where there are more defendants than one, and any one of the defendants is not at issue with the plaintiff on any question of law or of fact, the Court may at once pronounce judgment for or against such defendant and the suit shall proceed only against the other defendants. 2 [(2) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under this rule, a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with such judgment and the decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced.] State Amendment:– Madras:– Renumber Rule 2 as sub-rule (1) of Rule 2 and insert the following as sub-rule (2),– “(2) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under the provisions of this rule a decree may be drawn up in accordance with such judgment bearing the same date as the day on which the judgment was pronounced.” (w.e.f. 5-9-1968).

3. Parties at Issue:– (1) Where the parties are at issue on some question of law or of fact, and issues have been framed by the Court as hereinbefore provided, if the Court is satisfied that no further argument or evidence than the parties can at once adduce is required upon such of the issues as may be sufficient for the decision of the suit, and that no injustice will result from proceeding with the suit forthwith, the Court may proceed to determine such issues, and, if the finding thereon is sufficient for the decision, may pronounce judgment accordingly, whether the summons has been issued for the settlement of issues only or for the final disposal of the suit: Provided that, where the summons has been issued for the settlement of issues only, the parties or their pleaders are present and none of them objects. (2) Where the finding is not sufficient for the decision, the Court shall postpone the further hearing of the suit, and shall fix a day for the production of such further evidence, or for such further argument as the case requires. 4. Failure to produce evidence:– Where the summons has been issued for the final disposal of the suit and either party fails without sufficient cause 1. Rule 2 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XV, R. 4]

Disposal of the Suit at the First Hearing

323

to produce the evidence on which he relies, the Court may at once pronounce judgment, or may, if it thinks fit, after framing and recording issues, adjourn the suit for the production of such evidence as may be necessary for its decision upon such issues. Order 15, Rule 5 State Amendment:– Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– The following rule 5 shall be inserted after rule 4:— “5. Striking off defence for failure to deposit admitted rent:– (1) In any suit by a lessor for the eviction of a lessee after the determination of his lease and for the recovery from him of rent or compensation for use and occupation, the defendant shall, at or before the first hearing of the suit, deposit the entire amount admitted by him to be due together with interest thereon at the rate of nine percent, per annum and whether or not he admits any amount to be due, he shall throughout the continuation of the suit regularly deposit the monthly amount due within a week from the date of its accrual, and in the event of the default in making the deposit of the entire amount admitted by him to be due or monthly amount due as aforesaid, the Court may, subject to the provisions of sub-rule(2) strike off his defence. Explanation 1:– The expression “first hearing” means the date for filing written statement or for hearing mentioned in the summons or where more than one of such dates are mentioned, the last of the dates mentioned. Explanation 2:– The expression “entire amount admitted by him to be due” means the entire gross amount whether as rent or compensation for use and occupation, calculated at the admitted rate of rent for the admitted period of arrears after making no other deduction except the taxes, if any, paid to a local authority in respect of the building on lessor’s account and the amount, if any, deposited in any Court. Explanation 3:– The expression “monthly amount due” means the amount due every month, whether as rent or compensation for use and occupation at the admitted rate of rent, after making on other deduction except the taxes, if any, paid to a local authority, in respect of the building on lessor’s account. (2) Before making an order for striking off defence, that Court may consider any representation made by the defendant in that behalf provided such representation is made within 10 days of the first hearing or, of the expiry of the week referred to in sub-section (1) as the case may be. (3) The amount deposited under this rule may at any time be withdrawn by the plaintiff: Provided that such withdrawal shall not have the effect of prejudicing any claim by the plaintiff disputing the correctness of the amount deposited: Provided further that if the amount deposited includes any sums claimed by the depositor to be deductible or any account, the Court may require the plaintiff to furnish the security for such sum before he is allowed to withdraw the same.” – (13-5-1991). Uttar Pradesh:– Same as that of Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh except Explanation 2 which is as below: Explanation 2:– The expression "entire amount admitted by him to be due" means the entire gross amount, whether as rent or compensation for use and occupation, calculated at the admitted rate of rent for the admitted period of arrears after making no other deduction except the taxes, if any, paid to a local authority in respect of the

324

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XV, R. 4

building on lessor's account *[and the amount, if any, paid to the lessor acknowledged by the lessor in writing signed by him] and the amount, if any, deposited in any Court under Section 30 of the U.P. Urban Buildings (Regulation of Letting, Rent and Eviction) Act, 1972. * w.e.f. 3.10.1981. High Court Amendment:– Andhra Pradesh:– Add the following as Order XVA. 1 [ORDER – XVA (1) In a suit for recovery of possession, on termination of lease, or licence, with or without a prayer for recovery of arrears of rent, or licence fee, known with whatever description, the defendant, while filing his written statement, shall deposit the amount, representing the undisputed arrears, calculated upto that date into the Court and shall continue to deposit such amount, which becomes payable thereafter within one week from the date on which it becomes due, till the judgment is rendered in the suit. Where the defendant pleads in the written statement that no arrears of rent or licence fee exists, it shall be competent for the Court to pass an order in this regard, after affording opportunity to both the parties and in case any amount is found due, the defendant shall be under obligation to deposit the amount within the time stipulated by the Court and continue to deposit the amount which becomes payable thereafter, as provided under Rule 1: Provided that the time stipulated for payment of amount as aforesaid, may be extended by the Court for reasons to be 2[recorded] for a period not exceeding 15 days. If the defendant commits default in making the deposits, as aforesaid, the Court shall strike off the defence. On such deposit it shall be competent for the plaintiff to withdraw the same. Explanation:– The expression "the amount representing the undisputed areas" shall mean the sum of rent, or licence fee, calculated for the period for which is remained unpaid, after deducting from it, any amount. (a) paid as tax, to a local authority, in respect of the property; (b) paid to the plaintiff under written acknowledgment ; and (c) deposited into the Court, in any proceedings, in relation to the said property.] Bombay:– Add the following as Order XV-A. “Order XV-A Striking off defence in a suit by a lessor *[(1) In any suit by a lessor or a licensor against a lessee or a licensee, as the case may be, for his eviction with or without the arrears of rent or licence fee and future mesne profits from him, the defendant shall deposit such amount as the Court may direct on account of arrears up to the date of the order (within such time as the Court may fix) and thereafter continue to deposit in each succeeding month the rent or licence fee claimed in the suit as the Court may direct. The defendant shall, unless otherwise directed, continue to deposit such amount till the decision of the suit. In the event of any default in making the deposits, as aforesaid, the Court may subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2) strike off the defence.] 1. Inserted by G.O.Rt.No. 156, Law (LA) Home Courts-D1, dt. 29-1-2005, published in A.P. Gaz. Part I (Ext.), dt. 23-2-2005. 2. Subs. for "recovered" by G.O.Ms.No. 1559, Law (LA&J-Home-Courts. D1), dt. 23-8-2005, published in A.P. Gaz. Part I (Ext.) No. 577, dt. 19-10-2006.

O. XVI, R. 1]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

325

(2) Before passing an order for striking off the defence, the Court shall serve notice on the defendant or his Advocate to show cause as to why the defence should not be struck off, and the Court shall consider any such cause, if shown in order to decide as to whether the defendant should be relieved from an order striking off the defence. *[(3) The amount deposited under this rule shall be paid to the plaintiff lessor or licensor or his Advocate and the receipt of such amount shall not have the effect of prejudicing the claim of the plaintiff and it shall not also be treated as a waiver of notice of termination. Explanation:— The suit for eviction shall include suit for mandatory injunction seeking removal of licensee from the premises for the purpose of this rule.] — (1-101983) and (11-1-1990).

ORDER — XVI

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses [1. List of witnesses and summons to witnesses:— (1) On or before such date as the Court may appoint, and not later than fifteen days after the date on which the issues are settled, the parties shall present in Court a list of witnesses whom they propose to call either to give evidence or to produce documents and obtain summonses to such persons for their attendance in Court. 1

(2) A party desirous of obtaining any summons for the attendance of any person shall file in Court an application stating therein the purpose for which the witness is proposed to be summoned. (3) The Court may, for reasons to be recorded, permit a party to call, whether by summoning through Court or otherwise, any witness, other than those whose names appear in the list referred to in sub-rule (1), if such party shows sufficient cause for the omission to mention the name of such witness in the said list. (4) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), summonses referred to in this rule may be obtained by the parties on an application to the Court or to such officer as may be appointed by the 2[Court in this behalf within five days of presenting the list of witnesses under sub-rule(1)]. CASE LAW Where the plaintiff filed list of witnesses beyond prescribed time stating that he was under a bona fide impression that he had already filed list along with documents and mistake was discovered when they thought of proceeding with trial, it was held that trial Court must be considered to have committed illegality in refusing to receive list of witnesses for summoning witnesses. AIR 1995 SC 1983. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “Court in this behalf” by Act 46 of 1999, S.25(i) w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

326

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 1A

Where the party wants the assistance of the Court to procure presence of a witness on being summoned through the Court, it is obligatory on the party to file the list with the gist of evidence of witness in the Court, it is obligatory on the party to file the list with the gist of evidence of witness in the Court as directed by sub-rule (1) of Rule 1 and make an application as provided by sub-rule (2) of Rule 1. But where the party would be in position to produce its witnesses without the assistance of the Court, it can do so under Rule 1-A of Order XVI irrespective of the fact wherther the name of such witness is mentioned in the list or not. AIR 1983 SC 925. Provision is not mandatory. AIR 1987 Raj. 206; AIR 1987 Ori. 171; 1978 All. LJ 352; AIR 1989 Punj. 226. Commission to examine witness cannot be refused on the ground that list of witnesses had not been filed. AIR 1986 Raj 167. Where request is made to court to summon witness, party has to reveal the purpose for which witness is proposed to be summoned. AIR 2000 Mad. 492.

[1-A. Production of witnesses without summons:— Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3) of Rule 1, any party to the suit may, without applying for summons under Rule 1, bring any witness to give evidence or to produce documents.] 1

High Court Amendments:— Gujarat:— In Order XVI, add the following rule as Rule 1-B. “1-B (1) The Court may, on the application of any party for a summons for the attendance of any person, permit the service of such summons to be effected by such party. (2) When the Court has directed service of summons by the party applying for the same and such service is not effected, the Court may, if it is satisfied that reasonable diligence has been used by such party to effect such service, permit service to be effected by an officer of the Court.”—(17-8-1961).

CASE LAW Witnesses can be brought without the assistance of the Court. AIR 1995 SC 1984. Court can apply its mind and restrict number of witnesses to be summoned. AIR 1995 J&K 32 Where party apprehends danger to witnesses, protection to be given by court. AIR 1989 Ori. 145. Court not to refuse to examine the witnesses present in Court on the ground that his name was not mentioned in the list. AIR 1989 P&H 226. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVI, R. 2]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

327

2. Expenses of witness to be paid into Court on applying for summons:— (1) The party applying for a summons shall, before the summons is granted and within a period to be fixed, 1[which shall not be later than seven days from the date of making application under sub-rule(4) of rule 1] pay into Court such a sum of money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the person summoned in passing to and from the Court in which he is required to attend, and for one day’s attendance. (2) Experts:— In determining the amount payable under this rule, the Court may, in the case of any person summoned to give evidence as an expert, allow reasonable remuneration for the time occupied both in giving evidence and in performing any work of an expert character necessary for the case. (3) Scale of expenses:— Where the Court is subordinate to a High Court, regard shall be had, in fixing the scale of such expenses, to any rules made in that behalf. [(4) Expenses to be directly paid to witnesses:— Where the summons is served directly by the party on a witness, the expenses referred to in subrule (1) shall be paid to the witness by the party or his agent.] 2

State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— (i) In Rule 2, sub-rule (1), insert the following proviso at the end, namely:— “Provided where Government is the party applying for a summons to a Government servant, it shall not be necessary for it to make any such payment into Court.” (ii) After sub-rule (4) insert the following, namely:— “ (4-A) Allowances etc. of Government servant witnesses to be taxed as costs:— Any travelling and daily allowance and the salary payable to a Government servant who attends the Court to give evidence or to produce a document shall, on the amount being certified by such witness, be taxable as costs. Explanation 1:— The travelling and daily allowances shall be in accordance with the rules governing such allowances, applicable to the Government servant in question. Explanation 2:— The daily allowance and salary of the Government servant shall be proportionate to the number of days of his attendance required by the Court.” U.P. Act (57 of 1976), (w.e.f. 1-1-1977). High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Bombay:— In Order XVI, rule 2, substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (1) and add the following proviso:— “Provided that where Government or a public officer being a party to a suit or proceeding, as such public officer supported by Government in the litigation, applies 1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999, S.25(ii) w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

328

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 3

for a summons to any public officer to whom the Civil Service Regulations apply to give evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge, or of matters with which he has had to deal, as a public officer, or to produce any document from public records, the Government or the aforesaid officer shall not be required to pay any sum of money on account of the travelling and other expenses of such witness.” [1-10-1983]. Calcutta:— Delete clauses (1) and (2) and substitute therefor the following:— “(1) The Court shall fix in respect of each summons such a sum of money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the persons summoned, in passing to and from the Court in which he is required to attend, and for one day’s attendance. (2) In fixing such an amount the Court may, in the case of any person summoned to give evidence as an expert, allow reasonable remuneration for the time occupied both in giving evidence and in performing any work of an expert character necessary for the case.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay — (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Kerala:— Sub-rule (4) — Same as in Madras — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following as an exception to sub-rule (1):“Exception:— When applying for a summons for any of its own officers. Government and State Railway administrations will be exempt from the operation of sub-rule (1).” — (16-9-1960) Madras:— Add clause (4):— “Where the summons is served on the witnesses by the party directly, the expenses mentioned in clause(1) shall be paid to the witnesses by the party or his agent.” — (1-11-1951). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Add the proviso to sub-rule (1):- “Provided that the Government shall not be required to pay any expenses into Court under this rule when it is the party applying for the summons, and the person to be summoned is an officer serving under the Government, who is summoned to give evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge, or of matters with which he has to deal, in his public capacity.” (13-2-1952). Punjab:— Add the following “Exception” to sub-rule (1). “Exception:— When applying for a summons for any of its own officers, Government will be exempt from the operation of clause (1).” (1-11-1966).

3. Tender of expenses to witness:— The sum so paid into Court shall be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving the summons, if it can be served personally.

O. XVI, R. 3]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

329

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In Rule 3, Order XVI substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of rule 3 and insert the following proviso: “Provided that where the witness is a public officer to whom the Civil Service Regulations apply and is summoned to give evidence of facts which have come to his notice or of facts with which he has had to deal in his official capacity, or to produce a document from public records, the sum payable by the party obtaining the summons on account of his travelling and other expenses shall not be tendered to him. Such officer shall, however, be required to produce a certificate duly signed by the Head of his office showing the rates of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— Substitute the following for rule 3:— “3. The sum so fixed shall be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving the summons, if it can be served personally.: “Provided— (i) that where the person summoned is a servant of any State Government whose pay exceeds Rs. 10 per mensem or whose headquarters are situated more than five miles from the Court, and he has been summoned to appear as a witness in his official capacity in a civil case to which Government is a party, the sum so fixed shall be credited to the Treasury; (ii) that where the person summoned is a finger-print expert of the Criminal Investigation Department and he is summoned to give evidence in private cases, the sum so fixed, other than his travelling allowance, shall be credited to the Treasury; (iii) that where the person summoned is the Government Examiner of questioned documents or his assistant and he is summoned to give evidence or his opinion is sought in private cases, the sum so fixed shall be credited to the Treasury; (iv) that where the person summoned is a servant of the Central Government or a State Railways or any other Commercial Department of Government and he is summoned to give evidence in his public capacity in a civil case, whether Government is or is not a party, the sum so fixed shall be credited in the Treasury to the Government or the State Railway, as the case may be, to which the employee belongs; and (v) that where the person summoned is a State Railway employee and is summoned to give evidence in his private capacity in a civil court in Assam, the sum so fixed shall be credited to the Railway to which he belongs.” (8-3-1948). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Proviso - Same as in Bombay except that the last sentence in the proviso has been omitted:— (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Kerala:— In Rule 3 the following shall be added as para 2 namely:—

330

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 3

“In the case of employees of the Central Government or the State Government or Railway Administration, sums paid into Court as subsistence allowance or compensation shall be credited in the Treasury to the credit of the Central Government or the State Government or the Railway Administration as the case may be.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— For Rule 3 substitute the following — “3. (1) The sum so paid into Court shall, except in case of a Government servant or a State Railway employee, be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving the summons, if it can be served personally. (2) Where a party other than Government in a suit requests the Court to summon a Government servant or a Railway employee as a witness or to produce official documents, the party shall deposit with the Court a sum, which in the opinion of the Court, will be sufficient to defray the travelling and other allowances of the Government servant or the Railway employee, as the case may be, as for a journey on tour and out of the sum so deposited the Court shall pay to the Government servant or the Railway employee concerned, the amount of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Add the following to the rule as a separate paragraph:- “In the case of employees of the Central Government or a State Railway sums paid into Court as subsistence allowance or compensation shall be credited in the Treasury to the credit of the Central Government or the State Railway as the case may be.” Orissa:— Same as in Patna with modifications, for the words and figure “Rs. 10” substitute “Rs. 200”. (25-5-1984). Patna:— Add the following proviso:- “Provided that when the person summoned is an officer of Government, who has been summoned to give evidence in a case to which Government is a party, of facts which have come to his knowledge, or of matters which he has had to deal, in his public capacity, then— (i) if the officer’s salary does not exceed Rs. 10 a month, the Court shall at the time of the service of the summons make payment to him of his expenses as determined by Rule 2 and recover the amount from the Treasury. (ii) if the officer’s salary exceeds Rs. 10 a month, and the Court is situated not more than 5 miles from his headquarters, the Court may, at its discretion on his appearance, pay him the actual travelling expenses incurred; (iii) if the officer’s salary exceeds Rs. 10 a month and the Court is situated more than 5 miles from his headquarters no payment shall be made to him by the Court. In such cases any expenses paid into Court under Rule 2 shall be credited to Government.” Punjab:— Substitute for Rule 3 the following:—”3. Tender of expenses to witness:— (1) The sum paid into a Court shall, except in the case of a Government servant, be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving the summons if it can be served personally. (2) When the person summoned is a Government servant, the sum so paid into Court shall be credited to Government.

O. XVI, R. 4]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

331

Exception (1):— In cases in which Government servants have to give evidence at a Court situate not more than five miles from their headquarters, actual travelling expenses incurred by them may, when the Court considers it necessary, be paid to them. Exception (2):— A Government servant, whose salary does not exceed Rs. 10 per mensem may receive his expenses from the Court.” Rajasthan:— Substitute for Rule 3 the following:— “3. The sum so paid into Court and if so required by the person summoned shall be tendered to him at the time of serving the summons if it can be served personally.” (24-7-1954). Order 16, Rule 3-A Bombay:— Rule 3-A was inserted as follows:— “3-A. Special provision for public servants summoned as witnesses in suit in which the Government is not a party:— (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, in all suits, or proceedings to which the Government is not a party, where a servant of the Central Government or a Railway employee is summoned to give evidence and/or to produce documents in his official capacity, the Court shall direct the party applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will, in the opinion of the Court, be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the Officer concerned as for a journey on tour; and on the deposit of such sum, the Court shall direct the summons to be issued and out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the Court may subsequently direct the party applying for summons to deposit the Court shall on the appearance before the Court of the officer summoned, pay him the amount of travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for a journey on tour under the rules applicable to his service. (2) The Officer appearing before the Court in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall produce a certificate duly signed by the Head of his office, showing the rates of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour, and the amount payable to him by the Court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in such certificate.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as Bombay except for the words “official capacity” substitute the words “public capacity”. — (17-8-1961) and (16-4-1970).

4. Procedure where insufficient sum paid in:— (1) Where it appears to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf that the sum paid into Court is not sufficient to cover such expenses or reasonable remuneration, the Court may direct such further sum to be paid to the person summoned as appears to be necessary on that account, and, in case of default in payment, may order such sum to be levied by attachment and sale of the movable property of the party obtaining the summons ; or the Court may discharge the person summoned without requiring him to give evidence ; or may both order such levy and discharge such person as aforesaid. (2) Expenses of witnesses detained more than one day:— Where it is necessary to detain the person summoned for a longer period than one day,

332

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 4

the Court may, from time to time, order the party at whose instance he was summoned to pay into Court such sum as is sufficient to defray the expenses of his detention for such further period, and, in default of such deposit being made, may order such sum to be levied by attachment and sale of the movable property of such party ; or the Court may discharge the person summoned without requiring him to give evidence ; or may both order such levy and discharge such person as aforesaid. State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, in Order XVI, Rule 4, the following proviso shall be substituted, namely:— “Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to a case where the witness is a Government servant summoned at the instance of Government as a party.” (1-1-1977). High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras, except in sub-rule (1) of Rule 4-B for the words “pay him” the words “remit to the Central Government in the Ministry or the Department concerned” shall be substituted. (10.3.1966). Assam and Calcutta:— Cancel clause (1) and substitute therefor the following:— “(1) Where it appears to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf that the sum so fixed is not sufficient to cover such expenses or reasonable remuneration, the Court may direct such further sum to be paid to the person summoned as appears to be necessary on that account, and in case of default in payment, may order such sum to be levied by attachment and sale of the movable property of the party obtaining the summons ; or the Court may discharge the person summoned without requiring him to give evidence, or may both order such levy and discharge such person as aforesaid.” (25-7-1928). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— (a) After rule 4 insert the following as Rule 4-A:— “4-A. (1) In the cases provided for in this rule the provisions of the foregoing rules shall not apply or shall apply only subject to the provisions of this rule. (2) Where a Government or a Public Officer being a party to a suit or proceeding as such public officer supported by Government in the litigation, applies for a summons to any Government servant whose salary exceeds Rs. 10 per month and whose attendance is required in a Court situate more than 5 miles from his headquarters, no payment in accordance with Rule 2 or with Rule 4 shall be required, and the expenses incurred by the Government on such public officer in respect of the attendance of such witness shall not be taken into consideration in determining the costs incidental to the suit or proceeding. (3) Where any other party to such a suit as is referred to in sub-rule (2) applies for a summons to such Government servant as is mentioned in the said sub-rule, the

O. XVI, R. 4]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

333

party summoning shall deposit in Court along with his application a sum of money for the travelling and other expenses of the officer determined by the Court under the provisions of Rule 2 of this Order and shall also pay and deposit any further sum that may be required by Court to be paid or deposited under Rule 4 of this Order, and the money so deposited or paid shall be credited to the Government in the Treasury. Where the witness summoned under this sub-rule is the employee of the Central Government or the State Railway or other Commercial Department of the Government to whom the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act apply, sums paid into Courts shall be credited in the Treasury to the credit of the Central Government, the Railway or the Commercial Department as the case may be. (4) In all cases where a Government servant appears in accordance with the foregoing sub-rules, the Court shall grant him a certificate of attendance containing the prescribed particulars. (5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules and in this rule, in all suits or other proceedings to which Government is not a party, where a servant of the Central Government or of any Railway or of any other Commercial Department of the Government to whom the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act apply is summoned to give evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge or of matters with which he has had to deal as a public officer or to produce any document from public records in his public capacity, the Court shall direct the party applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will, in the opinion of the Court, be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the officer concerned as for a journey on tour; and on the deposit of the said sum the Court shall direct the summons to be issued and out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the Court may subsequently direct the party apply for summons to deposit, the Court shall on the appearance before Court of the officer concerned or as soon thereafter as practicable pay him the amount of travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for a journey on tour under the rules applicable to his service. The said officer shall be required to produce a certificate duly signed by the head of his office showing the rules of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour and the amount payable to him by the Court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in the certificate. – (30.3.1967). Kerala:— After Rule 4, the following rules shall be inserted namely:— “4-A. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, in suit by or against the Government no payment in accordance with Rule 2 to Rule 4 shall be required when an application on behalf of Government is made for summons to a Government servant whose attendance is required in a Court situate more than five miles from his headquarters ; and the expenses incurred by the Government in respect of the attendance of the witness shall not be taken into consideration in determining the costs incidental to the suit. (2) When any other party to such a suit applies for a summons to such an officer, he shall deposit in Court alongwith his application a sum of money for the travelling and other expenses of the officer according to the scale prescribed (by the Government

334

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 4

under whom the officer is serving) and shall also pay any other sum that may be required under Rule 4 according to the same scale, and the money so deposited or paid shall be credited to the Government. (3) In the case of employees of the Central Government or the Railway Administration sums paid into Court as subsistence or compensation shall be credited in the Treasury to the credit of the Central Government or the Railway Administration as the case may be. (4) In all cases where a Government servant appears in accordance with this rule, the Court shall grant him a certificate of attendance. 4-B. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules in all suits or other proceedings to which the Government is not a party, where a servant of the Central Government or a State Government or a Railway employee is summoned to give evidence and/or to produce documents in his public capacity, the Court shall direct the party applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will, in the opinion of the Court be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the officer concerned as for a journey on tour; and on the deposit of such sum, the Court shall direct the summons to be issued and, out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the Court may subsequently direct the party applying for summons to deposit, the Court shall, on the appearance before Court of the officer summoned or as soon thereafter as is practicable, pay him the amount of travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for a journey on tout under rules applicable to his service. (2) The officer appearing before Court in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall produce a certificate by the head of the office, showing the rules of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour and the amount payable to him by the Court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in such certificate.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— In rule 4, insert the following between the words “summoned” and “as appears” in sub-rule (1):— “or, when such person is a Government servant or a State Railway employee, to be paid into Court.” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— Insert the following as Rules 4-A and 4-B after Rule 4:— “4-A. Special provision for public servants summoned as witnesses in suits to which the Government is a party:— (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, in [any] suit by or against the Government, no payment in accordance with Rule 2 or Rule 4 shall be required when an application on behalf of Government is made for summons to a Government servant whose salary exceeds Rs. 10 per mensem and] whose attendance is required in a Court situate more than five miles from his headquarters; and the expenses incurred by Government in respect of the attendance of the witness shall not be taken into consideration in determining costs incidental to the suit. (2) When any other party to such a suit applies for a summons to such an officer, he shall deposit in Court along with his application a sum of money for the travelling

O. XVI, R. 7]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

335

and other expenses of the officer according to the scale prescribed (by the Government under whom the officer is serving) and shall also pay any further sum that may be required under Rule 4 according to the same scale ; and the money so deposited or paid shall be credited to Government. (3) In all cases where a Government servant appears in accordance with this rule, the Court shall grant him a certificate of attendance.” — (2-3-1942). “4-B. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, in all suits or other proceedings to which the Government is not a party, where a servant of the Central Government or a Railway employee is summoned to give evidence and/or to produce documents in his public capacity, the court shall direct the party applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will, in the opinion of the Court, be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the officer concerned as for a journey on tour, and on the deposit of such sum, the Court shall direct the summons to be issued and, out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the court may subsequently direct the party applying for the summons to deposit, the court shall, on the appearance before Court of the officer summoned or as soon thereafter as is practicable, pay him the amount of travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for a journey on tour, under the rules applicable to his service. (2) The officer appearing before Court in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall produce a certificate duly signed by the head of his office, showing the rate of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour and the amount payable to him by the Court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in such certificate.” (17-12-1952). Punjab:— In sub-rule (1) after the word “summoned” where it first occurs insert “or, when such person is a Government servant, to be paid into Court.” (9-1-1919).

5. Time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in summons:— Every summons for the attendance of a person to give evidence or to produce a document shall specify the time and place at which he is required to attend, and also whether his attendance is required for the purpose of giving evidence or to produce a document, or for both purposes ; and any particular document, which the person summoned is called on to produce, shall be described in the summons with reasonable accuracy. 6. Summons to produce document:— Any person may be summoned to produce a document, without being summoned to give evidence; and any person summoned merely to produce a document shall be deemed to have complied with the summons if he causes such document to be produced instead of attending personally to produce the same. 7. Power to require persons present in Court to give evidence or produce document:— Any person present in Court may be required by the Court to give evidence or to produce any document then and there in his possession or power.

336

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 8

[7-A. Summons given to party for service:— (1) The Court may, on the application of any party for the issue of a summons for the attendance of any person, permit such party to effect service of such summons on such person and shall, in such a case, deliver the summons to such party for service. 1

(2) The service of such summons shall be effected by or on behalf of such party by delivering or tendering to the witness personally a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer of the Court as he may appoint in this behalf and sealed with the seal of the Court. (3) The provisions of Rules 16 and 18 of Order V shall apply to a summons personally served under this rule as if the person effecting service were a serving officer. (4) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign an acknowledgment of service or for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the Court shall, on the application of the party, re-issue such summons to be served by the Court in the same manner as a summons to a defendant. (5) Where a summons is served by a party under this rule, the party shall not be required to pay the fees otherwise chargeable for the service of summons.] 8. Summons how served:— Every summons 2[under this Order, not being a summons delivered to a party for service under Rule 7-A,] shall be served as nearly as may be in the same manner as a summons to a defendant, and the rules in Order V as to proof of service shall apply in the case of all summonses served under this rule. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— After the words “this Order” and before “shall be served,” add the words “may by leave of the Court be served by the party or his agent, applying for the same, by personal service and failing such service.” (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Substitute the following for Rule 8:— “A summons under this Order may be delivered by the Court to the party applying for such summons for making service on the witness, provided that when the service is not effected by the party or the party is unwilling to do so the summons shall be delivered through the proper officer of the Court. The rules in Order V as to proof of service shall apply in the case of all summons served under this rule.” Calcutta:— Add sub-rule (2) as below:— (2) The party applying for a summons to be served under this rule shall, before the summons is granted and within a period to be fixed, pay into Court the sum fixed by the Court under Rule 2 of this Order. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVI, R. 9]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

337

Exception:— When applying for a summons for any of its own officers in his official capacity, Government will be exempt from the operation of this rule. (8.3.1948). Karnataka:— Rule 8 was substituted for the following:— “A summons under this Order may be delivered by the Court to the party applying for such summons for making service on the witness, provided that where the service is not effected by the party or the party is unwilling or unable to do so, the summons shall be delivered through the proper officer of the Court. The rules contained in Order V of this Code as to the mode of proof of service shall apply in the case of all summonses served under this rule.” [Vide ROC 2526/1959, dt. 9.2.1967.] Kerala:— For rule 8 substitute the following: “(1) A summons under this Order may be delivered by the Court to the party applying for such summons for making service on the witness: Provided that when the party so desires in the first instance or is unable after due diligence to effect such service, the summons shall be delivered through the proper officer of the Court. (2) Service of summons on a witness by the party or by the proper officer shall, as nearly as may be, be in the same manner as on a defendant and the rules in Order V as to proof of service shall apply in the case of all summons served under this rule.” (9-6-1959). Madras:— The following shall be substituted for rule 8, namely: “8. A summons under this Order may be delivered by the court to the party applying for such summons for making service on the witnesses, provided that where the service is not effected by the party, or the party is unwilling to do so, the summons shall be delivered through the proper officer of the Court. The rules in Order 5 as to proof of service shall apply in the cases of all summonses served under this rule.” — (1-11-1951). Orissa:— Same as in Calcutta. Except sub-rule(1) of rule 8 has been deleted and sub-rule(2) has been renumbered as rule 8. — (25-5-1984). Patna:— Add the following:— “Provided that a summons under this Order may by leave of the Court be served by the party or his agent applying for the same by personal service. If such service is not effected and the Court is satisfied that reasonable diligence has been used by the party or his agent to effect such service then the summons shall be served by the Court in the usual manner.” Rajasthan:— Add the following proviso: “Provided that any party may, by leave of the Court, by himself or through his agent, serve any of his witness or witnesses personally.” (24-7-1954).

9. Time for serving summons:— Service shall in all cases be made a sufficient time before the time specified in the summons for the attendance of the person summoned, to allow him a reasonable time for preparation and for travelling to the place at which his attendance is required. CPC—22

338

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 10

10. Procedure where witness fails to comply with summons:— 1[(1) Where a person to whom a summons has been issued either to attend to give evidence or to produce a document, fails to attend or to produce the document in compliance with such summons, the Court ,— (a) shall, if the certificate of the serving officer has not been verified by affidavit, or if service of the summons has been effected by a party or his agent, or (b) may, if the certificate of the serving officer has been so verified, examine on oath the serving officer or the party or his agent, as the case may be, who has effected service, or cause him to be so examined by any Court, touching the service or non-service of the summons.] (2) Where the Court sees reason to believe that such evidence or production is material, and that such person has, without lawful excuse, failed to attend or to produce the document in compliance with such summons or has intentionally avoided service, it may issue a proclamation requiring him to attend to give evidence or to produce the document at a time and place to be named therein; and a copy of such proclamation shall be affixed on the outer door or other conspicuous part of the house in which he ordinarily resides. (3) In lieu of or at the time of issuing such proclamation, or at any time afterwards, the Court may, in its discretion, issue a warrant, either with or without bail, for the arrest of such person, and may make an order for the attachment of his property to such amount as it thinks fit, not exceeding the amount of the costs of attachment and of any fine which may be imposed under Rule 12: Provided that no Court of Small Causes shall make an order for the attachment of immovable property. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) In sub-rule, (1) substitute a colon for the full stop after the word “summons”, and add the following proviso:— “Provided that the Court need not examine the serving-officer if the person has been summoned only to produce a document and has attended and admitted receipt of the summons but has failed to produce the document.” (ii) In sub-rule (2): (a) between the word “proclamation” and the word “requiring” insert the words:— “or. if he is present, an order in writing to be signed by him”; and (b) for the words “and a copy of such proclamation” substitute the words: “and a copy of the proclamation if issued.” (iii) In sub-rule (3) between the word “proclamation” and the words “or at any time afterwards” insert the words:- “or an order in writing”. (17-9-1938). 1. Subs. for sub-rule (1) by Act 104 of 1976,w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVI, R. 12]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

339

Kerala:— In rule 10, for the proviso to sub-rule (3) substitute the following:— ”Provided that no Court execrcising Small Cause jurisdiction shall make an order for the attachment of immovable property.” (9-6-1959).

CASE LAW Object of the rule is to compel attendance of witnesses. AIR 1976 M.P. 214; AIR 1983 Pat. 231; AIR 1960 Raj. 429. Where witness did not appear inspite of summons, closure of evidence is not proper and it is the duty of the Court to see that process issued by it is duly served. AIR 1999 Raj. 357.

11. If witness appears attachment may be withdrawn:— Where, at any time after the attachment of his property, such person appears and satisfies the Court,— (a) that he did not, without lawful excuse, fail to comply with the summons or intentionally avoid service, and (b) where he has failed to attend at the time and place named in a proclamation issued under the last preceding rule, that he had no notice of such proclamation in time to attend, the Court shall direct that the property be released from attachment, and shall make such order as to the costs of the attachment as it thinks fit. 12. Procedure if witness fails to appear:— 1[(1)] The Court may, where such person does not appear, or appears but fails so to satisfy the Court, impose upon him such fine not exceeding five hundred rupees as it thinks fit, having regard to his condition in life and all the circumstances of the case, and may order his property, or any part thereof, to be attached and sold or, if already attached under Rule 10, to be sold for the purpose of satisfying all costs of such attachment, together with the amount of the said fine, if any: Provided that, if the person whose attendance is required pays into Court the costs and fine aforesaid, the Court shall order the property to be released from attachment. [(2) Notwithstanding that the Court has not issued a proclamation under sub-rule (2) of Rule 10, nor issued a warrant nor ordered attachment under subrule (3) of that rule, the Court may impose fine under sub-rule (1) of this rule after giving notice to such person to show cause why the fine should not be imposed.] 2

1. Rule 12 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

340

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 17

13. Mode of attachment:— The provisions with regard to the attachment and sale of property in the execution of a decree shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to any attachment and sale under this Order as if the person whose property is so attached were a judgment-debtor. 14. Court may of its own accord summon as witnesses strangers to suit:— Subject to the provisions of this Code as to attendance and appearance and to any law for the time being in force, where the Court at any time thinks it necessary 1[to examine any person, including a party to the suit] and not called as a witness by a party to the suit, the Court may, of its own motion, cause such person to be summoned as a witness to give evidence, or to produce any document in his possession on a day to be appointed, and may examine him as a witness or require him to produce such document. 15. Duty of persons summoned to give evidence or produce document:— Subject as last aforesaid, whoever is summoned to appear and give evidence in a suit shall attend at the time and place named in the summons for that purpose, and whoever is summoned to produce a document shall either attend to produce it, or cause it to be produced, at such time and place. 16. When they may depart:— (1) A person so summoned and attending shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, attend at each hearing until the suit has been disposed of. (2) On the application of either party and the payment through the Court of all necessary expences (if any), the Court may require any person so summoned and attending to furnish security to attend at the next or any other hearing or until the suit is disposed of and, in default of his furnishing such security, may order him to be detained in the civil prison. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Punjab:— Add the following sub-rule (3) and Proviso:— “(3) In the absence of the presiding officer the powers conferred by sub-rule (2) may be exercised by the Senior Subordinate Judge of the first class exercising jurisdiction at the headquarters of the district, or by any Judge or court-official nominated by him for the purpose:” “Provided that a court-official nominated for the purpose, shall not order a person, who fails to furnish such secruity as may be required under sub-rule (2), to be detained in prison, but shall refer the case immediately to the Presiding Officer on his return”. (23.1.1940).

17. Application of Rules 10 to 13:— The provisions of Rules 10 to 13 shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to any person who 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVI, R. 20]

Summoning and Attendance of Witnesses

341

having attended in compliance with a summons departs, without lawful excuse, in contravention of Rule 16. 18. Procedure where witness apprehended cannot give evidence or produce document:— Where any person arrested under a warrant is brought before the Court in custody and cannot, owing to the absence of the parties or any of them, give the evidence or produce the document which he has been summoned to give or produce, the Court may require him to give reasonable bail or other security for his appearance at such time and place as it thinks fit, and, on such bail or security being given, may release him, and, in default of his giving such bail or security, may order him to be detained in the civil prison. 19. No witness to be ordered to attend in person unless resident within certain limits:— No one shall be ordered to attend in person to give evidence unless he resides — (a) within the local limits of the Court’s ordinary original jurisdiction, or (b) without such limits but at a place less than 1[one hundred] or (where there is railway or steamer communication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the distance between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate) less then 2[five hundred kilometers] distance from the Court-house: [Provided that where transport by air is available between the two places mentioned in this rule and the witness is paid the fare by air, he may be ordered to attend in person.] 3

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) In clause (b) in between the words “public conveyance” and “for five-sixths” insert “or private conveyance run for hire.” (ii) Substituted the word “three” for the word “two” — (4-4-1959). Punjab:— Add the following proviso to rule 19(b):— “Provided that any Court in the State of punjab may require the personal attendance of any witness residing in the Punjab or Delhi State”. (4-3-1955).

CASE LAW Court to issue commission to examine a witness provided such application is not abuse of process of the Court. AIR 1973 A.P. 216. Provision not applicable to parties. AIR 1990 Bom. 152; AIR 1991 Ori. 45.

20. Consequence of refusal of party to give evidence when called on by Court:— Where any party to a suit present in Court refuses, without lawful 1. Subs. for “fifty” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “two hundred miles” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

342

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVI, R. 21

excuse, when required by the Court,to give evidence or to produce any document then and there in his possession or power, the Court may pronounce judgment against him or make such order in relation to the suit as thinks fit. 21. Rules as to witnesses to apply to parties summoned:— Where any party to a suit is required to give evidence or to produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as they are applicable. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— After Rule 21 add the following Rules 22 and 23:— “22. (1) Save as provided in this rule and in Rule 2, the Court shall allow witnesses reasonable actual travelling expenses. Other expenses to be allowed to them shall be on the following scale, namely— (a) in the case of witnesses of the class of cultivators, labourers and persons,including Government servants of corresponding rank-rupee one per day; (b) in the case of witnesses of a better class, such as bhumidars and sirdars, traders, pleaders and persons including Government servants, of corresponding rank rupee one and fifty naye paise to rupees three per day. (c) in the case of witnesses of a superior rank, including Government servantsfrom rupees three and fifty naye paise to rupees six per day: Provided that where a Government servant is summoned to produce official documents or to give evidence of facts which came to his knowledge in the discharge of his public duties, he shall be paid travelling and other expenses at the rate admissible to him as for journeys on tour in accordance with the travelling allowance rules applicable to him. — (14-3-1953). (2) If a witness demands any sum in excess of what has been paid to him, such sum shall be allowed if he satisfies the Court that he has actually and necessarily incurred the additional expense. — (22-5-1915). Illustration:— A post office or railway employee summoned to give evidence is entitled to demand from the party, on whose behalf or at whose instance he is summoned, the travelling and other expenses allowed to witnesses of the class or rank to which he belongs and in addition the sum for which he is liable as payment to the substitute officiating during his absence from duty. The sum so payable in respect of the substitute will be certified by the official superior of the witness on a slip, which the witness will present to the Court from which the summons issued. — (22-5-1915 and 25-4-1936). (3) If a witness be detained for a longer period than one day the expenses of his detention shall be allowed at such rate, not usually exceeding that payable under clause (1) of this rule, as may seem to the Court to be reasonable and proper: Provided that the Court may, for reasons stated in writing, allow expenses on a higher scale than that herein before prescribed.” (22-5-1915). 23. In case to which Government is a party, Government servant whose salary exceeds Rs. 10 per mensem and all police constables, whatever their salary may be,

O. XVI-A, R. 1]

Attendance of Witnesses ... in Prisons

343

who are summoned to give evidence in their official capacity at a Court situated more than five miles from their headquarters, shall be given a certificate of attendance by the Court in lieu of travelling and other expenses.” (7-2-1920). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam & Nagaland:— Same as in Calcutta. Calcutta:— For Rule 21, substitute the following:— “21. (1) When any party to a suit is required by any other party thereto to give evidence, or to produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as applicable. (2) When any party to a suit gives evidence on his own behalf, the Court may in its discretion permit him to include as costs in the suit a sum of money equal to the amount payable for travelling and other expenses to the other witnesses in the case of similar standing.” Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Karnataka:— Same as in Madras. — (ROC 2526/1959, dated 19-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras — (9-6-1959). Madras:— Substitute the following for rule 21:— “21. Rules in case of parties appearing as witnesses:— (1) When any party to a suit is required by any other party thereto to give evidence, or to produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as applicable. (2) When a party to a suit gives evidence on his own behalf, the Court may, in its discretion, permit him to include as costs in the suit a sum of money equal to the amount payable for travelling and other expenses to other witnesses in the case of similar standing.”

CASE LAW Right of one party to summon other party as a witness is not barred totally. AIR 2001 Mad. 410.

[ORDER — XVI-A

1

Attendance of Witnesses Confined or Detained in Prisons 1. Definitions:— In this Order:— (a) “detained” includes detained under any law providing for preventive detention ; (b) “prison” includes:— (i) any place which has been declared by the State Government, by general or special order, to be a subsidiary jail; and (ii) any reformatory, borstal institution or other institution of a like nature. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

344

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O. XVI-A, R. 1

2. Power to require attendance of prisoners to give evidence:— Where it appears to a Court that the evidence of a person confined or detained in a prison within the State is material in a suit, the Court may make an order requiring the officer in charge of the prison to produce that person before the Court to give evidence: Provided that, if the distance from the prison to the Court-house is more than twenty-five kilometers, no such order shall be made unless the Court is satisfied that the examination of such person on commission will not be adequate. 3. Expenses to be paid into Court:— (1) Before making any order under Rule 2, the Court shall require the party at whose instance or for whose benefit the order is to be issued, to pay into Court such sum of money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the expenses of the execution of the order, including the travelling and other expenses of the escort provided for the witness. (2) Where the Court is subordinate to a High Court, regard shall be had, in fixing the scale of such expenses, to any rules made by the High Court in that behalf. 4. Power of State Government to exclude certain persons from the operation of Rule 2:— (1) The State Government may, at any time, having regard to the matters specified in sub-rule (2), by general or special order, direct that any person or class of persons shall not be removed from the prison in which he or they may be confined or detained, and thereupon, so long as the order remains in force, no order made under Rule 2, whether before or after the date of the order made by the State Government, shall have effect in respect of such person or class of persons. (2) Before making an order under sub-rule (1), the State Government shall have regard to the following matters, namely:— (a) the nature of the offence for which, or the grounds on which, the person or class of persons have been ordered to be confined or detained in prison ; (b) the likelihood of the disturbance of public order if the person or class of persons is allowed to be removed from the prison ; and (c) the public interest, generally. 5. Officer in charge of prison to abstain from carrying out order in certain cases:— Where the person in respect of whom an order is made under Rule 2 — (a) is certified by the medical officer attached to the prison as unfit to be removed from the prison by reason of sickness or infirmity; or

O. XVII, R. 1]

Adjournments

345

(b) is under committal for trial or under remand pending trial or pending a preliminary investigation; or (c) is in custody for a period which would expire before the expiration of the time required for complying with the order and for taking him back to the prison in which he is confined or detained ; or (d) is a person to whom an order made by the State Government under Rule 4 applies. the officer in charge of the prison shall abstain from carrying out the Court’s order and shall send to the Court a statement of reasons for so abstaining. 6. Prisoner to be brought to Court in custody:— In any other case, the officer in charge of the prison shall, upon delivery of the Court’s order, cause the person named therein to be taken to the Court so as to be present at the time mentioned in such order, and shall cause him to be kept in custody in or near the Court until he has been examined or until the Court authorises him to be taken back to the prison in which he is confined or detained. 7. Power to issue commission for examination of witness in prison:— (1) Where it appears to the Court that the evidence of a person confined or detained in a prison, whether within the State or elsewhere in India, is material in a suit but the attendance of such person cannot be secured under the preceding provisions of this Order, the Court may issue a commission for that examination of that person in the prison in which he is confined or detained. (2) The Provisions of Order XXVI shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to the examination on commission of such person in prison as they apply in relation to the examination on commission of any other person.] ORDER — XVII

Adjournments 1. Court may grant time and adjourn hearing:— 1[(1) The court may, if sufficient cause is shown, at any stage of the suit grant time to the parties or to any of them, and may from time to time adjourn the hearing of the suit for reasons to be recorded in writing: Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted more than three times to a party during hearing of the suit.] (2) Costs of adjournment:— In every such case the Court shall fix a day for the further hearing of the suit, and 2[shall make such orders as to costs occasioned by the adjournment or such higher costs as the Court deems fit.] 1. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S.26(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. by ibid. S. 26(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

346

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVII, R. 1

[Provided that,—

1

(a) when the hearing of the suit has commenced, it shall be continued from day-to-day until all the witnesses in attendance have been examined, unless the Court finds that, for the exceptional reasons to be recorded by it, the adjournment of the hearing beyond the following day is necessary, (b) no adjournment shall be granted at the request of a party, except where the circumstances are beyond the control of that party, (c) the fact that the pleader of a party is engaged in another Court, shall not be a ground for adjournment, (d) where the illness of a pleader or his inability to conduct the case for any reason, other than his being engaged in another Court, is put forward as a ground for adjournment, the Court shall not grant the adjournment unless it is satisfied that the party applying for adjournment could not have engaged another pleader in time. (e) where a witness is present in Court but a party or his pleader is not present or the party or his pleader, though present in Court, is not ready to examine or cross-examine the witness, the Court may, if it thinks fit, record the statement of the witness and pass such orders as it thinks fit dispensing with the examination-in-chief or cross-examination of the witness, as the case may be, by the party or his pleader not present or not ready as aforesaid]. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— The following proviso shall be added, namely:— “Provided further that no such adjournment shall be granted for the purpose of calling a witness not previously summoned or named, nor shall any adjournment be utilised by any party for such purpose, unless the Judge has made an order in writing under the proviso to Order XVI, Rule 1”. (w.e.f. 24-7-1926). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Punjab:— (i) To Rule 1, the following shall be added as sub-rule (3):— “(3) Where sufficient cause is not shown for the grant of an adjournment under sub-rule (1), the Court shall proceed with the suit forthwith.” (ii) To Rule 1(1) before the word “the Court” the words “subject to the provisions of Order 23, Rule 3” shall be added. (H.C. Notification No. 211, dated 21-7-1937). 1. Subs. for the previous proviso by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVII, R. 2]

Adjournments

347

CASE LAW Granting adjournment should be on showing sufficient cause. AIR 1935 All. 476; AIR 1989 All. 179; AIR 1986 Del. 390; AIR 1977 Del. 49; AIR 1987 M.P. 110. See AIR 2004 A.P. 163.

2. Procedure if parties fail to appear on day fixed:– Where, on any day to which the hearing of the suit is adjourned, the parties or any of them fail to appear, the Court may proceed to dispose of the suit in one of the modes directed in the behalf by Order IX or make such other order as it thinks fit. [Explanation:– Where the evidence or a substantial portion of the evidence of any party has already been recorded and such party fails to appear on any day to which the hearing of the suit is adjourned, the Court may, in its discretion, proceed with the case as if such party were present.] 1

High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Add to Rule 2:– “Where the evidence, or a substantial portion of the evidence, of any party has already been recorded, and such party fails to appear on such day, the Court may in its discretion proceed with the case as if such party were present, and may dispose of it on the merits. Explanation:– No party shall be deemed to have failed to appear if he is either present or is represented in Court by an agent or pleader, though engaged only for the purpose of making an application.” (28-5-1943). Andhra Pradesh:– At the end of rule 2, insert the following Explanation:– “Explanation:– The mere presence in Court of a party or his counsel not duly instructed shall not be considered to be an appearance of the party within the meaning of this rule.” (27-4-1961).

CASE LAW It is clear that in cases where a party is absent only course is as mentioned in Order 17(3)(b) to proceed under Rule 2. It is therefore clear that in absence of the defendant, the Court had no option but to proceed under Rule 2. Similarly the language of Rule 2 as now stands also clearly lays down that if any one of the parties fails to appear, the Court has to proceed to dispose of the suit in one of the modes directed under Order 9. The explanation to Rule 2 gives a discretion to the Court to proceed under Rule 3 even if a party is absent but that discretion is limited only in cases where a party which is absent has led some evidence or has examined substantial part of their evidence. It is therefore clear that if on a date fixed, one of the parties remain absent and for that party no evidence has been examined up to that date the court has no option but to proceed to dispose of the matter in accordance with Order 17 Rule 2 in any one of the modes prescribed 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

348

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVIII, R. 1

under Order 9, Civil P.C. It is therefore clear that after this amendment in Order 17, Rules 2 and 3. Civil P.C. there remains no doubt and therefore there is no possibility of any controversy. AIR 1987 SC 42. On the date fixed if parties remain absent and for that party no evidence was let in Court will have to proceed under Order 17 Rule 2 CPC. 1986 (4) SCC 699. Order 17 Rule 2 to be read along with provisions of Order 9 CPC. AIR 1970 All. 1; AIR 1968 Mad. 222; AIR 1980 Cal. 148; 1986 (4) SCC 699. See AIR 2004 All 136.

3. Court may proceed notwithstanding either party fails to produce evidence, etc.:– Where any party to a suit to whom time has been granted fails to produce his evidence, or to cause the attendance of his witnesses, or to perform any other act necessary to the further progress of the suit, for which time has been allowed. 1[the Court may, notwithstanding such default,– (a) if the parties are present, proceed to decide the suit forthwith, or (b) if the parties are, or any of them is, absent, proceed under Rule 2]. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Put a comma after the first word “where” and insert thereafter the words “in a case to which Rule 2 does not apply.” (17-1-1953). Andhra Pradesh:– At the end of the rule add the following proviso: “Provided that in a case where there is default under this rule as well as default of appearance under Rule 2 the Court will proceed under Rule 2.” – (27-4-1961). Madhya Pradesh:– The following proviso shall be added to Order 17, rule 3:– “Provided that in a case where there is default under this rule as well as default of appearance under rule 2, the Court will proceed under rule 2.” – (27-8-1976).

CASE LAW Power of the Court to decide the suit. AIR 1982 Ori. 203; AIR 1989 All 179; AIR 1975 All. 290; AIR 1986 Cal. 128; AIR 1990 Bom. 227; AIR 1993 All. 12; AIR 1993 Mad. 21. See AIR 2004 All 136.

ORDER – XVIII

Hearing of the suit and examination of witnesses 1. Right to begin:– The plaintiff has the right to begin unless the defendant admits the facts alleged by the plaintiff and contends that either in point of law or on some additional facts alleged by the defendant the plaintiff is not entitled to any part of the relief which he seeks, in which case the defendant has the right to begin. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

O. XVIII, R. 2] Hearing of the suit & examination of witnesses

349

CASE LAW Plaintiff’s right to begin. AIR 1994 Raj. 11; AIR 1971 Raj. 240; AIR 1963 Cal. 500; AIR 1954 Ori. 191. Preliminary objection – AIR 1981 A.P. 147. Burden of proof – Onus of proof. AIR 1961 SC 1316; AIR 1959 SC 960; AIR 1959 SC 31; AIR 1964 SC 880; AIR 1968 SC 1413; AIR 1972 SC 2136.

2. Statement and production of evidence:— (1) On the day fixed for the hearing of the suit or on any other day to which the hearing is adjourned, the party having the right to begin shall state his case and produce his evidence in support of the issues which he is bound to prove. (2) The other party shall then state his case and produce his evidence (if any) and may then address the Court generally on the whole case. (3) The party beginning may then reply generally on the whole case. 1 [(3A) Any party may address oral arguments in a case, and shall, before he concludes the oral arguments, if any, submit if the Court so permits concisely and under distinct headings written arguments in support of his case to the Court and such written arguments shall form part of the record. (3B) A copy of such written arguments shall be simultaneously furnished to the opposite party. (3C) No adjournment shall be granted for the purpose of filing the written arguments unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, considers it necessary to grant such adjournment. (3D) The Court shall fix such time-limits for the oral arguments by either of the parties in a case, as it thinks fit.]; 2 [x x x] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— For Rule 2 substitute the following:— “2. (1) on the day fixed for the hearing of the suit or on any other day to which the hearing is adjourned, the party having the right to begin shall state his case, indicating the relevancy of each of the documents produced by him, and the nature of the oral evidence which he proposed to adduce and shall then call his witnesses in support of the issues which he is bound to prove. (2) The other party shall then state his case in the manner aforesaid and produce his evidence (if any).” (20-6-1936). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Same as in Madras. 1. Inserted by Act 22 of 2002, S.12(a), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S.27(i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

350

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVIII, R. 2

Kerala:— Insert the following Explanation:— “Explanation:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the discretion of the court to direct or permit the examination of any witness at any stage of the suit for reasons to be recorded.” (9-6-1956). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this rule, the Court may order that the production of evidence or the address to the Court may be in any order which it may deem fit.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Insert the following Explanation at the end of Rule 2. “Explanation:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the jurisdiction of the Court for reasons to be recorded in writing to direct any party to examine any witness at any stage.” Orissa:— Add the explanation as follows at the end of rule 2 of Order 18:— “Explanation:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the jurisdiction of the Court to direct any part to examine any witness at any stage for reasons to be recorded by the Court in writing.” (7-5-1954). Punjab:— At the end of Rule 2. insert the following Explanations:— “Explanation I:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the jurisdiction of the Court, of its own accord or on the application of any party for reasons to be recorded in writing, to direct any party to examine any witness at any stage.” “Explanation II:— The expression ‘witness’ in Explanation 1 shall include any party as his own witness.” (1-11-1966). Rajasthan:— The following shall be inserted as sub-rule (4) to Rule 2:— “(4) Where a party himself wishes to appear as a witness, he shall so appear before any other witness on his behalf has been examined provided that the Court may on an application made in this behalf and for reasons to be recorded, permit him as appear as his own witness at a later stage.” (25-7-1957).

CASE LAW Meaning of “Hearing of suit.” AIR 1966 A.P. 295. Meaning of “At any stage.” AIR 1978 Ori. 58; AIR 1985 Pat. 57. Order 18, Rule 2-A High Court Amendments:— Calcutta:— The following rule shall be inserted, namely:— “2-A. Notwithstanding anything contained in clauses(1) and (2) of rule 2, the Court may for sufficient reason go on with the hearing although the evidence of the party having the right to begin has not been concluded, and may also allow either party to produce any witness at any stage of the suit.” Gauhati:— Same as that of Calcutta.

O. XVIII, R. 4] Hearing of the suit & examination of witnesses

351

3. Evidence where several issues:– Where there are several issues, the burden of proving some of which lies on the other party, the party beginning may, at his option, either produce his evidence on those issues or reserve it by way of answer to the evidence produced by the other party; and, in the latter case, the party beginning may produce evidence on those issues after the other party has produced all his evidence, and the other party may then reply specially on the evidence so produced by the party beginning; but the party beginning will then be entitled to reply generally on the whole case. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– For Rule 3 substitute the following:– “3. (1) Where there are several issues, the burden of proving some of which lies on the other party, the party beginning may, at his option, either state his case in the manner aforesaid and produce his evidence on those issues or reserve the statement of his case and the production of his evidence on those issues by way of answer to the evidence produced by the other party; and, in the latter case, the party beginning may state his case in the manner aforesaid and produce evidence on those issues after the other party has produced all his evidence. (2) After both parties have produced their evidence, the party beginning may address the Court on the whole case; the other party may then address the Court on the whole case; and the party beginning may reply generally on the whole case, provided that in doing so he shall not, without the leave of the Court, raise questions which should have been raised in the opening address.” (20-6-1936).

CASE LAW Option under Rule 3 of Order 18 CPC to be exercised before the other party begins evidence. AIR 1969 A.P. 82; AIR 1992 A.P. 97; AIR 1983 P&H 210. Leading evidence in rebuttal – Legality – AIR 2004 Raj. 37. See AIR 2004 Del. 136.

[3-A. Party to appear before other witnesses:– Where a party himself wishes to appear as a witness, he shall so appear before any other witness on his behalf has been examined, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, permits him to appear as his own witness at a later stage.] 1

CASE LAW Order 18 Rule 3-A not mandatory. AIR 1981 Pat. 260; AIR 1991 Ori. 75; AIR 1978 Ori. 229. Discretion of Court. AIR 1986 Pat. 315; AIR 1990 Mad. 237; 1989 Mad LW 27.

[4. Recording of evidence:– (1) In every case, the examination-in-chief of a witness shall be on affidavit and copies thereof shall be supplied to the opposite party by the party who calls him for evidence: 2

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S. 12(b), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

352

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XVIII, R. 5

Provided that where documents are filed and the parties rely upon the documents, the proof and admissibility of such documents which are filed along with affidavit shall be subject to the orders of the Court. (2) The evidence (cross-examination and re-examination) of the witness in attendance, whose evidence (examination-in-chief) by affidavit has been furnished to the Court shall be taken either by the Court or by the Commissioner appointed by it: Provided that the Court may, while appointing a commission under this subrule, consider taking into account such relevant factors as it thinks fit. (3) The Court or the Commissioner, as the case may be, shall record evidence either in writing or mechanically in the presence of the Judge or of the Commissioner, as the case may be, and where such evidence is recorded by the Commissioner he shall return such evidence together with his report in writing signed by him to the Court appointing him and the evidence taken under it shall form part of the record of the suit. (4) The Commissioner may record such remarks as it thinks material respecting the demeanour of any witness while under examination: Provided that any objection raised during the recording of evidence before the Commissioner shall be recorded by him and decided by the Court at the stage of arguments. (5) The report of the Commissioner shall be submitted to the Court appointing the commission within sixty days from the date of issue of the commission unless the Court for reasons to be recorded in writing extends the time. (6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of Commissioners to record the evidence under this rule. (7) The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as remuneration for the services of the Commissioner. (8) The provisions of Rules 16, 16A, 17 and 18 of Order XXVI, in so far as they are applicable, shall apply to the issue, execution and return of such commissions under this rule]. CASE LAW

See: AIR 2003 Bom. 371; AIR 2004 SC 355; AIR 2003 SC 189; AIR 2005 SC 3353; AIR 2005 A.P. 253.

[5. How evidence shall be taken in appealable cases:— In cases in which an appeal is allowed, the evidence of each witness shall be,— 1

(a) taken down in the language of the Court,— (i) in writing by, or in the presence and under the personal direction and superintendence of, the Judge, or 1. Subs. for the former rule 5 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XVIII, R. 8] Hearing of the suit & examination of witnesses

353

(ii) from the dictation of the Judge directly on a typewriter: or (b) if the Judge, for reasons to be recorded, so directs, recorded mechanically in the language of the Court in the presence of the Judge.] CASE LAW

Recording of Evidence- Procedure - AIR 2004 Raj 12; AIR 2003 SC 189. See AIR 2004 SC 355.

6. When deposition to be interpreted:– Where the evidence is taken down in language different from that in which it is given, and the witness does not understand the language in which it is taken down, the evidence as taken down in writing shall be interpreted to him in the language in which it is given. 7. Evidence under Section 138:– Evidence taken down under Section 138 shall be in the form prescribed by Rule 5 and shall be read over and signed and, as occasion may require, interpreted and corrected as if it were evidence taken down under that rule. 8. Memorandum when evidence not taken down by Judge:– Where the evidence is not taken down in writing by the Judge, 1[or from his dictation in the open Court, or recorded mechanically in his presence,] he shall be bound, as the examination of each witness proceeds, to make a memorandum of the substance of what each witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be written and signed by the Judge and shall form part of the record. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– (a) After the words “in writing by the Judge”, insert “or from his dictation.” (b) For the words “and signed by the Judge” substitute “by the Judge or typed to his dictation, shall be signed by him”. (19-5-1956). Bombay:– In Order XVIII for Rule 8 the following rule shall be substituted, namely: “8. Memorandum when evidence not taken down by Judge:- Where the evidence is not taken down in writing by the Judge, he shall be bound as the examination of each witness proceeds, to make a memorandum of the substance of what each witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be written or dictated and signed by the Judge and shall form part of the record. Exception:– However to matters outside Greater Bombay, the State of Goa and the Union Territories of Daman and Diu and Dadra and Nagar Haveli and from which there is no first appeal to the High Court the depositions given by the witnesses shall be recorded only in Marathi or in English where the witness deposes in English. In such matter it is not necessary to maintain memorandum as mentioned in the Rule.” (31-121987). Calcutta:– Omit Rule 8. (6-7-1967). Madhya Pradesh:– In Rule 8, between the words “Judge” and “comma”, the words “or at his dictaton in open Court” shall be added. [27-7-1956]. 1. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976 Section 69, w.e.f 1-2-1977. CPC—23

354

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O. XVIII, R. 13

Punjab and Haryana:— (1) Insert the words “or from his dictation” between the words “in writing by the Judge” and “he shall be bound.”

[9. When evidence may be taken in English:— (1) Where English is not the language of the Court, but all the parties to the suit who appear in person, and the pleaders of such of the parties as appear by pleaders, do not object to having such evidence as is given in English, being taken down in English, the Judge may so take it down or cause it to be taken down. 1

(2) Where evidence is not given in English but all the parties who appear in person, and the pleaders of such of the parties as appear by pleaders, do not object to having such evidence being taken down in English, the Judge may take down, or cause to be taken down, such evidence in English.] 10. Any particular question and answer may be taken down:— The Court may, of its own motion or on the application of any party or his pleader, take down any particular question and answer, or any objection to any question, if there appears to be any special reason for so doing. High Court Amendment:— Calcutta, Andaman and Nicobar Islands:— After the words “take down” add, a comma and thereafter the words “or cause to be taken down from his dictation in open court, in the language of the Court or in English.” [67-1967].

11. Questions objected to and allowed by Court:— Where any question put to a witness is objected to by a party or his pleader, and the Court allows the same to be put, the Judge shall taken down the question, the answer, the objection and the name of the person making it, together with the decision of the Court thereon. High Court Amendment:— Calcutta:— After the words “take down” add, “or cause to be taken down from his dictation in open Court, in the language of the Court or in English.” [6-7-1967].

12. Remarks on demeanour of witnesses:— The Court may record such remarks as it thinks material respecting the demeanour of any witness while under examination. High Court Amendment:— Calcutta:— At the end add the following at the end of the rule:— “or cause the same to be recorded under his dictation in open Court, in the language of the Court or in English.” [6-7-1967].

[13. Memorandum of evidence in unappealable cases:— In cases in which an appeal is not allowed, it shall not be necessary to take down or dictate or record the evidence of the witnesses at length; but the judge, as the examination 1

1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, for Rule 9, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XVIII, R.16] Hearing of the suit & examination of witnesses

355

of each witness proceeds, shall make in writing, or dictate directly on the typewriter, or cause to be mechanically recorded, a memorandum of the substance of what the witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be signed by the Judge or otherwise authenticated, and shall form part of the record.] High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— In Order XVIII for Rule 13, the following rule shall be substituted:— “13. Memorandum of evidence in unappealable cases:— In cases in which an appeal is not allowed, it shall not be necessary to take down or dictate or record the evidence of the witnesses at length; but the Judge, as the examination of each witness proceeds, shall make in writing, or dictate directly on the typerwriter, or cause to be mechanically recorded, a memorandum of substance of what the witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be signed by the Judge or otherwise authenticated, and shall form part of the record. However, such memorandum outside Greater Bombay, the State of Goa and the Union Territories of Daman and Diu and Dadra and Nagar Haveli shall be in Marathi or in English wherever the witnesses depose in English.” [31-12-1987].

14. Judge unable to make such memorandum to record reasons of his inability:— Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 69, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 15. Power to deal with evidence taken before another Judge:— (1) Where a Judge is prevented by death, transfer or other cause from concluding the trial of a suit, his successor may deal with any evidence or memorandum taken down or made under the foregoing rules as if such evidence or memorandum had been taken down or made by him or under his direction under the said rules and may proceed with the suit from the stage at which his predecessor left it. (2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to evidence taken in a suit transferred under Section 24. 16. Power to examine witness immediately:— (1) Where a witness is about to leave the jurisdiction of the Court, or other sufficient cause is shown to the satisfaction of the Court why his evidence should be taken immediately, the Court may, upon the application of any party or of the witness, at any time after the institution of the suit, take the evidence of such witness in manner hereinbefore provided. (2) Where such evidence is not taken forthwith and in the presence of the parties, such notice as the Court thinks sufficient, of the day fixed for the examination, shall be given to the parties. (3) The evidence so taken shall be read over to the witness, and, if he admits it to be correct, shall be signed by him, and the Judge shall, if necessary, correct the same, and shall sign it, and it may then be read at any hearing of the suit.

356

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O. XVIII, R. 19

17. Court may recall and examine witness:— The Court may at any stage of a suit recall any witness who has been examined and may (subject to the law of evidence for the time being in force) put such questions to him as the Court thinks fit. CASE LAW Just as it is open to a Court to compel a party to make a particular kind of pleading or to amend his pleading so also it is beyond its competence to virtually oblige a party to examine any particular witness. No doubt, what the High Court has said is not a terms a peremptory order but the parties could possibly not take the risk of treating it otherwise. AIR 1965 SC 1008. Courts power to recall witnesses. AIR 1992 Bom. 406; AIR 1992 Ori. 136; AIR 1978 All. 515.

17-A. Production of evidence not previously known or which could not be produced despite due diligence:— 1[x x x]. 18. Power of Court to inspect:— The Court may at any stage of a suit inspect any property or thing concerning which any question may arise 2[and where the Court inspects any property or thing it shall, as soon as may be practicable, make a memorandum of any relevant facts observed at such inspection and such memorandum shall form a part of the record of the suit.] High Court Amendment:— Madras:— Add the following at the end of Rule 18 as namely:— “As soon as may be, the Court shall record a memorandum of any relevant fact observed at such inspection. Such memorandum shall form part of the record of the case. (28-1-1959).

[19. Power to get statements recorded on commission:— Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the court may, instead of examining witnesses in open court, direct their statements to be recorded on commission under rule 4A of Order XXVI.] 3

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add Rule 19 as a new rule after Rule 18:— “19. (1) The Judge shall record in his own hand in English *[or Hindi] all order passed on applications, other than orders of a purely routine character. (2) The Judge shall record in his own hand in English *[or Hindi] all admissions and denials of documents, and the **[Judge’s notes] shall show how all documents tendered in evidence have been dealt with from the date of presentation down to the final order admitting them in evidence or rejecting them. 1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S.27 (iii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, S.69, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999 S.27(iv), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O. XIX, R. 1]

Affidavits

357

(3) The Judge shall record the issues in his own hand in English or Hindi and the issues shall be signed by the Judge and shall form part of the Judge’s notes.” (17.3.1923), * Added and ** Substituted, w.e.f. 22.10.1994. “ Explanation:— “Judges notes” means the notes maintained by the Judge in his own hand of the day-to-day proceedings. ( 22-10-1994).

Rajasthan:— After Rule 18, the following shall be added, namely:— “19. Power to get statements recorded on commission:— Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the Court may instead of examining witnesses in open Court, direct their statements to be recorded on Commission under Rule 4-A of Order XXVI.” — (1-12-1973).

ORDER — XIX

Affidavits 1. Power to order any point to be proved by affidavit:— Any Court may at any time for sufficient reason order that any particular fact or facts may be proved by affidavit, or that the affidavit of any witness may be read at the hearing, on such conditions as the Court thinks reasonable: Provided that where it appears to the Court that either party bona fide desires the production of a witness for cross-examination, and that such witness can be produced, an order shall not be made authorizing the evidence of such witness to be given by affidavit. State Amendments:— Uttar Pradesh:— For the existing proviso, the following proviso shall be substituted, namely:— "Provided that if it appears to the Court, whether at the instance of either party or otherwise and whether before or after the filing of such affidavit, that the production of such witness for cross-examination is necessary and his attendance can be procured, the Court shall order the attendance of such witness, whereupon the witness may be examined, cross-examined and re-examined." — U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (1.1.1977). Order 19, Rule 1-A Madhya Pradesh:— The following rule shall be inserted after Rule 1, namely:— "1-A. Proof of fact by affidavit in certain cases:— Notwithstanding anything contrary to Rule 1, the Court shall, in a suit or proceeding referred to in sub-rule 3B of Order 1 and whether or not any proceeding under the Madhya Pradesh Ceiling on Agricultural Holdings Act, 1960 are pending before the Competent Authority appointed under that Act, call upon the parties to prove any particular fact or facts as it may direct, by affidavit, unless the Court looking to the nature and complexity of the suit or proceeding and for reasons to be recorded in writing deems it just and expedient to dispense with the proof of a fact or facts by affidavits." — (14.8.1984). High Court Amendments:— Allahabad High Court:— After Rule 1, the following rule shall be inserted, namely:—

358

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

“1-A. Power to permit ex parte evidence on affidavit:— Where the case proceeds ex parte, the Court may permit the evidence of the plaintiff to be given an affidavit.” (w.e.f. 10-2-1981).

CASE LAW Advocate filing affidavit – Normally not to be permitted except where certain facts relating to his conducting case are to be stated. AIR 2006 A.P. 389. 2. Power to order attendance of deponent for cross-examination:— (1) Upon any application evidence may be given by affidavit, but the Court may, at the instance of either party, order the attendance for cross-examination of the deponent. (2) Such attendance shall be in Court, unless the deponent is exempted from personal appearance in Court or the Court otherwise directs. 3. Matters to which affidavits shall be confined:— (1) Affidavits shall be confined to such facts as the deponent is able of his own knowledge to prove, except on interlocutory applications, on which statements of his belief may be admitted: Provided that the grounds thereof are stated. (2) The costs of every affidavit which shall unnecessarily set forth matters of hearsay or argumentative matter, or copies of or extracts from documents, shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be paid by the party filing the same. Order 19, Rules 4 to 15 High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— Add the following Rules 4 to 15 after Order XIX:— “4. Affidavits shall be entitled” In the Court of .... at ..... (naming such Court)”:— If the affidavit be in support of, or in opposition to, an application respecting any case in the Court, it shall also be entitled in such case. If there be no such case it shall be entitled in the matter of petition of. — (22-5-1915). 5. Affidavits shall be divided into paragraphs, and every paragraph shall be numbered consecutively and, as nearly as may be, shall be confined to a distinct portion of the subject. — (22-5-1915). 6. Every person making any affidavit shall be described therein in such manner as shall serve to identify him clearly ; and where necessary for this purpose, it shall contain the full name, the name of his father, of his caste or religious persuation, his rank or degree in life, his profession, calling occupation or trade, and the true place of the residence. — (22-5-1915). 7. Unless it be otherwise provided, an affidavit may be made by any person having cognizance of the facts deposed to. Two or more persons may join in an affidavit; each shall depose separately to those facts which are within his own knowledge, and such facts shall be stated in a separate paragraphs. — (22-5-1915). 8. When the declarant in any affidavit speaks to any fact within his own knowledge, he must do so directly and positively, using the words “I affirm” or “I make oath and say.” — (22-5-1915).

O. XIX, R. 3]

Affidavits

359

9. Except in interlocutory proceedings, affidavits shall strictly be confined to such facts as the declarant is able of his own knowledge to prove. In interlocutory proceedings, when the particular fact is not within the declarant’s own knowledge, but is stated from information obtained from others, the declarant shall use the expression “I am informed”, and, if such be the case, “and verify believe it to be true”, and shall state the name and address of and sufficiently describe for the purposes of identification, the person or persons from whom he received such information. When the application or the opposition thereto rests on facts disclosed in documents or copies of documents produced from any Court of justice or other source, the declarant shall state what is the source from which they were produced, and his information and belief as to the truth of the facts disclosed in such documents. — (22-5-1915). 10. When any place is referred to in an affidavit, it shall be correctly described. When in an affidavit any person is referred to, such person, the correct name and address of such person, and such further description as may be sufficient for the purpose of the identification of such person, shall be given in the affidavit. — (22-5-1915). 11. Every person making an affidavit for use in a civil Court shall, if not personally known to the person before whom the affidavit is made, be identified to that person by some one known to him, and the person before whom the affidavit is made shall state at the foot of the affidavit the name, address, and description of him by whom the identification was made as well as the time and place of such identification. 11-A. such identification may be made by a person — (22-5-1915). (a) personally acquainted with the person to be identified; or (b) satisfied, from papers in that person’s possession or otherwise, of his identity: Provided that in case (b) the person so identifying shall sign on the petition or affidavit a declaration in the following form, after there has been affixed to such declaration in his presence the thumb impression of the person so identified: FORM I (name, address and description) declare that the person verifying this petition (or making this affidavit) and alleging himself to be A. B, has satisfied me (here state by what means, e.g. from papers in his possession or otherwise) that he is A,B — (18.2.1928). 12. No verification of a petition and no affidavit purporting to have been made by a pardahnashin woman who has not appeared unveiled before the person before whom the verification or affidavit was made, shall be used unless she has been identified in manner already specified and unless such petition or affidavit be accompanied by an affidavit of identification and such woman made at the time by the person who identified her. — (22-5-1915). 13.l The person before whom any affidavit is about to be made shall, before the same is made, ask the person proposing to make such affidavit if he has read the affidavit and understands the contents thereof, and if the person proposing to make such affidavit states that he has not read the affidavit or appears not to understand the contents thereof,

360

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

or appears to be illiterate, the person before whom the affidavit is about to be made shall read and explain, or cause some other competent person to read and explain in his presence, the affidavit to the person proposing to make the same, and when the person before whom the affidavit is about to be made is thus satisfied that the person proposing to make such affidavit understands the contents thereof, the affidavit may be made. — (22-5-1915). 14. The person before whom an affidavit is made, shall certify at the foot of the affidavit the fact of the making of the affidavit before him and the time and place when and where it was made, and shall for the purpose of identification mark and initial and exhibits referred to in the affidavit. — (22-5-1915). 15. If it be found necessary to correct any clerical error in any affidavit, such correction may be made in the presence of the person before whom the affidavit is about to be made, and before, but not after the affidavit is made. Every correction so made shall be initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is made, and shall be made in such manner, as not to render it impossible or difficult to read the original word or words, figure or figures, in respect of which the correction may have been made.” — (22-5-1915).

CASE LAW 1. Scope:— Affidavit is a term or expression which is normally understood as a written statement swearing to the facts before an authority competent to administer an oath. Affidavits can be accepted in support of interlocutory applications and applications of substantive nature. AIR 1959 Mys. 139. Affidavits are not included in the definition of evidence under Section 3 of the Indian Evidence Act and can be used as evidence only if for sufficient reason Court passes an order under Order XIX Rules 1 and 2 of C.P.C. AIR 1988 SC 1381 ; AIR 1964 Bom. 38. An affidavit perse does not become evidence in the suits but it can become evidence only by consent of the party or where it is specially authorised by a particular provision of law. AIR 1968 Cal. 532. Though for sufficient reasons Court can order certain facts to be proved by affidavits, evidence by affidavits may not be proper even in small cause suits. AIR 1974 Raj. 31 = 1973 Raj.LW 608. The word “facts” in Order 19 Rule 1 C.P.C. indicates that no restriction on the number of facts is to be read and in an appropriate case a fact or all facts upon which suit is based can be proved by affidavit or affidavits. AIR 1987 Bom. 67. The provisions of Order 19 Rules 1 and 2 C.P.C. are mandatory and can be invoked only when conditions specified therein are satisfied. AIR 1994 Pat. 107. Where mala fides are alleged in the affidavit, it should state that they are correct to the best knowledge of the deponent. AIR 1982 SC 65.

O. XIX, R. 3]

Affidavits

361

Affidavit must contain and disclose nature and source of knowledge. AIR 1986 All. 87. A person cannot be permitted to sue as an indigent person unless the plaint discloses a cause of action. 1998 (8) SCC 522. Order 19 provides as to in respect of which fact affidavit is required. When the statute requires one of the parties to establish certain facts through an application without requiring oral evidence in that event it is to be established through affidavit. When a matter is sought to be established in a process other than oral evidence which is a double checking it has to be through affidavit. AIR 1999 All. 74. Recording satisfaction that defendant is likely to dispose of whole or part of his property, is mandatory. 2000 (3) LS 220. Existence or non-existence of sufficient cause for non-appearing on the date of hearing is an essential condition for setting aside ex parte decree and mere filing of affidavit is no evidence and sufficient cause to be proved by adducing necessary evidence. 2001 (5) ALD 546. Where sufficient cause is shown and medical certificate also had been relied upon dismissing application for condonation of delay on the basis of past conduct and irrelevant considerations, is illegal. 2001 (5) ALT 693. Where suit is restored after setting aside order of dismissal for default interlocutory orders also will be revived. 2001 (3) KLT 120. Where application to set aside ex parte decree was filed on the ground that summons were not served on the petitioner and signature in vakalat not tallying with that on summons, ex parte decree to be set aside. 2001 AIHC 486 (Ker.). Where the ground is illness of the counsel it is not proper for the court to proceed with the case ex parte. 2001 AIHC 2390 (All.). Where there was no personal service and it was by affixture of summons, and application was filed within fifteen days of coming to know about the dismissal of the suit, delay has to be condoned. AIR 2001 Del. 79. Affidavit – verification of facts – AIR 2004 Del. 64. 2. Affidavit to comply with requirements of law:– Where an affidavit does not comply with requirements of law, it cannot be construed to be an affidavit at all. 1975 Crl.LJ 948. 3. Affidavit by Counsel:– Where an application was filed by defendant for appointment of commission to record evidence and affidavit was filed by counsel that there was danger to the life of the defendant in case he attends Court, rejection of such application was not legal. AIR 1987 AP 236. 4. Slip Shod affidavit:– Verification of an affidavit by petitioner under Article 226 of the Constitution of India not to be slip shod. AIR 1954 Ass. 161.

362

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

5. Winding up proceeding:— An affidavit under Rule 21 and 18 (a) of the Companies (Court) Rules, 1959 has to be made on solemn affirmation. AIR 1968 Cal. 388. 6. False affidavit:— To file a false affidavit is a very grave and serious matter and the person who does so commits a serious wrong to the Court and to the society as a whole which is not desirable. AIR 1963 Pun. 185. 7. Affidavit in Election Petition:— In Narayan Shrinivas Fugro v. Shamjibhai Bhika Solanki, AIR 1986 Bom. 275 at 278, it was held: Shortly stated the Supreme Court has examined in what cases the petition could be dismissed and in that context reference is made to Section 90 of the Representation of the People Act. Section 90 is today akin to Section 86 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951. The Election Tribunal in that case had held that the defect in the verification is not a fatal defect and a fresh affidavit could be permitted to be filed at a later stage if the earlier affidavit had been found to be defective insofar its verification was concerned. The Supreme Court while approving the view of the Tribunal mentions: “This view of the Election Tribunal was affirmed by the High Court. We agree with the view expressed by the Election Tribunal and we do not think that the defect in the verification due to inexperience of the Oaths Commissioner is such a fatal defect as to require the dismissal of the election petition.” The passage quoted above is at the end of para 13 which deals with that contention. Shri Dias next pointed out another authority of a Single Judge of the Madhya Pradesh High Court in the case of Bhartendra Singh v. Ramsahai Pandey reported in AIR 1972 Madh. Pra. 167. In this case also the learned Single Judge held the defect in the affidavit is not fatal. In that case also the election petitioner in his affidavit had mentioned that whatever allegations of corrupt practice made in paras 3, 4, 5 and 6 of his petition were true to his knowledge and information received and believed to be true. It is not necessary to point out that this type of verification is itself meaningless because no information can be true to his knowledge and to his information at one and the same time as the identical facts cannot be verified both on knowledge and information. As rightly pointed out in the Supreme Court case of AIR 1964 SC 1545 it is not possible to hold that merely because the affidavit and the petition did not disclose the source of information of the petitioner that defect is fatal and therefore the petition is liable to be dismissed at the threshold. It was however sought to be contended by Shri Dias that the issue under discussion as couched, the dismissal of the petition cannot be made even if it was found that there is a requirement of giving source of information as according to him this Court could only hold whether the petition is maintainable or not maintainable, but this Court cannot dismiss it even if it comes to hold that the petition is not maintainable. With due respect I am unable to accept this contention for if I am to hold that the petition is not maintainable it would thus

O. XIX, R. 3]

Affidavits

363

mean that the petition is liable to be dismissed because if it is not maintainable it is not maintainable at all and therefore the only order that is possible is the order of dismissal. Rule 3 of Order 19 of the Civil P.C. provides that a deponent of an affidavit must confine to facts of his own knowledge. Since the petitioner has averred corrupt practice against the returned candidate and the facts leading to the corrupt practice is not within the direct knowledge of the petitioner they are said to be received by him on information believed to be true but however he has not given the source of this information. These proceedings being what they are as mentioned earlier and with a view to confine the petitioner to what is alleged against the returned candidate the petitioner can be directed to file a fresh affidavit disclosing the sources of his information so that the returned candidate has an opportunity to test the genuineness and veracity of the source of information on one hand and not to allow the petitioner to make any departure from the sources or grounds and make embellishment to his case. The petitioner can be permitted to file a fresh affidavit disclosing the source of information. There is however another aspect which needs to be considered. The trial in the petition has so far not begun. The verification of pleadings is a matter of procedure. As held in the authority of AIR 1974 SC 1957 (supra) source of information is required to be mentioned so as to tie down a petitioner and not to allow him to introduce embellishment. It is equally laid down in the authority of Sangram Singh v. Election Tribunal, Kotah, reported in AIR 1955 SC 425 that the Civil P.C. is a procedure to facilitate justice and further its ends, not for penalties and punishments and to trip people up. Considering this aspect of the matter amendment of pleadings and or filing new affidavit cannot be held to cause prejudice to the returned candidate. To advance cause of justice the petitioner ought to be directed to file the necessary affidavit in compliance with the provisions of the Civil P.C.” 8. Affidavit sworn before Notary:— No doubt the Notary under Section 8 of the Notary Act was empowered to administer oath and take affidavits but that would not mean that the affidavit sworn or affirmed before him would necessarily be received and considered as evidence if he is not acting in discharge of his duties or in exercise of powers imposed or conferred upon him by-law to receive such affidavits in evidence. 1978 Cr.LJ 299. 9. Defect in verification:— The defect in verification of affidavit is only an irregularity and hence it is not fatal. AIR 1987 Del. 300. 10. Affidavit in English:— Where the text of the affidavit is in English and there is no indication in the body of the document that the contents were explained to the executant who signed in Hindi, such affidavit cannot be relied upon. AIR 1990 Cal. 37.

364

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

11. Decree based on affidavits:— Decree based on affidavits only cannot be treated as decree based on evidence. AIR 1990 Raj. 87. 12. Affidavits in execution petitions:— Execution petitions being original proceedings, affidavits cannot be acted upon. AIR 1963 AP 445. 13. Expression of opinion:— Affidavit containing expression of opinion in the context of general policy by union Govt. cannot be deemed to be an admission on a particular point. AIR 1970 SC 1173. 14. Proof of whole suit:— Court has no jurisdiction to order proof of whole suit by affidavits. AIR 1987 Bom. 87. 15. Affidavit in Arbitration Proceeding:— In a proceeding to set-aside award on the ground of mis-conduct of the arbitrator, the respondent filed improper affidavit in support of his application without any other evidence it was held that award cannot be set-aside. AIR 1993 Del. 68 = 1992 (2) Ar.LR 295. 16. Affidavit in partition suit:— Where an affidavit was filed by deponent in a suit for partition and deponent’s version in the affidavit is contrary to the earlier version in land ceiling proceedings, defendant is entitled to cross examine the deponent. AIR 1992 MP 264. 17. Judgment on affidavit evidence:— Pronouncing Judgment on affidavit evidence is not a sound practice. 1993 (2) Civ.LJ 102 (Kar.). 18. Cross Examination:— Power to order cross examination of the deponent is purely discretionary. AIR 1991 Raj. 119, 1991 (1) Civ.LJ 630 (MP). 19. Affidavit in writ proceeding:— The importance of affidavit is enhanced in a proceeding like writ petition since no parol evidence is recorded. AIR 1956 SC 554. 20. Affidavit in Supreme Court:— An affidavit in Supreme Court must conform to Order 11, Rules 5 and 13 of the Supreme Court Rules, 1966. AIR 1988 SC 1987 = 1988 (3) JT 432. 21. Second affidavit:— Where second affidavit was filed after evidence was over and arguments were heard on the ground of personal knowledge and not on the basis of belief or information, such affidavit was held to be not proper. AIR 1994 SC 1733 = 1994 (1) JT 452. 22. Person not a party to petition:— Where a person is not a party to a petition, he is not bound to file a counter affidavit. AIR 1964 SC 72. 23. Uncontroverted facts:— Where the facts alleged in the affidavit are uncontroverted by the opposite party, such facts can be taken as deemed to have been admitted. AIR 1964 SC 962 = AIR 1961 SC 1117. 24. Essential ingredients of an affidavit:— In M. Veerabhadra Rao v. Tekchand, AIR 1985 SC 28 at 33, it was observed on this aspect:

O. XIX, R. 3]

Affidavits

365

“The expression ‘affidavit’ has been commonly understood to mean a sworn statement in writing made especially under oath or on affirmation before an authorised Magistrate or officer. Affidavit has been defined in sub-cl.(3) of S. 3 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 to include ‘affirmation and declaration in the case of person by law allowed to affirm or declare instead of swearing’. The essential ingredients of an affidavit are that the statements or declarations are made by the deponent relevant to the subject matter and in order to add sanctity to it, he swears or affirms the truth of the statements made in the presence of a person who in law is authorised either to administer oath or to accept the affirmation. The responsibility for making precise and accurate statements in affidavit were emphasised by this Court in Krishan Chander Nayar v. Chairman, Central Tractor Organisation, (1962) 3 SCR 187 : (AIR 1962 SC 602). The part or the role assigned to the person entitled to administer oath is no less sacrosanct. Section 3 of the Oaths Act, 1969 specifies persons on whom the power to administer oath or record affirmation is conferred. It inter alia includes ‘any court, Judge, Magistrate or person who may administer oaths and affirmations for the purpose of affidavits, if empowered in this behalf (a) by the High Court, in respect of affidavits for the purpose of judicial proceedings ; or (b) by the State Government, in respect of other affidavits’. The Schedule to the Act prescribes forms of oaths or affirmation that is required to be administered to the party seeking to make his own affidavit. Rule 40 of the Civil Rules of Practice framed by the Andhra Pradesh High Court provides that ‘the officer before whom an affidavit is taken shall state the date on which, and the place where, the same is taken, and sign his name and description at the end, as in Form No. 14, otherwise the same shall not be filed or read in any matter without the leave of the Court. Form No. 14 prescribes the form of affidavit on solemn affirmation. It requires a solemn affirmation or oath before the person authorised to administer the same and then at the foot of which the signature of the deponent must appear and below that the officer entitled to administer oath must put his signature in token of both that he administered the oath and that deponent signed in his presence and by his attestation he has subscribed to both the aspects. Rule 34 of the aforementioned rules sets out officers authorised to administer oath for the purpose of affidavits and an Advocate or Pleader other then the Advocate or Pleader who has been engaged in such a proceeding have been included in the list of officers authorised to administer oath. The appellant as an advocate enrolled by the State Bar Council was thus authorised to administer oath for the purpose of an affidavit and attest the same. This was not disputed before us.” 25. Personal knowledge:— Affidavits normally should confine to facts known to deponent or facts which can be proved by deponent by his personal knowledge. AIR 1952 SC 317. 26. Source of information:— Where allegations in the affidavit are not based on personal knowledge, then source of information must be disclosed clearly. AIR 1967 SC 295, AIR 1985 SC 1201, AIR 1982 SC 65, AIR 1974 SC 1957.

366

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

In an application for condonation of delay, affidavit had not disclosed source of information it was rejected. AIR 1990 Gau. 10. 27. Affidavits in preventive detention cases:— Counter affidavits to be filed by detaining authorities normally in preventive detention cases especially where allegations of malafides, misuse of power, bias etc. are attributed to detaining authorities. 1991 Cr.LJ 959 (Ori.), AIR 1990 SC 1361, AIR 1974 SC 679, AIR 1987 SC 1977. 28. Conflicting affidavits:— Where the affidavits are conflicting, it is better to summon the deponents for cross examination. AIR 1965 SC 1303. 29. Affidavit and Indian Evidence Act:— Affidavit is not included in the definition of evidence under Section 3 of Indian Evidence Act. AIR 1988 SC 1381, 1988 Rajdhani LR, AIR 1955 All 638. 30. Counter affidavit:— Where in a counter affidavit facts and averments in affidavit are not specifically denied, inference can be drawn that statement of fact pleaded by the opposite party had been accepted. 1998 (9) SCC 458. 31. Affidavit of a deadman:— Where an Advocate-on-record filed an affidavit of a dead man, a direction was given to find out how oath Commissioner could attest such an affidavit but however in view of the unconditional apology tendered by Advocate-on-record, no action was taken against him. 1988 (2) SCC 681. 32. Misleading the Court:— Where the Court was misled by the wrong affidavit, such party is not entitled to any indulgence. 1986 All. Civ. J 261. 33. Mala fides:— Where a Government servant made allegations of mala fides against minister in charge and no counter-affidavit was filed by minister but filed by secretary in department who had no personal knowledge about the allegations, it was held that mala fides had been proved. AIR 1964 SC 72. Where allegations of malafides are made full and clear particulars are to be given. 1963 (2) My.LJ 248. 34. Vague and uninformative affidavits:— Vague and uninformative affidavits have no value. 1965 (2) Com.LJ 152. 35. Non-filing of counter affidavit:— Non-filing of counter-affidavit is not a ground to admit writ petition since writ petition has to stand on its legs. AIR 1988 All. 39. 36. Affidavits by clerks and subordinate officials:— Where the respondents are arrayed as parties, practice of filing affidavits by clerks and subordinate officials is to be deprecated. AIR 1988 All. 32. 37. Better affidavit:— Where the affidavit is defective instead of dismissing the matter in limine, opportunity can be given for filing better affidavit. AIR 1966 SC 81.

O. XIX, R. 3]

Affidavits

367

38. Affidavit stating arguments:— Where the affidavit narrates arguments it is hardly of any evidentiary value. 1962 (2) Crl.LJ 542. 39. Question of law:— The mere fact that question of law is not raised in the counter-affidavit, will not disentitle the party to raise the same. AIR 1964 AP 357. 40. Re-assessment proceeding:— Where a notice of intimation of reassessment proceeding is issued and which is challenged by the assessee by filing a writ petition and the assessing officer in the counter affidavit had not given any particulars on the basis of which the Court could be satisfied on affidavits that he has reason to believe that a part of the income of the assessee had escaped assessment by reason of his failure to make a true and full disclosure of material facts, such notice cannot be sustained. (1979) 118 ITR 1. 41. Affidavits silent on a particular point:— The applicant filed an affidavit alleging that that the evidence in the case which he seeks to be transferred and which is pending before the learned Special Magistrate is similar to, if not identically with, the evidence in another case which has already been decided by the Magistrate and that the same consideration of facts and law which involved in the two cases. Affidavit was filed on behalf of the State but on this particular point that affidavit is silent. Besides this that affidavit is completely useless as all the facts averred in it has been verified by the deponent as being true to his behalf. Court cannot take into consideration what the deponent may believe. AIR 1953 All. 99 = 1953 Cr.LJ 334. 42. Affidavit by Law Officer:— Where the Inspector General of Registration was impleaded as a party to a proceeding, law officer cannot file an affidavit, he can only advise and he cannot take a decision and for the administrative decisions taken by the Inspector General of Registration he cannot be the deponent of an affidavit on his behalf. AIR 1990 Mad. 251. 43. Affidavit by surety:— Where an affidavit was filed by surety, the Magistrate without realising the accused directed the surety to appear before the Tahsildar for verification of his status and the Tahsildar slept over the matter for certain days whereby the accused was kept in judicial custody, it was held that the proper course should have been to release the accused as an interim measure and then to send the surety for verification of status. 1986 Raj.LW 205. 44. Application for summoning to be bona fide:— Application for summoning the deponent of the affidavit for cross-examination must be bona fide and in the interest of justice. AIR 1996 Raj. 59. 45. Substantive Causes:— Pronouncement judgment on the strength of affidavits relating to substantive causes without giving opportunity to the other party to cross-examine has to be deprecated. 1994 Civil Court Rulings (Kar.) 131.

368

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XIX, R. 3

46. Affidavit under Art. 136 of the Constitution:— Though the provisions of C.P.C. in terms may not be applicable to the proceedings under Art. 136 of the Constitution, the affidavit must be modelled as specified under the C.P.C. AIR 1952 SC 317. 47. Form of Affidavit:— Where an application with an affidavit was sworn at the foot of the application it was held to be sufficient compliance. AIR 1981 SC 1113. 48. Verification:— The reasons for verification of affidavits are to enable the court to find out which facts can be said to be proved on the affidavit evidence of rival parties. The importance of verification is to test the genuineness and authenticity of allegations and also to make the deponent responsible for allegations. AIR 1970 SC 652. 49. Affidavits and admissions in case of Government:— Where admissions are made by Govt. which are mere expressions of opinion limited to the context and not specific assurances, in affidavits, they are not binding on Govt. AIR 1975 SC 2164, AIR 1980 SC 1255, AIR 1970 SC 1173. 50. Acceptance of affidavits as evidence:— Affidavits will not be accepted as evidence unless the statute permits the same. 2001 (3) RCR (Crl.) 630 MP. 51. Advocate producing forged affidavit:— Where advocate produced forged affidavit of his client before Disciplinary Committee to deceive the Committee so as to make it believe that the advocate and his client had settled the dispute by making payment to his client, his name was removed from the rolls. AIR 2002 SC 548 = 2001 AIR SCW 125. 52. Source of knowledge:— In an affidavit source of knowledge should be disclosed with sufficient particularity. AIR 1982 SC 65. 53. Allegations not controverted:— Where allegations in affidavit are not controverted, they are to be accepted. AIR 1956 SC 554. 54. Affidavits and Jammu and Kashmir Inquiry Act, 1962:— Affidavits can be accepted as evidence under the provisions of Jammu and Kashmir Inquiry Act, 1962 in relation to an enquiry. AIR 1967 SC 122. 55. Affidavits and Industrial Tribunals:— In Khandesh Spinning and Weaving Mills v. Rashtriya Gurni Kamagar Sangh5, it was held that Industrial Tribunals can follow the procedure under Order 19 of the Code of Civil Procedure. 56. Source of Information:— Source of information to be disclosed clearly in the case of affidavits. AIR 1952 SC 317, AIR 1974 SC 157, AIR 1970 SC 652, AIR 1967 SC 295, AIR 1982 SC 65. 57. Undertaking in affidavits:— In Bihar State Housing Board v. Satya Narayan Prasad (dead) by LRs., AIR 1998 SC 2561 at 2563 it was held:

O. XX, R. 1]

Judgment and Decree

369

“A combined reading of the aforesaid rules make it clear that an individual will not be entitled to an allotment of a second plot or a second house within the Municipal limits if he or any of the members of his family is in possession of a plot or house within the Municipal limits. Admittedly, the respondent No.1 had been allotted a plot of land in Sri Krishna Puri and possession had been given to him much earlier to the date on which he got possession of the land in Sri Krishna Nagar and in terms of the aforesaid Rules he was not entitled to get the allotment of land in Sri Krishna Nagar. In that view of the matter the allotment and possession of the land in favour of the respondent No. 1 in Sri Krishna Nagar was liable to be cancelled being contrary to the Rules of Allotment and the Competent Authorities, therefore, rightly cancelled the same. That apart it also transpires from the records of the case that respondent No. 1 had given an unequivocal undertaking to the effect that he would intimate the fact of acquisition of any house or land if he acquires any after the date of the affidavit. The expression “acquisition” would obviously mean the date on which the payment for the allotted land is made, the agreement entered into and possession delivered. A mere letter of allotment would not tantamount to acquisition of the land in question. That being the position by the date the respondent No.1 was given possession of the land in Sri Krishna Nagar area he had already got the possession of a land in Sri Krishna Puri area. On that piece of land he had built a house and was residing. The fact that he had already received possession of a plot of land in Sri Krishna Puri area on 12.1.1971 had not been intimated to the Housing Department of Bihar at any point of time notwithstanding the undertakings by the respondent No.1 in his affidavits dated 15.4.1965 and 29.4.1965. Thus the respondent No. 1 had not carried out the undertaking and had not intimated the fact of his acquisition of plot of land in Sri Krishna Puri area notwithstanding his solemn undertaking and as such cannot claim any equitable relief. The High Court was, therefore, wholly in error in granting the relief sought for on an equitable consideration. We are also of the considered opinion that in the matter of allotment of land within a Municipal area in accordance with the Rules and Regulations framed by the State Authorities no citizens can claim to get more than one plot of land or house and the plea of equitable relief is wholly misconceived.” 58. Application for temporary injunction:— The provisions of Order 19, C.P.C. are attracted to an application filed under Order 39 C.P.C and Court has ample power to dispose of the matters on affidavits. AIR 1983 AP 114 = 1983 (1) ALT 39 ; AIR 1988 SC 1381 = 1988 (3) SCC 366.

ORDER — XX

Judgment and Decree 1. Judgment when pronounced:— 1[(1) The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce judgment in an open Court, either at once, or as 1. Subs. by Act 22 of 2002, S.13, w.e.f. 1-7-2002. CPC—24

370

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 1

soon thereafter as may be practicable and when the judgment is to be pronounced on some future day, the Court shall fix a day for that purpose, of which due notice shall be given to the parties or their pleaders : Provided that where the judgment is not pronounced at once, every endeavour shall be made by the Court to pronounce the judgment within thirty days from the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded but, where it is not practicable so to do on the ground of the exceptional and extraordinary circumstances of the case, the Court shall fix a future day for the pronouncement of the judgment, and such day shall not ordinarily be a day beyond sixty days from the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded, and due notice of the day so fixed shall be given to the parties or their pleaders]. [(2) Where a written judgment is to be pronounced, it shall be sufficient if the findings of the Court on each issue and the final order passed in the case are read out and it shall not be necessary for the Court to read out the whole judgment. 2[x x x] 1

(3) The judgment may be pronounced by dictation in open Court to a shorthand writer if the Judge is specially empowered by the High Court in this behalf: Provided that, where the judgment is pronounced by dictation in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after making such correction therein as may be necessary, be signed by the Judge, bear the date on which it was pronounced, and form a part of the record]. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Rule 1 (3) omit:— “(i) if the Judge is specially empowered by the High Court in this behalf” hearing to fix also a time limit to be ordinarily observed except for special reasons to be recorded in writing. (ii) Sub-rule (2) has been added providing that in case of written judgment instead of reading the whole judgment it will be sufficient to read out findings on each issue and the final order. But a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available for the perusal of the parties or their pleaders immediately after pronouncement of judgment. (iii) Sub-rule (3) has been inserted authorising the judge to pronounce judgment by dictation to a shorthand writer if specially empowered by the High Court.

CASE LAW Pronouncement of judgment in civil cases should be not beyond two months. 2001 AIR SCW 2833. Mode of pronouncement of Judgment. AIR 2008 SC 1534. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. The words “but a copy.... pronounced” omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S.28(i), w.e.f. 1.7.2002.

O. XX, R. 3]

Judgment and Decree

371

2. Power to pronounce judgment written by Judge’s predecessor:— [A Judge shall pronounce] a judgment written, but not pronounced, by his predecessor. 1

3. Judgment to be signed:— The judgment shall be dated and signed by the Judge in open Court at the time of pronouncing it, and, when once signed, shall not afterwards be altered or added to, save as provided by Section 152 or on review. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Gujarat:— In Order 20, rule 3, for full stop, appearing at the end of the rule, substitute a colon and add the following:— “Provided that where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall after making such corrections therein as may be necessary be signed by the Judge and shall bear the date of its pronouncement, and when the judgment is once so signed by the Judge it shall not afterwards be altered or added to save as provided by Section 152 or on review.” — (16-3-1972). Karnataka:— For rule 3 substitute the following:— “3. The judgment shall bear the date on which it is pronounced and shall be signed by the Judge and when once signed shall not afterwards be altered or added to, save as provided by Section 152 of the Code or upon review, provided also that where the Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge.” — (ROC. No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as by the Madras High Court with the changes that here for the words “provided also that where the Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation” substitute the words “provided that where the Judgment is pronounced by dictation” — (9-6-1959). Madras:— For the existing Rule 3, subs. the following new rule:— “3. Judgment to be signed — Transcript of Shorthand:— The Judgment shall bear the date on which it is pronounced and shall be signed by the Judge and, when once signed, shall not afterwards be altered or added to, save as provided by Section 152 or on review, provided also that where the Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court the transcript of the Judgment so pronounced shall after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge.”— (6-5-1930). Rajasthan:— Renumber the existing Rule 3 as sub-rule (1) as add the following new sub-rules (2) & (3). “(2) Where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the Judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge and shall bear the date of its pronouncement. 1. Subs. for “A Judge may” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

372

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 6

(3) In cases where judgment is not written by the Judge in his own hand, and dictated and taken down Verbatim by another person, each page of the judgment shall be initialled by the Judge. — (23.12.1964).

CASE LAW Mode of pronouncement of Judgment. AIR 2008 SC 1534.

4. Judgment of Small Cause Courts:— (1) Judgments of a Court of small Causes need not contain more than the points for determination and the decision thereon. (2) Judgments of other Courts:— Judgments of other Courts shall contain a concise statement of the case, the points for determination, the decision thereon, and the reasons for such decision. High Court Amendment:— Kerala:—(a) In sub-rule (1) subs. the marginal note by “Judgments in suits tried as Small Cause”, and for the words “Judgments of a Court of Small Causes” subs. “Judgments in suits tried as Small Causes”. (b) In sub-rule (2) subs. the marginal note by “Judgment in other cases” ; and for the words “Judgments of other Courts” subs. “Judgment in all other cases”. — (9-6-1959).

5. Court to state its decision on each issue.— In suits in which issues have been framed, the Court shall state its finding or decision, with the reasons therefor, upon each separate issue, unless the finding upon any one or more of the issues is sufficient for the decision of the suit. CASE LAW Contents of judgment must be confined to facts and legal points involved in the matter. AIR 2000 SC 2626. Requirements of Judgment. 2002 AIR SCW 2228 ; AIR 2002 SC 2145. Court is expected to state decision on each issue. 2002 (1) Civil LJ 293.

[5-A. Court to inform parties as to where an appeal lies in cases where parties are not represented by pleaders:— Except where both the parties are represented by pleaders, the Court shall, when it pronounces its judgment in a case subject to appeal, inform the parties present in Court as to the Court to which an appeal lies and the period of limitation for the filing of such appeal and place on record the information so given to the parties.] 1

6. Contents of decree:— (1) The decree shall agree with the judgment; it shall contain the number of the suit, the 2[names and descriptions of the parties, their registered addresses], and particulars of the claim, and shall specify clearly the relief granted or other determination of the suit. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “names and description of the parties” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

O. XX, R. 7]

Judgment and Decree

373

(2) The decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the suit, and by whom or out of what property and in what proportions such costs are to be paid. (3) The Court may direct that the costs payable to one party by the other shall be set off against any sum which is admitted or found to be due from the former to the latter. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In sub-rule (1) after the words “it shall contain” insert “the date of presentation of the plaint” — (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— Insert sub-rule (4) which is same as sub-rule (2-A) of Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras (a). (9-6-1959). Madras:— (a) In rule 6 in sub-rule(1) after the words “descriptions of the parties” the word “their addresses for service”, shall be inserted. (b) After sub-rule (2) the following shall be inserted as sub-rule (2A):“(2-A) In all cases in which an element of champerty or maintenance is proved, the Court may provide in the final decree for costs on a special scale approximating to the actual expenses reasonably incurred by the defendant.”

[6A. Preparation of decree:— (1) Every endeavour shall be made to ensure that the decree is drawn up as expeditiously as possible and, in any case, within fifteen days from the date on which the judgment is pronounced. 1

(2) An appeal may be preferred against the decree without filing a copy of the decree and in such a case the copy made available to the party by the Court shall for the purposes of rule 1 of Order XLI be treated as the decree. But as soon as the decree in drawn, the judgment shall cease to have the effect of a decree for the purposes of execution or for any other purpose.] [6B. Copies of judgments when to be made available:— Where the judgment is pronounced, copies of the judgment shall be made available to the parties immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment for preferring an appeal on payment of such charges as may be specified in the rules made by the High Court.] 2

7. Date of decree:— The decree shall bear date the day on which the judgment was pronounced, and, when the Judge has satisfied himself that the decree has been drawn up in accordance with the judgment, he shall sign the decree. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— At the end of the rule for the full stop substitute a “colon” and add the following proviso:— 1. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999 S.28(ii) w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

374

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 11

“Provided that in proceedings taken in the Bombay City Civil Court the decree shall bear date the day on which the judgment was pronounced and it shall be engrossed in the office of the Registrar and be signed by him and sealed with the seal of the Court.” — (1-10-1983). Kerala:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that the decrees of the High Court may be signed by the officer empowered in that behalf.” — (9-6-1959). Order 20, Rule 7-A Allahabad:— Add the following new Rule 7-A:— “7-A. A Court other than a Court subordinate to the District Court exercising insolvency jurisdiction, passing an order under Section 47 or 144 of the Code of Civil Procedure or one against which an appeal is allowed by Section 104 or Rule 1 or Order XLIII, or an order in any case, against which an appeal is allowed by law ; shall draw up a formal order embodying its adjudication and the memorandum of costs incurred by the parties.” — (30-5-1936).

8. Procedure where Judge has vacated office before signing decree:— Where a Judge has vacated office after pronouncing judgment, but without signing the decree, a decree drawn up in accordance with such judgment may be signed by his successor or, if the Court has ceased to exist, by the Judge of any Court to which such court was subordinate. 9. Decree for recovery of immovable property:— Where the subjectmatter of the suit is immovable property, the decree shall contain a description of such property sufficient to identify the same, and where such property can be identified by boundaries or by numbers in a record of settlement or survey, the decree shall specify such boundaries or numbers. CASE LAW Period of limitation for decree of recovery of immovable property – Date of judgment and decree and not date of engrossment. AIR 2006 SC 2248. 10. Decree for delivery of movable property:— Where the suit is for movable property, and the decree is for the delivery of such property, the decree shall also state the amount of money to be paid as an alternative if delivery cannot be had. 11. Decree may direct payment by instalments:— (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the payment of money, the Court may for any sufficient reason 1[incorporate in the decree, after hearing such of the parties who had appeared personally or by pleader at the last hearing, before judgment, an order that] payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by instalments, with or without interest, notwithstanding anything contained in the contract under which the money is payable. (2) Order, after decree, for payment by instalments:— After the passing of any such decree the Court may, on the application of the judgment debtor 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XX, R. 12]

Judgment and Decree

375

and with the consent of the decree-holder, order that payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by instalments on such terms as to the payment of interest, the attachment of the property of the judgment-debtor, or the taking of security from him, or otherwise, as it thinks fit. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madhya Pradesh:— In sub-rule (2) for the words “and with the consent of the decree-holder” the words “and after notice to the decree-holder” shall be substituted. Madras:— Rule 11 has been subs. by another rule in which the only change effected is that in sub-rule (2), the words “with the consent of” have been substituted by “after notice to.” Orissa:— Same as in Madhya Pradesh. — (7-5-1954).

CASE LAW Judgment-debtor under Order 20, Rule 11 C.P.C. may be permitted to pay the decreetal amount in instalments. AIR 1987 Cal. 143 = 1986 (2) Cal. HN 330; 1973 (1) APLJ 311.

12. Decree for possession and mesne profits:— (1) Where a suit is for the recovery of possession of immovable property and for rent or mesne profits, the Court may pass a decree— (a) for the possession of the property; 1

[(b) for the rents which have accrued on the property during the period prior to the institution of the suit or directing an inquiry as to such rent;

(ba) for the mesne profits or directing an inquiry as to such mesne profits; (c) directing an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits from the institution of the suit until,— (i) the delivery of possession to the decree-holder, (ii) the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor with notice to the decree-holder through the court, or (iii) the expiration of three years from the date of the decree, whichever event first occurs. (2) Where an inquiry is directed under Clause (b) or Clause (c), a final decree in respect of the rent or mesne profits shall be passed in accordance with the result of such inquiry. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

376

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 13

Bombay:— In Order XX, for the existing rule 12 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 12 and marginal note:— “12. Decree for possession and mesne profits:— (1) Where a suit is for the recovery of possession of immovable property and for rent or mesne profits, the Court may pass a decree,— (a) for the possession of the property; (b) for the rent or mesne profits which have accrued on the property during the period prior to the institution of the suit, or directing an enquiry as to such rent or mesne profits; (c) directing an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits from the institution of the suit until — (i) the delivery of possession to the decree-holder, or (ii) the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor with notice to the decree-holder through the Court. (2) Where an inquiry is directed under clause(b) or clause(c) of sub-rule(1) above, a final decree in respect of the rent or mesne profits shall be passed in accordance with the result of such inquiry.” — (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— Add sub-rule (3) as in Madras — (30-3-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras — (9-6-1959). Madras:— Add the following as sub-rule (3):— (3) Where an Appellate Court directs such an inquiry, it may direct the Court of first instance to make the inquiry, and in every case the Court of first instance may of its own accord, and shall whenever moved to do so by the decree-holder, inquire and pass the final decree.”

CASE LAW The direction in the preliminary decree cannot operate, in terms of Section 11, C.P.C. or on general principles, as res judicata, for the simple reason, that the direction is not based on the decision of any matter controversy between the parties and is given in the exercise of the power vested in the Court under Order 20, Rule 12(1)(c). AIR 1965 SC 1325. Mesne Profits – Reduction or modification. AIR 2009 SC 1972.

[12-A. Decree for specific performance of contract for the sale or lease of immovable property:— Where a decree for the specific performance of a contract for the sale or lease of immovable property orders that the purchasemoney or other sum be paid by the purchaser or lessee, it shall specify the period within which the payment shall be made.] 1

13. Decree in administration suit:— (1) Where a suit is for an account of any property and for its due administration under the decree of the Court, 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XX, R. 14]

Judgment and Decree

377

the Court shall, before passing the final decree, pass a preliminary decree, ordering such accounts and inquiries to be taken and made, and giving such other directions as it thinks fit. (2) In the administration by the Court of the property of any deceased person, if such property proves to be insufficient for the payment in full of his debts and liabilities, the same rules shall be observed as to the respective rights of secured and unsecured creditors and as to debts and liabilities provable, and as to the valuation of annuities and future and contingent liabilities respectively, as may be in force for the time being, within the local limits of the Court in which the administration suit is pending with respect to the estates of persons adjudged or declared insolvent; and all persons who in any such case would be entitled to be paid out of such property, may come in under the preliminary decree, and make such claims against the same as they may respectively be entitled to by virtue of this Code. 14. Decree in pre-emption suit:— (1) Where the Court decrees a claim to pre-emption in respect of a particular sale of property and the purchase-money has not been paid into Court, the decree shall— (a) specify a day on or before which the purchase-money shall be so paid, and (b) direct that on payment into Court of such purchase-money, together with the costs (if any) decreed against the plaintiff, on or before the day referred to in Clause (a), the defendant shall deliver possession of the property to the plaintiff, whose title thereto shall be deemed to have accrued from the date of such payment, but that, if the purchasemoney and the costs (if any) are not so paid, the suit shall be dismissed with costs. (2) Where the Court has adjudicated upon rival claims to pre-emption, the decree shall direct,— (a) if and in so far as the claims decreed are equal in degree, that the claim of each pre-emptor complying with the provisions of sub-rule (1) shall take effect in respect of a proportionate share of the property including any proportionate share in respect of which the claim of any pre-emptor failing to comply with the said provisions would, but for such default, have taken effect; and (b) if and in so far as the claims decreed are different in degree, that the claim of the inferior pre-emptor shall not take effect unless and until the superior pre-emptor has failed to comply with the said provisions. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— At the end of sub-rule (1)(b) for the fullstop subs. a “colon” and add the following proviso:—

378

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 18

“Provided that if there are crops standing on the property, possession of the property shall not be delivered to the plaintiff until such crops have been reaped. The plaintiff shall, however, be entitled to simple interest not exceeding 6 per cent per annum at the discretion of the Court on the amount deposited by him in Court in respect of the period between the date of payment into Court by him of the purchase money and the costs (if any) and the date on which delivery of possession to him by the defendant take place. — (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— Add the following proviso to sub-rule (1)(b):— “Provided that if there are crops standing on the property the Court may postpone the delivery of property to the plaintiff till after the crops have been reaped and direct that the plaintiff be paid by the defendant simple interest at such rate as may be fixed not exceeding 6 per cent per annum on the amount deposited by the plaintiff in Court in respect of the period between the date of deposit into Court of the purchase money and costs, if any, and the date to which delivery of possession has been postponed.” — (30-3-1967). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as in Bombay.

CASE LAW Decree of pre-emption. AIR 1970 SC 750 ; AIR 1954 SC 50.

15. Decree in suit for dissolution of partnership:— Where a suit is for the dissolution of a partnership, or the taking of partnership accounts, the Court, before passing a final decree, may pass a final decree, may pass a preliminary decree declaring the proportionate share of the parties, fixing the day on which the partnership shall stand dissolved or be deemed to have been dissolved, and directing such accounts to be taken, and other acts to be done, as it thinks fit. 16. Decree in suit for account between principal and agent:— In a suit for an account of pecuniary transactions between a principal and an agent, and in any other suit not hereinbefore provided for, where it is necessary, in order to ascertain the amount of money due to or from any party, that an account should be taken, the court shall, before passing its final decree, pass a preliminary decree directing such accounts to be taken as it thinks fit. CASE LAW Who can file suit for accounts. AIR 2006 SC 811.

17. Special directions as to accounts:— The Court may either by the decree directing an account to be taken or by any subsequent order give special directions with regard to the mode in which the account is to be taken or vouched and in particular may direct that in taking the account the books of account in which the accounts in question have been kept shall be taken as prima facie evidence of the truth of the matters therein contained with liberty to the parties interested to take such objection thereto as they may be advised. 18. Decree in suit partition of property or separate possession of a share therein:— Where the Court passes a decree for the partition of property or for the separate possession of a share therein, then,—

O. XX, R. 19]

Judgment and Decree

379

(1) if and in so far as the decree relates to an estate assessed to the payment of revenue to the Government, the decree shall declare the rights of the several parties, interested in the property, but shall direct such partition or separation to be made by the Collector, or any gazetted subordinate of the Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in accordance with such declaration and with the provisions of Section 54; (2) if and in so far as such decree relates to any other immovable property or to movable property, the Court may, if the partition or separation cannot be conveniently made without further inquiry, pass a preliminary decree declaring the rights of the several parties interested in the property and giving such further directions as may be required. High Court Amendment:– Kerala:– For rule 18, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:– “18. Where the Court passes a decree for the partition of property or for the separate possession of a share therein, the Court may, if the partition or separation cannot be conveniently made without further inquiry, pass a preliminary decree declaring the rights of the several parties interested in the property and giving such further directions as may be required.” – (9-6-1959).

CASE LAW Valuation of properties in suit for partition to be determined as on the date of final decree and not prior thereto. AIR 2002 SC 2066. Suit for partition – AIR 2004 Mad. 70; AIR 2004 Gau. 31. Mistake of Court – Addition of property by amendment of preliminary decree. AIR 2009 SC 1089. 19. Decree when set-off 1[or counter-claim] is allowed:– (1) Where the defendant has been allowed a set-off 1[or counter-claim] against the claim of the plaintiff, the decree shall state what amount is due to the plaintiff and what amount is due to the defendant, and shall be for the recovery of any sum which appears to be due to either party. (2) Appeal from decree relating to set-off 1[or counter-claim]:– Any decree passed in a suit in which a set-off 1[or counter-claim] is claimed shall be subject to the same provisions in respect of appeal to which it would have been subject if no set-off 1[or counter-claim] had been claimed. (3) The provisions of this rule shall apply whether the set-off is admissible under rule 6 of Order VIII or otherwise. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– In sub-rule (1) subs. a comma for the fullstop at the end; and in the end add the following:– “but no decree shall be passed against the plaintiff unless the claim to set-off was within limitation on the date on which the written statement was presented.” – (21-3-1936). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

380

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XX, R. 20

20. Certified copies of judgment and decree to be furnished:— Certified copies of the judgment and decree shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Court, and at their expense. High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— In Order XX, for the existing rule 20 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 20 and marginal note:— “20. Certified copies of judgment and decree to be furnished:— (1) Certified copies of the judgment and decree shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Court and at their expense. (2) The Application may be made by the party himself or by his recognised agent or by his pleader and may also be sent by post. Whenever such application is sent by post the same shall be sent by the Registered post prepaid for acknowledgement. When the application is sent by post, it shall be deemed to have been made on the date of posting if the application is made by registered post, but only on the date of its receipt by the office of the Court in case when it is sent by post other than registered post. — (1-10-1983). Madhya Pradesh:— For Rule 20 subs. the following:— “20. Certified copies of Judgment and decree shall be furnished to the parties on application, and at their expense:— Applications for copies may be presented in person or by an agent or a pleader or sent by post to the head copyist of the office at the place where the record from which the copies are applied for, will eventually be deposited for safe custody. When copies from a record in the temporary custody of a Court at a station where there is no record room are required, applications may be presented in person by an agent or a pleader to the Senior Judge at that station: Provided that the Judge shall neither comply with applications recived by post nor send copies by post.” — (16-9-1960). Order 20, Rule 21 Allahabad:— Add the following to Order 20 as new Rule 21:— “21. (1) Every decree and order as defined in Section 2, other than a decree or order of a Court of Small Causes or of a Court in the exercise of the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes, shall be drawn up in the Court vernacular, or in English, if the Court so orders. As soon as such decree or order has been drawn up, and before it is signed, the Munsarim shall cause a notice to be posted on the notice board stating that the decree or order has been drawn up, and that, any party or the pleader, of any party may, within six working days from the date of such notice, peruse the draft decree or order and may sign it, or may file with the Munsarim an objection to it on the ground that there is in the judgment a verbal error or some accidental defect not affecting a material part of the case, or that such decree or order is at variance with the judgment or contains some clerical or arithmetical error. Such objection shall state clearly what is the error, defect, or variance alleged, and shall be signed and dated by the person making it. — (22-5-1915 and 1-11-1941).

O. XXA, R. 1]

Costs

381

(2) If any such objection be filed on or before the date specified in the notice, the Munsarim shall enter the case in the earliest weekly list practicable, and shall, on the date fixed, put up the objection together with the record before the Judge who pronounced the judgment, or, if such Judge has ceased to be the Judge of the Court, before the Judge then presiding. — (22-5-1915). (3) If no objection has been filed on or before the date specified in the notice, or if an objection has been filed and disallowed, the Munsarim shall date the decree as of the day on which the judgment was pronounced and shall lay it before the Judge for signature in accordance with the provisions of rules 7 and 8. (4) If an objection has been duly filed and has been allowed, the correction or alteration directed by the Judge shall be made. Every such correction or alteration in the judgment shall be made by the Judge in his own handwriting. A decree amended in accordance with the correction or alteration directed by the Judge shall be drawn up, and the Munsarim shall date the decree as of the day on which the judgment was pronounced and shall lay it before the Judge for signature in accordance with the provisions of rules 7 and 8. (5) When the Judge signs the decree he shall make an autograph note stating the date on which the decree was signed. — (22-5-1915).

[ORDER XX-A

1

Costs 1. Provisions relating to certain items:— Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of this Code relating to costs, the Court may award costs in respect of,— (a) expenditure incurred for the giving of any notice required to be given by law before the institution of the suit; (b) expenditure incurred on any notice which, though not required to be given by law, has been given by any party to the suit to any other party before the institution of the suit; (c) expenditure incurred on the typing, writing or printing of pleadings filed by any party; (d) charges paid by a party for inspection of the records of the Court for the purposes of the suit; (e) expenditure incurred by a party for producing witnesses, even though not summoned through Court; and (f) in the case of appeals, charges incurred by a party for obtaining any copies of judgments and decrees which are required to be filed along with the memorandum of appeal. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

382

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 1

2. Costs to be awarded in accordance with the rules made by High Court:— The award of costs under this rule shall be in accordance with such rules as the High Court may make in that behalf.] ORDER — XXI

Execution of Decrees and Orders Payment under decree [1. Modes of paying money under decree:— (1) All money, payable under a decree shall be paid as follows, namely,— 1

(a) by deposit into the Court whose duty it is to execute the decree, or sent to that Court by postal money order or through a bank; or (b) out of Court, to the decree-holder by postal money order or through a bank, or by any other mode wherein payment is evidenced in writing; or (c) otherwise, as the Court, which made the decree, directs. (2) Where any payment is made under Clause (a) or Clause (c) of subrule (1), the judgment-debtor shall give notice thereof to the decree-holder either through the Court or directly to him by registered post, acknowledgment due. (3) Where money is paid by postal money order or through a bank under Clause (a) or Clause (b) of sub-rule (1), the money order or payment through bank, as the case may be, shall accurately state the following particulars, namely,— (a) the number of the original suit; (b) the names of the parties or where there are more than two plaintiffs or more than two defendants, as the case may be, the names of the first who plaintiffs and the first two defendants; (c) how the money remitted is to be adjusted, that is to say, whether it is towards the principal, interest or costs; (d) the number of the execution case of the Court, where such case is pending ; and (e) the name and address of the payer. (4) On any amount paid under Clause (a) or Clause (c) of sub-rule (1), interest, if any, shall cease to run from the date of service of the notice referred to in sub-rule (2).

1. Subs. for Rule 1 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 1]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

383

(5) On any amount paid under Clause (b) of sub-rule (1), interest, if any, shall cease to run from the date of such payment: Provided that, where the decree-holder refuses to accept the postal money order or payment through a bank, interest shall cease to run from the date on which the money was tendered to him, or where he avoids acceptance of the postal money order or payment through bank, interest shall cease to run from the date on which the money would have been tendered to him in the ordinary course of business of the postal authorities or the bank, as the case may be.] CASE LAW Order XXI C.P.C. deals with execution of decrees and orders. The expression “Execution” can be understood in a different sense under Criminal Jurisprudence. Chapter XXXII of the code of Criminal Procedure deals with execution, suspension, remission and commutation of sentences. In cases of violation or contravention of directions issued in Court Proceedings, contempt cases are being filed by the aggrieved parties. The essential conditions of decree are,— 1. The adjudication must be given in a suit. 2. The suit must start with a plaint and culmeriate in a decree. The adjudication must be formal and final and must be given by Civil Court or Revenue Court, AIR 1976 SC 1503. The decree may be on consent or on contest, AIR 1986 All 9. Executable orders can be understood as such orders which can be enforced by the Court, AIR 1918 Mad 389 ; 1974 Jab L.J. 647. Simultaneous execution is permissible no doubt in exceptional cases, AIR 1970 SC 1525 = 1970 (3) SCC 440 = 1970 Ker L.J. 649. Delivery warrant issued for execution of decree for mandatory injunction by executing Court in foreign territory is illegal, AIR 1986 Del 297= 1985 (2) CCC 41 ; AIR 1969 Gau. 28 : AIR 1964 M.P. 78. Where two appeals were filed by the parties against decree of trial Court in a suit for recovery of money in which a cross claim was made by the defendant for value of goods he had delivered to the plaintiff and kept by plaintiff with himself in pledge by which the trial Court decreed suit for money in favour of plaintiff and also passed preliminary decree for accounts to be rendered by plaintiff and while defendant’s appeal against money decree was dismissed which order was allowed to become final and preliminary decree of trial Court was restored and trial Court was directed to resume final decree proceedings, the application by plaintiff to adjust his decreetal claim of money decree would not be maintainable in the execution proceedings of final decree as made in dejendant’s favour, AIR 1997 SC 1219.

384

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 1

A decree for perpetual injunction also can be stayed, 1984 (1) APLJ 297. Where execution of decree is stayed on certain conditions and the said conditions were not complied with the appellant cannot be refused to be heard in appeal on the ground that appellant had committed contempt, AIR 1990 H.P. 62 = 1989 (2) Sim L.C. 209. Where Executing Court had delivered possession to decree holder after stay of execution by appellate Court but before communication, there can be restoration of possession to Judgment-debtor, AIR 1967 SC 1386= 1967 (3) SCR 84. Where there are several joint-decree holders one of them is not competent to grant full discharge of decree out of Court or to certify to the Court full satisfaction of the decree excluding his share without the concurrence of other decree holders, AIR 1978 AP 238=1977 (2) APLJ 44. Where a question is a mixed question of fact and law, such question cannot be raised for the first time in execution, AIR 1991 Bom. 55. The question that decree is a nullity can be raised even at the stage of execution, AIR 1996 SC 1819. An application for transfer of decree will not amount to an application for execution of decree, AIR 1972 Guy. 179. Where a decree is valid according to the law of the transferor Court, transferee Court cannot treat it as not executable as per the law of that State, AIR 1984 Mad. 172. Where a decree is suo motu transferred to another Court on the ominous ground that it has no jurisdiction to execute it and it was executed, at the best it is irregular, AIR 1980 Kar. 75. Where notice is mandatory and such notice was not given, the Court has no jurisdiction to proceed with execution, 1971 (1) M.L.J. 471. Even symbolical delivery of possession will interrupt adverse possession, AIR 1966 SC 470 ; 1979 Ker. L.T. 675 ; AIR 1977 Mad. 347. Where objection relating to Pecuniary Jurisdiction was not raised in the suit it cannot be raised in execution, AIR. 1990 Punj. 62. The decree-holder has to proceed against the debtor first and then against guarantor, 1990 (1) Mah. L.R. 389. The debts due to the State are entitled to print over all other debts. It a decree holder brings a judgment-debtor’s property to sale and the sale proceeds are lying in deposit in Court, the State may, even without prior attachment exercise its right to prints by making an application to the executing Court for payment out, AIR 1985 SC 407 = 1985 (2) SCC 40.

O. XXI, R. 2]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

385

Though normal rule in case of appropriation of payment is satisfaction of interest first and then principal, it has become in operative after amendment of C.P.C. in 1976 Judgment AIR 1988 H.P. 33, debtor must state appropriate and in the absence of the same general rule is applicable, AIR 1994 Ker. 386. Transferee Court is bound to transfer the decree to the Court having jurisdiction to execute the decree, AIR 1981 Del. 114. Transfer of decree directly to executing Court without sending it to District Judge is only an irregularity and not an illegality, AIR 1980 AP 209. Execution application can be filed after pronouncement of judgment even before the drawing up of formal decree, AIR 1962 Pat. 398. A part from judgment debtor or guarantor, any other person can pay decreetal amount for recording satisfaction of the decree, AIR 1989 AP 62. Full satisfaction – AIR 2004 Jhark 29.

2. Payment out of Court to decree-holder:– (1) Where any money payable under a decree of any kind is paid out of Court, 1[or a decree of any kind is otherwise adjusted] in whole or in part to the satisfaction of the decreeholder, the decree-holder shall certify such payment or adjustment to the Court whose duty it is to execute the decree, and the Court shall record the same accordingly. (2) The judgment-debtor 1[or any person who has become surety for the judgment-debtor] also may inform the Court of such payment or adjustment, and apply to the Court to issue a notice to the decree-holder to show cause, on a day to be fixed by the Court, why such payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified; and if, after service of such notice, the decree-holder fails to show cause why the payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly. [(2-A) No payment or adjustment shall be recorded at the instance of the judgment-debtor unless– 2

(a) the payment is made in the manner, provided in Rule 1 ; or (b) the payment or adjustment is proved by documentary evidence; or (c) the payment or adjustment is admitted by, or on behalf of, the decreeholder in his reply to the notice given under sub-rule (2) of rule 1, or before the Court.] (3) A payment or adjustment, which has not been certified or recorded as aforesaid, shall not be recognised by any Court executing the decree. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—25

386

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 2

High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order XXI, for the existing subrule(2) of rule 2, substitute the following:— “2 The judgment-debtor or any person who has become surety for judgment-debtor may also inform the Court by an application in writing supported by an affidavit of such payment or adjustment and apply to the Court to issue a notice to the decree-holder to show cause on a date to be fixed by the Court, why such payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified; and if, after service of such notice, the decree-holder fails to show cause why the payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly.” — (1-10-1983). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Orissa:— Same as in Patna (i). Patna:— (i) In sub-rule (2) for the words “and if, after service of such notice” the following shall be substituted:— “and where certification has been made by an endorsement of such payment or adjustment by the decree-holder or by any person authorised by him in that behalf upon the process issued by the Court, the Court shall issue such notice of its own motion. If after service of the notice.” (ii) Delete sub-rule (3) (dt. 5-4-1961). Punjab:— Sub-rule (3) shall be omitted.

CASE LAW Order 21, Rule 2 of the Civil Procedure Code take notes of payments out of court to decree-holders and provides that where any money payable under a decree of any kind is paid out of Court, or the decree is otherwise adjusted in whole in part to the satisfaction of the decree-holder, the decree-holder shall certify such payment or adjustment to the Court whose duty it is to execute the decree, and the Court shall record the same accordingly. It is also provided that the judgmentdebtor also may inform the Court of such payment or adjustment, and apply to the Court to issue a notice to the decree-holder to show cause why such payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified. AIR 1970 SC 118. For payment in the Court. See AIR 1989 on 90; AIR 1989 Mad. 255; AIR 1992 Ker. 302; AIR 1994 Ker. 386; AIR 1988 H.P. 33; AIR 1973 Del. 58; AIR 1972 SC 239. For payment out of the Court. See AIR 1977 Kar. 203; AIR 1967 SC 1193; 1987 (2) C.C.C. 746; AIR 1977 All. 26; AIR 1987 Ker. 145; AIR 1990 Gan. 90; AIR 1989 AP 264; AIR 1995 Bom. AIR 1995 Cal. 25. Payment made out of Court uncertified cannot be recognised by Executing Court. 1999 (6) SCC 30.

O. XXI, R. 4]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

387

Executing Court cannot take into account subsequent events unless such events are covered by order 21 Rule 2 read with Rule 13 C.P.C, AIR 1995 Cal. 25. Payment or adjustment made out of Court, not certified or recorded cannot be recognised by Executing Court, AIR 1990 Gan. 90 ; AIR 1978 AP 144 ; AIR 1972 Mad. 287 ; 1988 (2) CCC 9.

Courts Executing Decree 3. Lands situate in more than one jurisdiction:— Where immovable property forms one estate or tenure situate within the local limits of the jurisdiction of two or more Courts, any one of such Courts, may attach and sell the entire estate or tenure. CASE LAW An order dismissing execution petition as withdrawn will not amount to recording of compromise. AIR 2000 SC 2757.

4. Transfer to Court of Small Causes:— Where a decree has been passed in a suit of which the value as set forth in the plaint did not exceed two thousand rupees and which, as regards its subject-matter, is not excepted by the law for the time being in force from the cognizance of either a Presidency or a Provincial Court of Small Causes, and the Court which passed it wishes it to be executed in Calcutta, Madras 1[or Bombay], such Court may send to the Court of Small Causes in Calcutta, Madras 1[or Bombay], as the case may be, the copies and certificates mentioned in Rule 6; and such Court of Small Causes shall thereupon execute the decree as if it had been passed by itself. High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— In Order XXI, for the existing rule 4 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 4 and marginal note:— “4. Transfer to Court of Small Causes:— (1) Where a decree has been passed in a suit of which the value as set forth in the plaint did not exceed two thousand rupees and which, as regards, its subject-matter, is not expected by the law for the time being in force from the cognizance of either a Presidency or a Provincial Small Causes Court and the Court which passed it wishes it to be executed in Calcutta or Madras, such Court may send to the Court of Small Causes in Calcutta or Madras, as the case may be, the copies and certificates mentioned in rule 6; and such Court of Small Causes shall thereupon execute the decree as if it had been passed by itself. (2) A decree in a suit of the nature described in sub-rule(1) but in which the value as set forth in the plaint did not exceed ten thousand rupees may be sent for execution to and be executed by the Presidency Court of Small Causes at Bombay in the manner prescribed in sub-rule(1).” — (1-10-1983). 1. Subs. for “Bombay or Rangoon” by the A.O. 1937.

388

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 6

Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay except in sub-rule (2) for the words "ten thousand" the words "three thousand" shall be substituted. — (17.8.1961).

[5. Mode of transfer:— Where a decree is to be sent for execution to another Court, the Court which passed such decree shall send the decree directly to such other Court whether or not such other Court is situated in the same State, but the Court to which the decree is sent for execution shall, if it has no jurisdiction to execute the decree, send it to the Court having such jurisdiction.] 1

6. Procedure where Court desires that its own decree shall be executed by another Court:— The Court sending a decree for execution shall send,— (a) a copy of the decree; (b) a certificate setting forth that satisfaction of the decree has not been obtained by execution within the jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, or, where the decree has been executed in part, the extent to which satisfaction has been obtained and what part of the decree remains unsatisfied; and (c) a copy of any order for the execution of the decree, or, if no such order has been made, a certificate to that effect. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Renumber Rule 6 as 6(1) and add the following sub-rule (2):— “(2) Such copies and certificates may, at the request of the decree-holder, be handed over to him or to such person as he appoints, in a sealed cover to be taken to the Court to which they are to be sent. — (24-7-1926). Madras:— Insert the following as Rule 6-A:— “6-A. A copy of the judgment bearing the formule executoire, sent by a Court in the Union Terriotry of Pondicherry, shall be deemed to be a decree and to comply with the requirements of Rule 6: Provided that notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 2, where any question as to the satisfaction of (or) the discharge in whole or in part, of such a decree arise, the Court executing the decree shall decide it.” (dt. 15-3-1967). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Insert the following words after the word “decree” in clause (a) of Rule 6:— “and a copy of the suit register relating to the suit in which the decree was passed and a memorandum showing the costs allowed to the decree-holder subsequent to the passisng of the decree.”

1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 11]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

389

CASE LAW For mode of transfer. See AIR 1981 Del. 114; AIR 1980 AP 209; AIR 1960 Pat. 209 AIR 1964 on. 88. Where decree is transferred for execution, omission to send copy of the decree as per clause (a) or certificate as per clause (b) is a curable irregularity. AIR 2000 AP 235.

7. Court receiving copies of decree, etc., to file same without proof:— The Court to which a decree is so sent shall cause such copies and certificates to be filed, without any further proof of the decree or order for execution, or of the copies thereof, unless the Court, for any special reasons to be recorded under the hand of the Judge, requires such proof. 8. Execution of decree or order by Court to which it is sent:— Where such copies are so filed, the decree or order may, if the Court to which it is sent is the District Court, be executed by such Court or be transferred for execution to any subordinate Court of competent jurisdiction. 9. Execution by High Court of decree transferred by other Court:— Where the Court to which the decree is sent for execution is a High Court, the decree shall be executed by such Court in the same manner as if it had been passed by such Court in the exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction. High Court Amendment:— Kerela:— Rule 9 shall be omitted. — (9-6-1959).

Application for execution 10. Application for execution:—Where the holder of a decree desires to execute it, he shall apply to the Court which passed the decree or to the officer (if any) appointed in this behalf, or if the decree has been sent under the provisions hereinbefore contained to another Court, then to such Court or to the proper officer thereof. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Punjab:— The following proviso shall be added to the existing rule:— “Provided that if the judgment-debtor has left the jurisdiction of the Court which passed the decree, or of the Court to which the decree has been sent, the holder of the decree may apply to the Court within whose jurisdiction the judgment-debtor is, or to the officer appointed in the behalf, to order immediate execution on the production of the decree and of an affidavit of non-satisfaction by the holder of the decree pending the receipt of an order of transfer under Section 39” — (7.4.1932).

11. Oral application:— (1) Where a decree is for the payment of money the Court may, on the oral application of the decree-holder at the time of the

390

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 11

passing of the decree, order immediate execution thereof by the arrest of the judgment-debtor, prior to the preparation of a warrant if he is within the precincts of the Court. (2) Written application:— Save as otherwise provided by sub-rule (1), every application for the execution of a decree shall be in writing, signed and verified by the applicant or by some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case, and shall contain in a tabular form the following particulars, namely,— (a) the number of the suit; (b) the names of the parties; (c) the date of the decree; (d) whether any appeal has been preferred from the decree; (e) whether any, and (if any) what, payment or other adjustment of the matter in controversy has been between the parties subsequently to the decree; (f) whether any, and (if any) what, previous applications have been made for the execution of the decree, the dates of such applications and their results; (g) the amount with interest (if any) due upon the decree, or other relief granted thereby, together with particulars, of any cross-decree, whether passed before or after the date of the decree sought to be executed; (h) the amount of the costs (if any ) awarded; (i) the name of the person against whom execution of the decree is sought; and (j) the mode in which the assistance of the Court is required, whether— (i) by the delivery of any property specifically decreed; 1

[(ii) by the attachment, or by the attachment and sale, or by the sale without attachment, of any property;] (iii) by the arrest and detention in prison of any person; (iv) by the appointment of a receiver; (v) otherwise, as the nature of the relief granted may require.

(3) The Court to which an application is made under sub-rule (2) may require the applicant to produce a certified copy of the decree. 1. Subs. for sub-clause (ii) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 11]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

391

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) For clause (f) of sub-rule (2) substitute the following:— “(f) The date of the last application, if any” and add the following proviso to sub-rule (2):— “Provided that when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree, the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c) and (h), need not be given in the application.” (24-7-1926). (ii) Add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) Where a decree for money is sought to be executed under sub-rule (2) by the arrest and detention in prison of the judgmentdebtor, the application shall also state on which of the grounds mentioned in the proviso to Section 51, detention is claimed.” (19-5-1956). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— (1) In Rule 11, sub-rule (2), insert the following as clause (ff) after clause (f) and before clause (g):— “(ff) whether the decree-holder has transferred any part of his interest in the decree and, if so, the date of the transfer and the names and addresses of the parties to the transfer;” (2) At the end of clause (j) of sub-rule (2) of Rule 11, add the following:— “In an execution-petition praying of relief by way of attachment of a decree of the nature specified in sub-rule (1) of rule 53 of this Order, there not be included any other relief mentioned in this clause.” (R.O.C.No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Rule 11, in sub-rule (2):— (i) after clause (f), the following clause shall be inserted, namely:— “(ff) whether the original decree-holder has transferred any part of his interest in the decree, and if so, the date of the transfer and the name and address of the parties to the transfer.” (ii) for clause (j), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(j) the mode in which the assistance of the Court is required, whether— (i) by the delivery of any property, specifically decreed; (ii) by the attachment and sale, or by the sale without attachment, of any property; (iii) by the arrest and detention in prison of any person; (iv) by the appointment of a receiver; (v) otherwise, as the nature of the relief granted may require. In an execution petition praying for relief by way of attachment of a decree of the nature specified in sub-rule (1) of rule 53 of this Order, there shall not be included any other relief mentioned in this clause.”— (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following proviso to sub-rule (2):-”Provided that, when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c), and (h) need not be given in the application.” (16-9-1960).

392

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 13

Madras:— (a) In sub-rule (2) of Rule 11 between clauses (f) and (g) insert the following new clause:— “(ff) whether the original decree-holder has transferred any part of his interest in the decree and, if so, the date of the transfer and the name and address of the parties to the transfer.” (b) Add the following to sub-rule (2) (f) after clause (v):— “In an execution petition praying for relief by way of attachment of a decree of the nature specified in sub-rule (1) of rule 53 of this Order, there shall not be included any other relief mentioned in this clause.” (c) Add the following proviso at the end of sub-rule (2):— “Provided that when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree, the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c), and (h) need not be given in the application.” Patna:— (a) Add the following as sub-rule (1-A) to Rule 11:— “(1-A) Where an order has been made under Section 39 for the transfer of a decree for the payment of money for execution to a Court, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of which the judgment-debtor resides, such Court may, on the production by the decree-holder of a certified copy of the decree and an affidavit of non-satisfaction forthwith order immediate execution of the decree by the arrest of the judgment-debtor.” (b) Substitute the words and figures “sub-rules (1) and (1-A)” for the words and figure “sub-rule (1)” in line 1 of sub-rule (2) of Rule 11. (c) Clauses (a), (b), (c), (d),(f) and (h) of sub-rule (2) of Rule 11 shall be omitted. (5.4.1961).

[11-A. Application for arrest to state grounds:— Where an application is made for the arrest and detention in prison of the judgment-debtor, it shall state, or be accompanied by an affidavit stating, the grounds on which arrest is applied for.] 1

12. Application for attachment of movable property not in judgmentdebtor’s possession:— Where an application is made for the attachment of any movable property belonging to a judgment-debtor but not in his possession, the decree-holder shall annex to the application an inventory of the property to be attached, containing a reasonably accurate description of the same. 13. Application for attachment of immovable property to contain certain particulars:— Where an application is made for the attachment of any immovable property belonging to a judgment-debtor, it shall contain at the foot— (a) description of such property sufficient to identify the same and, in case such property can be identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, a specification of such boundaries or numbers; and 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 16]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

393

(b) a specification of the judgment-debtor’s share or interest in such property to the best of the belief of the applicant, and so far as he has been able to ascertain the same. 14. Power to require certified extract from Collector’s register in certain cases:— Where an application is made for the attachment of any land which is registered in the office of the Collector, the Court may require the applicant to produce a certified extract from the register of such office, specifying the persons registered as proprietors of, or as possessing any transferable interest in, the land of its revenue, or as liable to pay revenue for the land, and the shares of the registered proprietors. High Court Amendment:— Kerala:— (i) In rule 14, for the marginal note the following shall be substituted:— “Power to require certified extracts from the Registers of Revenue Accounts”. (ii) In the rule for the words “in the office of the Collector” the words “in the Revenue Accounts” shall be substituted. (9-6-1959).

15. Application for execution by joint decree-holder:—(1) Where a decree has been passed jointly in favour of more persons than one, any one or more of such persons may, unless the decree imposes any condition to the contrary, apply for the execution of the whole decree for the benefit of them all, or, where any of them has died, for the benefit of the survivors and the legal representatives of the deceased. (2) Where the court sees sufficient cause for allowing the decree to be executed on an application made under this rule, it shall make such order as it deems necessary for protecting the interests of the persons who have not joined in the application. 16. Application for execution by transferee of decree:— Where a decree or, if a decree has been passed jointly in favour of two or more persons, the interest of any decree-holder in the decree is transferred by assignment in writing or by operation of law, the transferee may apply for execution of the decree to the Court which passed it; and the decree may be executed in the same manner and subject to the same conditions as if the application were made by such decree-holder: Provided that, where the decree, or such interest as aforesaid, has been transferred by assignment, notice of such application shall be given to the transferor and the judgment-debtor, and the decree shall not be executed until the Court has heard their objections (if any) to its execution: Provided also that, where a decree for the payment of money against two or more persons has been transferred to one of them, it shall not be executed against the others.

394

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 16

[Explanation:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the provisions of Section 146, and a transferee of rights in the property, which is the subject-matter of the suit, may apply for execution of the decree without a separate assignment of the decree as required by this rule.] 1

High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order XXI, for the existing Rule 16 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 16 and marginal note:— “ 16. Application for execution by transferee of decree:— Where a decree or if a decree has been passed jointly in favour of two or more persons the interest of any decree-holder in the decree is transferred by assignment in writing or by operation of law, the transferee may apply for execution of the decree to the Court which passed it, or to the Court to which it has been sent for execution, and the decree may be executed in the same manner and subject to the same conditions as if the application were made by such decree-holder: Provided that, where the decree or such interest as aforesaid, has been transferred by assignment, notice of such application shall be given to the transferor and the judgment-debtor, and the decree shall not be executed until the Court has heard their objections (if any) to its execution: Provided further that where the transferee Court holds the assignment proved, it shall forthwith communicate its decision in that behalf to the Court which passed the decree, and the latter Court shall make an entry in the Register of Suits indicating that the assignment has been held to be proved: Provided also that, where the decree for the payment of money against two or more persons has been transferred to one of them it shall not be executed against the others. Explanation I:— In an application under this rule, any payment of money made under a decree, or any adjustment in whole or in part of the decree arrived at to the satisfaction of the decree-holder, which payment or adjustment has not been certified or recorded by the Court under Rule 2 of this Order, shall not be recognised by the Court entertaining the application. Explanation II:— Nothing in this rule shall affect the provisions of Section 146, and a transferee of rights in the property, which is the subject-matter of the suit, may apply for execution of the decree without a separate assignment of the decree as required by this rule.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— In the first proviso to Rule 16, delete the words “and the decree shall not be executed until the Court has heard their objections (if any) to its execution” and substitute therefor the following words:— “and until the Court has heard their objections (if any) the decree shall not be executed provided that if, with the application for execution, an affidavit by the transferor admitting the transfer or an instrument of transfer duly registered be filed, the Court may proceed with the execution of the decree pending the hearing of such objections.” 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 17]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

395

Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Madhya Pradesh:— In Rule 16, after the words “which passed it”, insert the words “or to any Court to which it has been sent for execution.” — (16-9-1960). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. — (26-7-1958). Patna:— In Rule 16— (1) Add the words “or to the Court to which the decree has been sent for execution, as the case may be” after the words “to the Court which passed it”; (2) Delete the words “and the judgment-debtor” from the first proviso and in the second proviso after the word “transferor” insert the words “unless an affidavit of the transferor admitting the transfer is filed with the application” and substitute the word “his” for the word “their” and the word “objection” for the word “objections”. Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In the first proviso the words “and the judgment-debtor” which were deleted are reinstated and the word “their” is substituted for the word “his”; the first proviso as now it stands is the same as that in the Central Code.

CASE LAW It is not correct to say that right to pre-emption is a personal right on the part of the pre-emptor to get the re-transfer of the property from the vendee who has already become the owner of the same. It is true that the right of pre-emption becomes enforceable only when there is a sale but the right exists antecedently to the sale, the foundation of the right being the avoidance of the inconveniences and disturbances which would arise from the introduction of stranger into the land. The correct legal position is that the statutory law of pre-emption imposes a limitation or disability upon the ownership of a property to the extent that it restricts the owner’s right of sale and compels him to sell the property to the person entitled to pre-emption under the statute. In other words, the statutory right of pre-emption though not amounting to an interest in the land is a right which attaches to the land and which can be enforced against a purchaser by the person entitled to preempt. AIR 1979 SC 1066.

17. Procedure on receiving application for execution of decree:— (1) On receiving an application for the execution of a decree as provided by rule 11, sub-rule (2), the Court shall ascertain whether such of the requirements of rules 11 to 14 as may be applicable to the case have been complied with; and, if they have not been complied with, 1[the Court shall allow] the defect to be remedied then and there or within a time to be fixed by it. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

396

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 17

[(1-A) If the defect is not so remedied, the Court shall reject the application:

1

Provided that where, in the opinion of the Court, there is some inaccuracy as to the amount referred to in Clauses (g) and (h) of sub-rule (2) of rule 11, the Court shall, instead of rejecting the application, decide provisionally (without prejudice to the right of the parties to have the amount finally decided in the course of the proceedings) the amount and make an order for the execution of the decree for the amount so provisionally decided]. (2) Where an application is amended under the provisions of sub-rule (1), it shall be deemed to have been an application in accordance with law and presented on the date when it was first presented. (3) Every amendment made under this rule shall be signed or initialled by the Judge. (4) When the application is admitted, the Court shall enter in the proper register a note of the application and the date on which it was made, and shall, subject to the provisions hereinafter contained, order execution of the decree according to the nature of the application: Provided that, in the case of a decree for the payment of money, the value of the property attached shall, as nearly as may be, correspond with the amount due under the decree. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In Order XXI, Rule 17, between the words “been complied with” and “Court may” insert the words “and if the decreeholder fails to remedy thedefect within a time to be fixed by the Court.” (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— (1) For the words “or may allow...fixed by it” in sub-rule (1) substitute the words “if the defect is not remedied within a time to be fixed by it.” (2) Add the following proviso at the end of the rule:— “Provided that where an execution application is returned on account of inaccuracy in the particulars required under Rule 11 (2) (g) , the endoresment to return shall state what in the opinion of the returning officer is the correct amount.” — (5-9-1968). Calcutta:— In sub-rule (1), delete the words, “the Court may reject the application or may allow the defect to be remedied then and there or within a time to be fixed by it” and substitute therefor the following:— “the Court shall allow the defect to be remedied then and there or within a time to be fixed by it. If the defect is not remedied within the time fixed, the Court may reject the application.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 17]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

397

Kerala:— Insert Rule 17-A as in Madras. (7-4-1959) Karnataka:— (i) In Rule 17 delete sub-rule (1) and substitute the following:— “(1) On receiving an application for the execution of a decree as provided by subrule (2) of Rule 11 of this Order, the Court shall ascertain whether such of the requirements of Rules 11 to 14 as may be applicable to the case have been complied with and if they have not been complied with, the Court may reject the application, if the defect is not remedied within a time to be fixed by the Court.” (ii) At the end of Rule 17 add the following proviso:— “Provided that where an execution application is returned on account of inaccuracy in the particulars required by Rule 11 (2) (g), the endorsement of return shall state what in opinion of the returning is the correct amount.” (30-3-1967). Kerala:— In sub-rule (1) for the words “or may allow the defect to be remedied then and there or” substitute the words “if the defect is not remedied.”(9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— In Order XXI, Rule 17, sub-rule (1) for the words “the Court may reject....within a time to be fixed by it” substitute the words “the Court may allow the defect to be remedied then and there, or may fix a time, within which it should be remedied and, in case the decree-holder fails to remedy the defect within such time, the Court may reject the application.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh. Patna:— In sub-rule (1) substitute the following for the words “Court may reject the application, etc.” at the end of the sub-rule:— “the Court shall allow the defects to be remedied then and there or within a time to be fixed by it, and, if the decree-holder fails to remedy the defect within such time, the Court may reject the application.” Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For the words “the Court may reject.....to be fixed by it” in sub-rule (1) substitute the following words:— “the Court shall fix a time within which the defect shall be remedied, and if it is not remedied within such time, the Court may reject the application,” (1-11-1966). Order XXI, Rule 17-A High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Add the following rule after Rule 17:— “17-A. Where an application is made to a Court for the execution of a decree or order passed against a defendant in respect of whom service of summons has been dispensed with under Rule 31 of Order V, the Court shall ordinarily direct stay of the execution of the decree or order against such defendant till the expiry of a period of one year after cessation of hostilities with the State in whose territory such defendant was resident: Provided that the Court may, if it considers that the interests of justice so require, order execution on such terms as to security, or, otherwise as it thinks fit.” (29.3.1945).

398

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 18

Karnataka:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh except for the omission of the words “or order” in both places where they occur (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh.

18. Execution in case of cross-decrees:— (1) Where applications are made to a Court for the execution of cross-decrees in separate suits for the payment of two sums of money passed between the same parties and capable of execution at the same time by such court, then,— (a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction shall be entered upon both decrees; and (b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the holder of the decree for the larger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered on the decree for the larger sum as well as satisfaction on the decree for the smaller sum. (2) This rule shall be deemed to apply where either party is an assignee of one of the decrees and as well in respect of judgment-debts due by the original assignor as in respect of judgment-debts due by the assignee himself. (3) This rule shall not be deemed to apply unless,— (a) the decree-holder in one of the suits in which the decrees have been made is the judgment-debtor in the other and each party fills the same character in both suits; and (b) the sums due under the decrees are definite. (4) The holder of a decree passed against several persons jointly and severally may treat it as a cross-decree in relation to a decree passed against him singly in favour of one or more of such persons.

Illustrations (a)

A holds a decree against B for Rs. 1,000. B holds a decree against A for the payment of Rs. 1,000 in case A fails to deliver certain goods at a future day. B cannot treat his decree as a cross-decree under this rule.

(b)

A and B, co-plaintiffs, obtain a decree for Rs. 1,000 against C, and C obtains a decree for Rs. 1,000 against B, C cannot treat his decree as a cross-decree under this rule.

(c) A obtains a decree against B for Rs. 1,000; C, who is a trustee for B, obtains a decree on behalf of B against A for Rs. 1,000. B cannot treat C’s decree as a cross-decree under this rule.

O. XXI, R. 19] (d)

Execution of Decrees and Orders

399

A,B,C,D, and E are jointly and serverally liable for Rs.1,000 under decree obtained by F.A obtains a decree for Rs. 1,000 against F singly and applies for execution to the Court in which the joint-decree is being executed. F may treat his joint-decree as cross-decree under this rule.

High Court Amendment:— Madhya Pradesh:— Substitute the following for the existing Rule 18:— “18. (1) Where decree-holders apply to a Court for execution of cross-decrees in separate suits between the same parties for the payment of two sums of money passed and capable of execution at the same time by such Court, then— (a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction shall be entered upon both decrees; (b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the holder of the decree for the larger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered on the decree for the larger sum as well as satisfaction on the decree for the smaller sum: Provided that— (i) each party fills the same character in both suits, and (ii) the sums due under the decree are definite. (2) This rule shall be deemed to apply where either applicant is an assignee of one of the decrees as well in respect of judgment-debts due by the original assignor as in respect of judgment-debts due by the assignee himself: Provided that— (i) where the decrees were passed between the same parties, each party fills the same character in each suit; and (ii) Where the decrees were not passed between the same parties, the decree-holder in one of the suits is the judgment-debtor in the other suit and fills the same character in both suits; and (iii) the sums due under the decrees are definite. (3) The holder of a decree passed against several persons jointly and severally may treat it as a cross-decree in relation to a decree passed against him singly in favour of one or more of such persons.” (16-9-1960).

CASE LAW Cross decree and Execution. AIR 1999 Mad. 263. Order 21 CPC Rule 25 For Process execution. See AIR 1962 Ker. 258; 1993 (2) SCC (Supp) 671; AIR 1991 All. 214; AIR 1980 Cal. 249.

19. Execution on case of cross-claims under same decree:— Where application is made to a Court for the execution of a decree under which two parties are entitled to recover sums of money from each other, then,—

400

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 22

(a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction for both shall be entered upon the decree; and (b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the party entitled to the larger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered upon the decree. 20. Cross-decrees and cross-claims in mortgage suits:— The provisions contained in rules 18 and 19 shall apply to decrees for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge. CASE LAW See: AIR 1937 PC 39; AIR 1944 Mad. 149; AIR 1933 Pat. 210. 21. Simultaneous execution:— The Court may, in its discretion, refuse execution at the same time against the person and property of the judgmentdebtor.

22. Notice to show cause against execution in certain cases:— (1) Where an application for execution is made,— (a) more than 1[two years] after the date of the decree, or (b) against the legal representative of a party to the decree 2[or where an application is made for execution of a decree filed under the provisions of Section 44-A], 3[or] 3

[(c) against the assignee or receiver in insolvency, where the party to the decree has been adjudged to be an insolvent,] the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him:

Provided that no such notice shall be necessary in consequence of more than 1[two years] having elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution if the application is made within 1[two years] from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for, made on any previous application for execution, or in consequence of the application being made against the legal representative of the judgment-debtor, if upon a previous application for execution against the same person the Court has ordered execution to issue against him. (2) Nothing in the foregoing sub-rule shall be deemed to preclude the Court from issuing any process in execution of a decree without issuing the notice thereby prescribed, if, for reasons to be recorded, it considers that the 1. Subs. for “one year” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 8 of 1937. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 22]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

401

issue of such notice would cause unreasonable delay or would defeat the ends of justice. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) Clause (a) of sub-rule (1) omitted along with from the proviso, namely:—”in consequence of more than one year having elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution if the application is made within one year from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for, made on any previous application for execution, or” (ii) The letter and brackets (b) omitted. — (1-6-1957). (iii) To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso:— “Provided that no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid by reason of the omission to issue a notice under this rule, unless the judgment-debtor has sustained substantial injury by reason of such omission.” (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— Insert sub-rule (3) as below:— “(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rules (1) and (2) above, no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid merely by reason of the omission to issue a notice under this rule, unless the judgmentdebtor has sustained substantial injury by reason of such omission.” (1-11-1966). Calcutta:— Add the following as sub-rule (3) —”(3) Omission to issue a notice in a case where notice is required under sub-rule (1), or to record reasons in a case where notice is dispensed with under sub-rule (2), shall not affect the jurisdiction of the Court in executing the decree.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gajarat:— For the words “one year” wherever they occur in the rule, substitute “two years.” (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Delete Rule 22 and substitute the following:— “22. (1) Where an application for execution is made— (a) more than two years after the date of the decree, or (b) against the legal representative of a party to the decree, or (c) where the party to the decree has been declared insolvent, against the Assignee or Receiver in Insolvency, or (d) for the execution of a decree filed under the provisions of Section 44-A of the Code, the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him: CPC—26

402

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 22

Provided that no such notice shall be necessary in consequence of more than two years having elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution. if the application is made within two years from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for, made on any previous application for execution, or in consequence of the application being made against the legal representative of the judgment-debtor, if upon a previous application for execution against the same person the Court has ordered execution to issue against him. (2) Where from the particulars mentioned in the application in compliance with Rule 11 (2) (ff) of this Order or otherwise the Court has information that the decreeholder has transferred any part of his interest in the decree, the Court shall issue notice of the application to all parties to such transfer, other than the petitioner, where he is a party to the transfer. (3) Nothing in the foregoing sub-rules shall be deemed to preclude the Court from issuing any process in execution of a decree without issuing the notice hereby prescribed, if for reasons to be recorded in writing the Court considers that the issue of such notice would cause unreasonable delay or would defeat the ends of justice: Provided that no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid owing to the omission of the Court to issue a notice as required by sub-rule (1) or to record its reasons where notice is dispensed with under sub-rule (3), unless the judgment-debtor has sustained substantial injury as a result of such omission.”— (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras:—(9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— To sub-rule (2), add the following proviso:— “Provided that no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid by reason of the omission to issue a notice under this rule, unless the judgment-debtor has sustained substantial injury by reason of such omission.” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— For Rule 22, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “22. Notice to show cause against execution in certain cases:— (1) Where an application for execution is made— (a) more than (two years) after the date of the decree; or (b) against the legal representative of a party to the decree (or where an application is made for execution of a decree filed under the provisions of Section 44-A): or (c) where the party to the decree has been declared insolvent, against the Assignee or Receiver in Insolvency, the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for, requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him: Provided that no such notice shall be necessary in consequence of more than two years having elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution, if the application is made within two years, from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for, made on any previous application for

O. XXI, R. 22A]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

403

execution, or in consequence of the application being made against the legal representative of the judgment-debtor, if upon a previous application for execution against the same person the Court has ordered execution to issue against him. (1-A) Where from the particulars mentioned in the application in compliance with Rule 11 (2) (ff) (supra) or otherwise the Court has information that the original decreeholder has transferred any part of his interest in the decree, the Court shall issue notice of the application to all parties to such transfer, other than the petitioner, where he is a party to the transfer. (2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to preclude the Court from issuing any process in execution of a decree without issuing the notice thereby prescribed, if, for reasons to be recorded it considers that the issue of such notice would cause unreasonable delay or would defeat the ends of justice: Provided that no order for execution of a decree shall be invalid owing to the omission of the Court to record its reasons unless the judgment-debtor has sustained, substantial injury as a result of such omission.” — (5-9-1968). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— For sub-rule (1) of Rule 22, substitute the following sub-rule:— “Where an application for execution is made in writing under Rule 11 (2), the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him.” Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) Proceedings held in execution of decree shall not be invalid solely by reason of any omission to issue or failure to serve a notice under sub-rule (1) or to record reasons where such notice is dispensed with under sub-rule (2) unless the judgmentdebtor has sustained injury thereby.” (9-5-1947). Punjab and Haryana:— In Rule 22, the words “two years” shall be substituted for the words “one year” wherever they occur. Add the following proviso at the end of the rule:— “Failure to record such reasons shall be considered an irregularity not amounting to a defect in jurisdiction.”

CASE LAW See: AIR 1964 Ker. 158; AIR 1957 A.P. 136; AIR 1931 Cal. 476; 1994 (1) SCC 131; AIR 1994 SC 1583; AIR 1947 Bom. 430; AIR 1933 Mad. 797; AIR 1935 Cal. 503; AIR 1938 Mad. 449; AIR 2005 Cal. 47. Objection at a subsequent stage in the light of Order 21, Rule 22. AIR 2008 SC 1272. 1 [22-A. Sale not to be set aside on the death of the judgment-debtor before the sale but after the service of the proclamation of sale:— Where any property is sold in execution of a decree, the sale shall not be set aside merely by reason of the death of the judgment-debtor between the date of issue of the proclamation of sale and the date of the sale notwithstanding the failure of the decree-holder to substitute the legal representative of such deceased judgment-debtor, but, in case of such failure, the Court may set aside the sale 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

404

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 24

if it is satisfied that the legal representative of the deceased judgment-debtor has been prejudiced by the sale.] 23. Procedure after issue of notice:— (1) Where the person to whom notice is issued under 1[Rule 22] does not appear or does not show cause to the satisfaction of the Court why the decree should not be executed, the Court shall order the decree to be executed. (2) Where such person offers any objection to the execution of the decree, the Court shall consider such objection and make such order as it thinks fit. CASE LAW Objection at a subsequent stage in the light of Order 21, Rule 22. AIR 2008 SC 1272.

Process for execution 24. Process for execution:— (1) When the preliminary measures (if any) required by the foregoing rules have been taken, the Court shall, unless it sees cause to the contrary, issue its process for the execution of the decree. (2) Every such process shall bear date the day on which it is issued, and shall be signed by the Judge or such officer as the Court may appoint in this behalf, and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court and delivered to the proper officer to be executed. 2 [(3) In every such process, a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be executed and a day shall also be specified on or before which it shall be returned to the Court, but no process shall be deemed to be void if no day for its return is specified therein.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Substitute the following for subrule (2):— “(3) In every such process, a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be executed and a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be returned to Court.” Bombay:— In Order XXI, for Rule 24, substitute the following:— “ 24. Process for execution:— (1) When the preliminary measures (if any) required by the foregoing rules have been taken, the Court shall, unless it sees cause to the contrary, issue its process for the execution of the decree. (2) Every such process shall bear date, the day on which it is issued and shall be signed by the Judge or such officer as the Court may appoint in this behalf, and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court and delivered to the proper officer to be executed: Provided that a Civil Judge, Senior Division, may, in his special jurisdiction, send the process to another Court in the same district for execution by the proper officer in that Court. 1. Subs. for “the last preceding rule” by Act 38 of 1978. 2. Subs. for sub-rule (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 25]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

405

(3) In every such process a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be executed and day shall also be specified on or before which it shall be returned to the Court, but no process shall be deemed to be void, if no day for its return is specified therein.” — (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— The following proviso be added to Rule 24 (2):— “Provided that a Civil Judge, Senior Division, may, in exercise of his special jurisdiction, send a process to another subordinate Court in the same district for execution by the proper officer in that Court.”—(17-8-1961).

CASE LAW See: AIR 1932 All. 227; AIR 1962 Ker. 258; AIR 1957 Ker. 174; AIR 1962 Mad. 258; AIR 1942 Pat. 480.

25. Endorsement on process:— (1) The officer entrusted with the execution of the process shall endorse thereon the day on, and the manner in, which it was executed, and, if the latest day specified in the process for the return thereof has been exceeded, the reason of the delay, or, if it was not executed, the reason why it was not executed, and shall return the process with such endorsement to the Court. (2) Where the endorsement is to the effect that such officer is unable to execute the process, the Court shall examine him touching his alleged inability, and may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine witnesses as to such inability, and shall record the result. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (2) for the words “shall examine him” substitute “may examine him personally or upon affidavit.” (7-9-1918). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In rule 25, substitute a colon for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (2) and add the following proviso to sub-rule (2):—”Provided that an examination of the officer entrusted with the execution of process by the Nazir or the Deputy Nazir under the general or special orders of the Court shall be deemed to be sufficient compliance with the requirements of this rule.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay but without the words “or the Deputy Nazir” — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— (1) Substitute the following for sub-rule (2):— “(2) Where the endorsement is to the effect that such officer is unable to execute the process, the Court may on its own motion and shall upon an application by the petitioner in the execution application examine the officer touching his alleged inability, and may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine witnesses as to such inability and shall record the result. Such examination of the process server as well as of witnesses summoned under this rule shall be made after notice to the petitioner in execution application or his pleader.” (2) Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) Where in the case of a decree for the payment of money the process is not executed owing to the decree having been satisfied, such officer shall also obtain an

406

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 26

endorsement on the process to that effect signed by the decree-holder and attested by two respectable witnesses who can identify the decree-holder. On receipt of the process with an endorsement so signed and attested, the Court shall issue notice to the decreeholder to show cause, on a day to be fixed by the Court why such satisfaction should not be recorded as certified and if after service of such notice the decree-holder fails to show such cause the Court shall record the same accordingly. A record of satisfaction under the provisions of this sub-rule shall have the same effect as one made under the provisions of sub-rule (2) of Rule 2 of this Order .” — (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. — (9-2-1967). Madras:— (a) Substitute the following for present sub-rule (2):— “(2) Where in the case of a decree for the payment of money the process is not executed owing to the decree having been satisfied, such officer shall also obtain an endorsement on the process to that effect signed by the decree-holder and attested by two respectable witnesses who can identify the decree-holder.” (b) Add the following as sub-rule (3):- “(3) Where the endorsement of such officer is to the effect that he is unable to execute the process, the Court shall examine him or cause him to be examined by any other Court touching his alleged inability, and if it thinks fit, summon and examine witnesses as to such inability and shall record the result: Provided that an examination of the officer entrusted with the execution of a process by the Nazir or the Deputy Nazir under the general or special orders of the Court shall be deemed to be sufficient compliance with the requirements of this clause. Where the inability to execute the process is stated to be due to the satisfaction of the decree and such satisfaction has been endorsed on the process as mentioned in sub-rule (2) above, the Court shall issue notice to the decree-holder to show cause on a day to be fixed by the Court, why such satisfaction should not be recorded as certified, and, if, after service of such notice, the decree-holder fails to show cause why the satisfaction should not be recorded as certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly. A record of satisfaction under the provisions of this sub-rule shall have the same effect as one under the provision of Order 21, Rule 2, sub-rule (2).”

CASE LAW See: AIR 1964 SC 986.

Stay of Execution 26. When Court may stay execution:— (1) The Court to which a decree has been sent for execution shall, upon sufficient cause being shown, stay the execution of such decree for a reasonable time, to enable the judgment-debtor to apply to the Court by which the decree was passed, or to any Court having appellate jurisdiction in respect of the decree or the execution thereof, for an order to stay execution, or for any other order relating to the decree or execution which might have been made by such Court of first instance or Appellate Court if execution had been issued thereby, or if application for execution had been made thereto.

O. XXI, R. 28]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

407

(2) Where the property or person of the judgment-debtor has been seized under an execution, the Court which issued the execution may order the restitution of such property or the discharge of such person pending the result of the application. (3) Power to require security from, or impose conditions upon, judgment-debtor:— Before making an order to stay execution or for the restitution of property or the discharge of the judgment-debtor, 1[the Court shall require] such security from, or impose such conditions upon, the judgment-debtor as it thinks fit. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— For the word “may” in sub-rule (3), the words “shall, unless good cause to the contrary is shown” shall be substituted. — (24-7-1926). Calcutta:— In sub-rule (3) for the words "the Court may require such security from or impose such conditions upon, the judgment-debtor as it thinks fit" the words "the Court shall require security from the judgment-debtor unless sufficient cause is shown to the contrary" shall be substituted. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— The following amendments were made by Assam High Court Order, 1948, Clause 6. Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Delhi. Madhya Pradesh:— For the word “may” in sub-rule (3), the words “shall, unless good cause to the contrary is shown.” — (16.9.1960). Orissa:— Certain words as substituted earlier, deleted. (25.5.1984). Patna:— In sub-rule (3) for the word "may" the words "shall unless sufficient cause is shown to the contrary" shall be substituted. Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Same as in Patna.

CASE LAW See: AIR 1973 SC 528; AIR 1993 Kar. 346; AIR 1999 Kar. 337; AIR 1926 Bom. 271; AIR 1963 Raj. 4; AIR 1962 Mys. 89; AIR 1998 Cal. 218; 1982 (2) SCC 54.

27. Liability of judgment-debtor discharged:— No order of restitution or discharge under rule 26 shall prevent the property or person of a judgmentdebtor from being re-taken in execution of the decree sent for execution. 28. Order of Court which passed decree or of Appellate Court to be binding upon Court applied to:— Any order of the Court by which the 1. Subs. for “the Court may require” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

408

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 30

decree was passed, or of such court of appeal as aforesaid, in relation to the execution of such decree, shall be binding upon the Court to which the decree was sent for execution. 29. Stay of execution pending suit between decree-holder and judgment-debtor:— Where a suit is pending in any Court against the holder of a decree of such Court 1[or of a decree which is being executed by such Court], on the part of the person against whom the decree was passed, the Court may, on such terms as to security or otherwise, as it thinks fit, stay execution of the decree until the pending suit has been decided: [Provided that if the decree is one for payment of money, the Court shall, if it grants stay without requiring security, record its reasons for so doing.] 1

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) In Rule 29 after the words “the person against whom the decree was passed” insert “or any person whose interest are affected by the decree, or by any order made in execution thereof.” (b) Delete the words “on such terms as to security or otherwise.” (c) Substitute “if” for “as” before “it thinks fit.” (d) Add the following as proviso:— “Provided that in all cases where execution of the decree is stayed under this rule the Court shall require the person seeking such stay to furnish such secruity as it may deem fit.” — (1-6-1956). Karnataka:— Delete Rule 29 and substitute the following:— “29. Where a suit is pending in any Court against the holder of a decree of such Court instituted by the person against whom the said decree was passed, the Court may, on such terms as to security or otherwise, as it thinks fit, stay the execution of the decree until the pending suit has been decided”. — (9-2-1967).

CASE LAW There must be two simultaneous proceedings in one Court for applying order 21 Rule 29 C.P.C, AIR 1973 SC 528 = 1972 (2) SCC 731. Purchaser pendente lite cannot raise objection. AIR 2008 SC 1997.

Mode of Execution 30. Decree for payment of money:— Every decree for the payment of money, including a decree for the payment of money as the alternative to some other relief, may be executed by the detention in the civil prison of the judgmentdebtor, or by the attachment and sale of his property, or by both. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Between the words "and sale" and "of his property” occurring at the end of rule, insert "or any other kind of transfer." (13-2-1960). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 31]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

409

31. Decree for specific movable property:— (1) Where the decree is for any specific movable, or for any share in a specific movable, it may be executed by the seizure, if practicable, of the movable or share, and by the delivery thereof to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to such person as he appoints to receive delivery on his behalf, or by the detention in the civil prison of the judgment-debtor, or by the attachment of his property, or by both. (2) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) has remained in force for [three months], if the judgment-debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the attached property sold, such property may be sold, and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the decree-holder, in cases where any amount has been fixed by the decree to be paid as an alternative to delivery of movable property, such amount, and, in other cases, such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the judgmentdebtor on his application. 1

(3) Where the Judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the same which he is bound to pay, or where, at the end of 1[three months] from the date of the attachment, no application to have the property sold has been made, or, if made, has been refused, the attachment shall cease. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rules (2) and (3) for the words “six months” wherever they occur, read “three months or such extended time as the Court may for good cause direct.”(24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Assam:— Same as in Calcutta. Bombay:— In sub-rules (2) and (3) for the words “six months” substitute “three months or such further time as the Court may, in any special case, for good cause shown, direct.” (1-11-1966) Calcutta:— In sub-rules (2) and (3), substitute the words “three months” for the word “six months.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Add sub-rule (4) as below:— “(4) The Court may on application extend the period of three months mentioned in sub-rule (2) and (3) to such period not exceeding six months on the whole as it may think fit.” (30-3-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as in Bombay. (16-9-1960). Madras:— Add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) The Court may on application extend the period of three months mentioned in sub-rules (2) and (3) to such period not exceeding six months on the whole as it may think fit.” 1. Subs. for “six months” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

410

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 32

Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) The Court may, for sufficient cause, extend the period of three months mentioned in sub rules (2) and (3) to such period, not exceeding six months in the whole, as it may think fit.” Punjab:— Rule 31 has been substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are:— (a) After sub-rule (2) add the following proviso:— “Provided that the Court may, in any special case, according to the special circumstances thereof, extend the period beyond three months: but it shall in no case exceed six months in all.” (b) In sub-rule (3) for the words “six months” substitute “three months or such other period as may have been prescribed by the Court.” (7-4-1923).

32. Decree for specific performance for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injunction:— (1) Where the party against whom a decree for the specific performance of a contract, or for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injunction, has been passed, has had an opportunity of obeying the decree and has wilfully failed to obey it, the decree may be enforced in the case of a decree for restitution of conjugal rights by the attachment of his propert or, in the case of a decree for the specific performance of a contract, or for an injunction by his detention in the civil prison, or by the attachment of his property, or by both. (2) Where the party against whom a decree for specific performance or for an injunction has been passed is a corporation, the decree may be enforced by the attachment of the property of the corporation or, with the leave of the Court, by the detention in the civil prison of the directors or other principal officers thereof, or by both attachment and detention. (3) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2) has remained in force for 1[six months] if the judgment-debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the attached property sold, such property may be sold, and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the decree-holder such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the judgment-debtor on his application. (4) Where the judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the same which he is bound to pay, or where, at the end of 1[six months] from the date of the attachment, no application to have the property sold has been made, or if made has been refused, the attachment shall cease. (5) Where a decree for the specific performance of a contract or for an injunction has not been obeyed, the Court may, in lieu of or in addition to all or any of the processes aforesaid, direct that the act required to be done may be 1. Subs. for “one year” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O. XXI, R. 32]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

411

done so far as practicable by the decree-holder or some other person appointed by the Court, at the cost of the judgment-debtor, and upon the act being done the expenses incurred may be ascertained in such manner as the Court may direct and may be recovered as if they were included in the decree. [Explanation:— For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that the expression “the act required to be done” covers prohibitory as well as mandatory injunctions.]; 1

Illustration A, a person of little substance, erects a building which renders uninhabitable a family mansion belonging to B. A, inspite of his detention in prison and the attachment of his property, declines to obey a decree obtained against him by B and directing him to remove the building. The Court is of opinion that no sum realizable by the sale of A’s property would adequately compensate B for the depreciation in the value of his mansion. B may, apply to the Court to remove the building and may recover the cost of such removal from A in the execution proceedings. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (3) for the words “one year” read “three months” and after the words at the end of the sub-rule, “on his application”, add the words “the Court may for good cause extend the time” — (24.7.1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959) Madhya Pradesh:— (a) In sub-rule (3) after the word “application” insert the words “and the Court may also, for good cause shown, extend the time for the attachment remaining in force for a period not exceeding one year”, and (b) In sub-rule (4) for the words “one year” substitute the words, “three months or such further time as may have been fixed by the Court under sub-rule (3).” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— Substitute the following for sub-rules (3) and (4):— “(3) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2) has remained in force for three months, if the judgment-debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the attached property sold such property may be sold; and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the decree-holder such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the judgment-debtor on his application. The court may, on application, extend the period of three months mentioned herein to such period not exceeding one year on the whole as it may think fit. 1. Inserted by Act 22 of 2002 S.14 a, w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

412

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 33

(4) Where the judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing it which he is bound to pay, or where, at the end of three months from the date of the attachment or of such extended period which the Court may order under sub-rule (3), no application to have the property sold has been made or if made has been refused, the attachment shall cease.” Orissa:— Deleted (25-5-1984). Patna:— In sub-rule (3) for the words for “one year” substitute the words “for three months or for such further period, not exceeding one year in the whole, as may on sufficient cause shown, be fixed by the Court.” Punjab and Haryana:— Rule 32 has been substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in existing rule are:—(a) In sub-rule (3) add the following proviso:— ”Provided that Court may for sufficient reasons, on the application of the judgmentdebtor, extend the period beyond three (now six) months; but it shall in no case exceed one year in all.” (b) In sub-rule (4) for the words “one year” substitute ‘three months or such other period as may have been prescribed by the Court.” — (11-11-1966).

CASE LAW Where a decree for injunction is violated, the other party is liable to the penalties of attachment of property or detention in civil person. But however Court cannot direct police to see that possession is restored and such direction is bad in law, AIR 1969 AP 92 ; AIR 1974 AP 32.

33. Discretion of Court in executing decrees for restitution of conjugal rights:— (1) Notwithstanding anything in Rule 32, the Court, either at the time of passing a decree 1[against a husband] for the restitution of conjugal rights or at any time afterwards, may order that the decree 2[shall be executed in the manner provided in this rule.] (2) Where the Court has made an order under sub-rule (1) 3[x x x], it may order, that in the event of the decree not being obeyed within such period as may be fixed in this behalf, the judgment-debtor shall make to the decree-holder such periodical payments as may be just, and, if it thinks fit, require that the judgment-debtor shall, to its satisfaction, secure to the decree-holder such periodical payments. (3) The Court may from time to time vary or modify any order made under sub-rule (2) for the periodical payment of money, either by altering the times of payment or by increasing or diminsihing the amount, or may temporarily suspend the same as to the whole or any part of the money so ordered to be paid, and again revive the same, either wholly or in part as it may think just. 1. Inserted by Act 29 of 1923. 2. Subs. for “shall not be executed by detention in prison” by Act 29 of 1923. 3. The words “and the decree holder is the wife” omitted by Act 29 of 1923.

O. XXI, R. 34]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

413

(4) Any money ordered to be paid under this rule may be recovered as though it were payable under a decree for the payment of money. 34. Decree for execution of document, or endorsement of negotiable instrument:— (1) Where a decree is for the execution of a document or for the endorsement of a negotiable instrument and the judgment-debtor neglects or refuses to obey the decree, the decree-holder may prepare a draft of the document or endorsement in accordance with the terms of the decree and deliver the same to the Court. (2) The Court shall thereupon cause the draft to be served on the judgmentdebtor together with a notice requiring his objections (if any) to be made within such time as the Court fixes in this behalf. (3) Where the judgment-debtor objects to the draft, his objections shall be stated in writing within such time, and the Court shall make such order approving or altering the draft, as it thinks fit. (4) The decree-holder shall deliver to the Court a copy of the draft with such alterations (if any) as the Court may have directed upon the proper stamp-paper if a stamp is required by the law for the time being in force; and the judge or such officer as may be appointed in this behalf shall execute the document so delivered. (5) The execution of a document or the endorsement of a negotiable instrument under this rule may be in the following form, namely,— “C.D. Judge of the Court of (or as the case may be), for A.B., in a suit by E.F. against A.B.” and shall have the same effect as the execution of the document in the endorsement of the negotiable instrument by the party ordered to execute or endorse the same. [(6)(a) Where the registration of the document is required under any law for the time being in force, the Court, or such officer of the Court as may be authorised in this behalf by the Court, shall cause the document to be registered in accordance with such law. 1

(b) Where the registration of the document is not so required, but the decree-holder desires it to be registered, the Court may make such order as if thinks fit. (c) Where the Court makes any order for the registration of any document, it may make such order as it thinks fit as to the expenses of registration.] 1. Subs. for sub-rule (6) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

414

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 35

35. Decree for immovable property:—(1) Where a decree is for the delivery of any immovable property, possession thereof shall be delivered to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to such person as he may appoint to receive delivery on his behalf, and, if necessary, by removing any person bound by the decree who refuses to vacate the property. (2) Where a decree is for the joint possession of immovable property, such possession shall be delivered by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property and proclaiming by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, the substance of the decree. (3) Where possession of any building or enclosure is to be delivered and the person in possession, being bound by the decree, does not afford free access, the Court, through its officers, may, after giving reasonable warning and facility to any woman not appearing in public according to the customs of the country to withdraw, remove or open any lock or bolt or break open any door or do any other act necessary for putting the decree-holder in possession. High Court Amendments:— Himachal Pradesh:— To sub-rule (1), add the proviso:—”Provided that before issuing a warrant for delivery of possession of immovable property, the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him.” (23-4-1988). Madras:— After sub-rule (3) of rule 35, add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) Where delivery of possession of a house is to be given and it is found to be locked, orders of Court shall be taken for breaking open the lock for delivery of possession of the same to the decree-holder. If it is found at the time of delivery that there are movables in the house to which the decree-holder has no claim and the Judgment-debtor is absent, or if present, does not immediately remove the same, the officer entrusted with the warrant for delivery shall make an inventory of the articles so found with their probable value, in the presence of respectable persons on the spot, have the same attested by them and leave the movables in the custody of the decree-holder after taking a bond from him for keeping the articles in safe-custody pending orders of Court for disposal of the same. The Officer shall then make a report to the Court and forward therewith the attested inventory taken by him. The Court shall, thereupon, issue a notice to the judgment-debtor requiring him to take delivery of the said movables within thirty days from the date of the notice and in default they will be sold in public auction at his risk and the proceeds applied for meeting all legitimate expenses of custody and sale and the balance, if any, will be refunded to the judgment-debtor: Provided that if movable articles referred to above are perishable, the officer shall sell them in public auction immediately, and bring the proceeds into Court. The notice

O. XXI, R. 37]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

415

to the judgment-debtor shall in such a case call upon him to receive the amount from Court within three months.” — (17-8-1966).

CASE LAW Limitation for execution. AIR 2008 SC 429.

36. Decree for delivery of immovable property when in occupancy of tenant:— Where a decree is for the delivery of any immovable property in the occupancy of a tenant or other person entitled to occupy the same and not bound by the decree to relinquish such occupancy, the Court shall order delivery to be made by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property, and proclaiming to the occupant by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, the substance of the decree in regard to the property.

Arrest and detention in the civil prison 37. Discretionary power to permit judgment-debtor to show cause against detention in prison:— (1) Notwithstanding anything in these rules, where an application is for the execution of a decree for the payment of money by the arrest and detention in the civil prison of a judgment-debtor who is liable to be arrested in pursuance of the application, the Court shall, instead of issuing a warrant for his arrest, issue a notice calling upon him to appear before the Court on a day to be specified in the notice and show cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison: 1 [Provided that such notice shall not be necessary if the Court is satisfied, by affidavit, or otherwise, that, with the object or effect of delaying the execution of the decree, the judgment-debtor is likely to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court.] (2) Where appearance is not made in obedience to the notice, the Court shall, if the decree-holder so requires, issue a warrant for the arrest of the judgment-debtor. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (1) substitute “may” for “shall” and omit the proviso. (1-6-1957). Patna:— In sub-rule (1) substitute “may” for “shall” occuring after the words “the Court” and before the word “instead”, (5-4-1961).

CASE LAW Where the judgment-debtor if once had the means to pay the debt but subsequently after the date of decree, has no such means or he has money on which there are other pressing claims, it is violative of Article 11 of the International Covenant to arrest and confirm him in Jail so as to coerce him into payment, AIR 1980 SC 470 - 1980 (2) SCC 360. 1. Inserted by Act 21 of 1936.

416

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 37

Order of detention without holding enquiry:— An order of detention without holding enquiry cannot be sustained. In Subhash Chand Jain v. Central Bank of India, AIR 1999 MP 195 it was held: “Section 51 of the Code of Civil Procedure deals with the powers of Court to enforce execution. One of the mode for enforcement of the execution under clause (c) of S.51 is by arrest and detention in prison for such period not exceeding the period specified in S.58, where arrest and detention is permissible under this section. Before the Court passes an order for detention the Court has to satisfy the conditions of the proviso to S.51 which reads thus: Provided that where the decree is for the payment of money, execution by detention in prison shall not be ordered unless, after giving the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not be committed to prison, the Court, for reasons recorded in writing, is satisfied— (a) that the judgment-debtor, with the object or effect of obstructing or delaying the execution of the decree,— (i) is likely to abscond, or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or (ii) has, after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed, dishonestly transferred, concealed, or removed any part of his property, or committed any other act of bad faith in relation to his property, or (b) that the judgment debtor has, or has had since the date of the decree, the means to pay the amount of the decree or some substantial part thereof and refuses or neglects or has refused or neglected to pay the same, or (c) that the decree is for a sum for which the judgment-debtor was bound in a fiduciary capacity to account. Order 21 of the Code of Civil Procedure deals with execution of decrees and orders. Arrest and detention in the Civil prison is dealt with from Rule 37 to 40 of Order 21. Order 21, Rule 37 speaks of discretionary power to permit judgmentdebtor to show cause against detention in prison, relevant for the present case is extracted thus: “37. (1) Notwithstanding anything in these rules, where an application is for the execution of a decree for the payment of money by the arrest and detention in the civil prison of a judgment-debtor who is liable to be arrested in pursuance of the application, the Court shall, instead of issuing a warrant for his arrest, issue a notice calling upon him to appear before the Court on a day to be specified in the notice and show cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison: Provided that such notice should not be necessary if the Court is satisfied, by affidavit, or otherwise, that with the object or effect of delaying the execution of the decree, the judgment-debtor is likely to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court.

O. XXI, R. 37]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

417

(2) Where appearance is not made in obedience to the notice, the Court shall, if the decree-holder so requires, issue a warrant for the arrest of the judgmentdebtor.” On appearance of the judgment-debtor in obedience of notice or after arrest the proceedings are to take place in accordance with Rule 40 of Order 37, which reads thus: “40(1) When a judgment-debtor appears before the Court in obedience to a notice issued under Rule 37, or is brought before the Court after being arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money, the Court shall proceed to hear the decree-holder and take all such evidence as may be produced by him in support of his application for execution and shall then give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison. Pending the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, in its discretion, order the judgment-debtor to be detained in the custody of an officer of the Court or release him on his furnishing security to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance when required. (3) Upon the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, subject to the provisions of S.51 and to the other provisions of this Code, make an order for the detention of the judgment-debtor in the civil prison and shall in that event cause him to be arrested if he is not already under arrest.” From a bare reading of the relevant provisions quoted above, it is evident that when executing Court exercises discretion of issuing show cause against the detention in prison then executing Court has to follow the procedure laid down in clause (1) of Rule 40 of Order 21 which provides that after notice issued under Rule 37; the Court shall proceed to hear the decree holder and to take all such evidence as may be produced by him in support of his application for execution and shall then give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison. In the case in hand the executing Court after issuing show cause did not hold any enquiry as contemplated of Clause (1) of Rule 40 of Order 21 nor has complied the conditions laid down in proviso to S.51 so as to record its reasons after its satisfaction for detaining or sending the judgment-debtor in civil prison. Therefore, the order passed without following the mandatory provisions cannot be sustained and is quashed. The matter now shall go back to the executing Court for holding an enquiry as contemplated by clause (1) of Rule 40 of Order 21 and to record its reasons after its satisfaction as required by proviso to S.51 of the Code of Civil Procedure. The parties shall appear before the executing Court on 21.9.1998 of which notice shall not be given to the parties as they have been noticed here. If any of the parties fail to appear, the executing court shall proceed to decide the application for sending the applicant in prison in accordance with law. It is made clear that the executing Court shall pass the orders within a period of two months from the date of appearance of the parties.” Committal to Civil Prison – AIR 2004 Mad. 78. CPC—27

418

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 39

38. Warrant for arrest to direct judgment-debtor to be brought up:— Every warrant for the arrest of a judgment-debtor shall direct the officer entrusted with its execution to bring him before the Court with all convenient speed, unless the amount which he has been ordered to pay, together with the interest thereon and the costs (if any) to which he is liable, be sooner paid. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— At the end of the rule convert the full stop into colon and add the following:— “or unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the warrant in the manner provided in sub-rule (3) of Rule 25 of this order.” — (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:— Rule substituted by another rule which contains the following addition at the end of the existing rule:— “or unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the warrant in the manner provided in rule 25 (2) above”.

39. Subsistence allowance:— (1) No judgment-debtor shall be arrested in execution of a decree unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sum as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor from the time of his arrest until he can be brought before the Court. (2) Where a judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison in execution of a decree, the Court shall fix for his subsistence such monthly allowance as he may be entitled to according to the scales fixed under Section 57, or, where no such scales have been fixed, as it considers sufficient with reference to the class to which he belongs. (3) The monthly allowance fixed by the Court shall be supplied by the party on whose application the judgment-debtor has been arrested by monthly payments in advance before the first day of each month. (4) The first payment shall be made to the proper officer of the Court for such portion of the current month as remains unexpired before the judgmentdebtor is committed to the civil prison, and the subsequent payments (if any) shall be made to the officer in charge of the civil prison. (5) Sums disbursed by the decree-holder for the subsistence of the judgmentdebtor in the civil prison shall be deemed to be costs in the suit: Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on account of any sum so disbursed. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (5) the words “in the civil prison” shall be omitted, wherever they occurred. — (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras.

O. XXI, R. 39]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

419

Bombay:— In Order XXI for rule 39 and its marginal note, the following shall be substituted, namely:— “39. Subsistence allowance:— (1) No judgment-debtor shall be arrested execution of a decree unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sum the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor from the time his arrest until he can be brought before the Court and for the cost of conveyance the judgment-debtor from the place of his arrest to the Court-house.

in as of of

(2) Where a judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison in execution of a decree, the Court shall fix for his subsistence such monthly allowance as he may be entitled according to the scales fixed under Section 57, or where no such scales have been fixed, as it considers sufficient with reference to the class to which he belongs. (3) The monthly allowance fixed by the Court shall be supplied by the party on whose application the judgment-debtor has been arrested by monthly payments in advance before the first day of each month. (4) Such sum (if any) as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence and costs of conveyance of the judgment-debtor for his journey from the Court-house to the civil prison and from the civil prison on his release, to his usual place of residence, together with the first of the payments in advance under sub-rule (3) for such portion of the current month as remains unexpired, shall be paid to the proper officer of the Court before the judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison, and the subsequent payment (if any) shall be paid to the officer in charge of the civil prison. (5) Sums disbursed under this rule by the decree-holder for the subsistence and costs of conveyance (if any) of the judgment-debtor shall be deemed to be cost in the suit: Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on account of any sum so disbursed.” — (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— In sub-rule (5) the words “in the civil prison” shall be omitted. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay. (17.8.1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Calcutta. Karnataka:— For sub-rules (4) and (5) substitute sub-rules (4) and (5) as in Bombay. — (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Sub-rules (4) and (5) as in Madhya Pradesh — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— (a) At the end of sub-rule (1) add the following:— “and for the cost of conveyance of the judgment-debtor from the place of his arrest to the Court-house.” (b) For sub-rules (4) and (5) substitute the following:— “(4) Such sum (if any) as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence and cost of conveyance of the judgment-debtor for his journey from the Court-house to the civil

420

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 40

prison and from the civil prison, on his release, or his usual place of residence together with the first of the payments in advance under sub-rule (3) of such portion of the current month as remains unexpired, shall be paid to the proper officer of the Court before the judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison and the subsequent payments (if any) shall be paid to the officer in charge of the civil prison. (5) Sums disbursed under this rule by the decree-holder for the subsistence and the costs of the conveyance (if any), of the judgment-debtor shall be deemed to be costs in the suit.” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— (1) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1):“(1) No judgment-debtor shall be arrested in execution of a decree unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sum as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor from the time of his arrest until he can be brought before the Court and for the payment of the charges of conveyance of the judgmentdebtor *[and of the amin or process-server who executes the warrnat of arrest] by bus, train or otherwise whichever is available from the place of arrest to the Court-house”— [4-1-1967 and *16-9-1970]. (2) Sub-rules (4) and (5) are the same as those of Madhya Pradesh. Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— In sub-rule (5) delete the words “in the civil prison” in the first place, where they occur. Punjab:— Same as in Calcutta. — (7-4-1932).

[40. Proceedings on appearance of judgment-debtor in obedience to notice or after arrest:—(1) When a judgment-debtor appears before the Court in obedience to a notice issued under Rule 37, or is brought before the Court after being arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money, the Court shall proceed to hear the decree-holder and take all such evidence as may be produced by him in support of his application for execution,and shall then give the judgment-debtor an opportunity to showing cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison. 1

(2) Pending the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, in its discretion, order the judgment-debtor to be detained in the custody of an officer of the Court or release him on his furnishing security to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance when required. (3) Upon the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, subject to the provisions of Section 51 and to the other provisions of this Code, make an order for the detention of the judgment-debtor in the civil prison and shall in that event cause him to be arrested if he is not already under arrest: 1. Subs. for the original Rule 40 by Act 21 of 1936.

O. XXI, R. 40]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

421

Provided that in order to give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of satisfying the decree, the Court may, before making the order of detention, leave the judgment-debtor in the custody of an officer of the Court for a specified period not exceeding fifteen days or release him on his furnishing security to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance at the expiration of the specified period if the decree be not sooner satisfied. (4) A judgment-debtor released under this rule may be re-arrested. (5) When the Court does not make an order of detention under sub-rule (3), it shall disallow the application and, if the judgment-debtor is under arrest, direct his release.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— (1) The following sub-rules after existing sub-rule (5) shall be added to Rule 40:— “(6) During the temporary absence of the Judge who issued the warrant under Rule 37 or 38, the warrant of committal may be signed by any other Judge of the same Court or by any Judicial Officer superior in rank who has jurisdiction over the same locality or where the arrest is made on warrant issued by the District Judge, the warrant of committal may be signed by any Subordinate Judge or District Munsif empowered in writing by the Disrtict Judge in this behalf. — (17-3-1954). (7) No judgment-debtor shall be committed to the civil prison or brought before the Court from the custody to which he has been committed pending the consideration of any of the matters mentioned in sub-rule (1) unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sum as the Judge may think sufficient to meet the travelling and subsistence expenses of the judgment-debtor and the escort, sub-rule(5) of rule 39 shall apply to such payments.” — (5-9-1968). (2) The words beginning from "and the Judge ..." to the end in sub-rule (6) shall be omitted. Bombay:— In Order XXI, Rule 40, after the existing sub-rule (5), add the following as new sub-rules (6), (7) (8): “(6) When a judgment-debtor is ordered to be detained in the custody of an officer of a Court under sub-rule (2) or the proviso to sub-rule (3) above, the Court may direct the decree-holder to deposit such amount as, having regard to the specified or probable length of detention, will provide:— (a) for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor at the rate to which he is entitled under the scales fixed under Section 57, and (b) for the payment to the officer of the Court in whose custody the judgmentdebtor is placed or such fees (including lodging charges) in respect thereof as the Court may by order fix: Provided— (i) that the subsistence allowance and the fees payable to the officer of the Court shall not be recovered for more than one month at a time, and

422

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 40

(ii) that the Court may from time to time require the decree-holder to deposit such further sums as it deems necessary. (7) If a decree-holder fails to deposit any sum as required under sub-rule (6) above, the Court may disallow the application and direct the release of the judgment-debtor. (8) Sums disbursed by the decree-holder under sub-rule (6) shall be deemed to be costs in the suit: Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on account of any sum so disbursed.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Sub-rules(6) and (7) added to rule 40 are the same as those of Madhya Pradesh. — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— To Rule 40 add the following as sub-rules (6) and (7):— “(6) During the temporary absence of the Judge who issued the warrant under Rule 37, the warrant of committal may be signed by any other Judge of the same Court or by any Judicial Officer superior in rank who has jurisdiction over the same locality or, where the arrest is made on a warrant issued by the District Judge, the warrant of committal may be signed by any Judge empowered in writing by the District judge in this behalf. (7) No judgment-debtor shall be committed to the civil prison or brought before the Court from the custody to which he has been committed pending the consideration of any of the matters mentioned in sub-rule (1) unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sum as the Judge may think sufficient to meet the travelling and subsistence expenses of the judgment-debtor and the escort. The provisions of sub-rule (5) of Rule 39 shall apply to such payments.” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras except for the substitution of the word “Munsif” for the words “District Munsif” in sub-rule(6) — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as in Bombay. (16-9-1960). Madras:— (1) For old sub-rule (6) substitute the following:— “(6) During the temporary absence of the Judge who issued the warrant under Rule 37 or 38 the warrant of committal may be signed by any other Judge of the same Court or by any Judicial Officer superior in rank who has jurisdiction over the same locality, or, where the arrest is made on a warrant issued by the District Judge, the warrant of committal may be signed by any Subordinate Judge or District Munsif, empowered in writing by the District Judge in this behalf, and the Judge signing the warrant of committal in the above cases shall also have the same powers as the Judge who issued the warrant in respect of passing such orders as may be appropriate under sub-rules (1), (3) and (5) of this rule.” (17-3-1954). (2) Add the following sub-rule:— “(7) No judgment-debtor shall be committed to the civil prison or brought before the Court from the custody to which he has been committed pending the consideration

O. XXI, R. 43]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

423

of any of the matters mentioned in sub-rule (1) unless and until the decree-holder pass into Court such sum as the Judge may think sufficient to meet the travelling and subsistence expenses of the judgment-debtor and the escort. Sub-rule (5) of Rule 39 shall apply to such payments.” (5-9-1968).

Attachment of Property 41. Examination of judgment-debtor as to his property:— 1[(1)] Where a decree is for the payment of money the decree-holder may apply to the Court for an order that,— (a) the judgment-debtor; or (b) 2[where the judgment-debtor is a corporation], any officer thereof; or (c) any other person, be orally examined as to whether any or what debts are owing to the judgment-debtor and whether the judgment-debtor has any and what other property or means of satisfying the decree; and the Court may make an order for the attendance and examination of such judgment-debtor, or officer or other person, and for the production of any books or documents. [(2) Where a decree for the payment of money has remained unsatisfied for a period of thirty days, the Court may, on the application of the decreeholder and without prejudice to its power under sub-rule (1), by order require the judgment-debtor or where the judgment-debtor is a corporation, any officer thereof, to make an affidavit stating the particulars of the assets of the judgmentdebtor. 3

(3) In case of disobedience of any order made under sub-rule (2), the Court making the order, or any Court to which the proceeding is transferred, may direct that the person disobeying the order be detained in the civil prison for a term not exceeding three months unless before the expiry of such term the Court directs his release.] 42. Attachment in case of decree for rent or mesne profits or other matter, amount of which to be subsequently determined:— Where a decree directs an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits or any other matter, the property of the judgment-debtor may, before the amount due from him has been ascertained, be attached, as in the case of an ordinary decree for the payment of money. 43. Attachment of movable property, other than agricultural produce, in possession of judgment-debtor:— Where the property to be attached is 1. Rule 41 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that Rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “in the case of a corporation” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

424

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 43

movable property, other than agricultural produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta:— For Rule 43, substitute the following:— “43. Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure at the identification of the decree-holder or his agent, and, save as otherwise perscribed, The attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that when the property seized does not, in the opinion of the attaching officer, exceed twenty rupees in value or is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once.” (29-5-1941 and 3-11-1933). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— (i) Rule 43 substituted is same as in Madhya Pradesh. (17-8-1961). (ii) Rule 43-A Inserted is same as Rule 43-A (1) of Madhya Pradesh (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— For Rule 43, substitute the following:— “43. (1) Where the property to be attached is movable property other than agricultural produce in the possession of judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expenses of keeping it in custody are likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once; and Provided also that, when the property attached consists of live-stock, or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule, he may, at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or of any person claiming to be interested in such property leave it in the village or place where it has been attached,— (a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained in such village or place, if such person enters into a bond in the prescribed form with one or more sureties for its production when called for; or

O. XXI, R. 43]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

425

(b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe custody be provided and remuneration of the officer for a period of 15 days at such rate as may from time to time be fixed by the High Court be paid in advance. (2) Whenever an attachment made under the provisions of this rule ceases for any of the reasons specified in Rule 55 or Rule 57 or Rule 60 of this order, the Court may Order the restitution of the attached property to the person in whose possession it was before attachment.” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— For Rule 43, substitute the following:— “43. Attachment of movable property other than agricultural produce in possession of judgment-debtor:— (1) Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural produce in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachments shall be made by actual seizure, and the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once, and; Provided also, that, when the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural implements or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule, he may, at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or of any person claiming to be interested in such property leave it in the village or place where it has been attached,— (a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained in such village or place, if such person enters into a bond in Form No. 15-A of Appendix E to this Schedule with one or more sufficient sureties for its production when called for; or (b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe custody be provided and the remuneration of the officer for a period of 15 days at such rate as may from time to time be fixed by the High Court be paid in advance: (2) whenever an attachment made under the provisions of this rule ceases for any of the reasons specified in Rule 55 or Rule 57 or Rule 60 of this Order, the Court may order the restitution of the attached property to the person in whose possession it was before attachment. (3) When attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached:— Whenever attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached, the attaching officer shall forthwith report the fact to the Court and shall with his report forward a list of the properties seized. (4) Procedure when attached property is neither sold nor keep in the village of or place where it is attached:— If attached property is not sold under the first proviso to Rule 43 or retained in the village or place where it is attached under the second proviso to that rule, it shall be brought to the Court-house and delivered to the proper officer of the Court.

426

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI, R. 43

(5) Where attached property kept in the village, etc., is live-stock:— Whenever attached property kept in the village or place where it is attached is live-stock, the person at whose instance it is so retained shall provide for its maintenance, and, if he fails to do so and if it is in chagre of an officer of the Court, it shall be removed to the Courthouse. Nothing in this rule shall prevent the judgment-debtor or any person claiming to the interested in such live-stock from making such arrangments for feeding the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe custody. (6) Direction for sums expended by attaching officer:— The Court may direct that any sums which have been expended by the attaching officer or are payable to him if not duly deposited or paid, be recovered from the proceeds of property, if sold, or be paid by the person declared entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that any sum deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachment from any party to the proceedings”. — (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— For existing Rule 43 substitute the following:— “ 43. Attachment of movable property other than agricultural produce in possession of judgment-debtor:— (1) Where the property to be attached is movable property other than agricultrual produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor the attachment shall be made by actual seizure and the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of any of his subordinates and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value the attaching officer may sell it at once; and Provided also that when the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural implements or other atricles which cannot be conveniently removed, and the attaching officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule, he may, at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or any person claiming to be interested in such property leave it in the village or at the place where it has been attached— (a) in the charge of the judgment-debtor, or of the station pound-keeper, if any, or (b) in the charge of the decree-holder, or of the person claiming to be interested in such property or of such respectable person as will undertake to keep such property, on his entering into a bond with one or more sureties in an amount not less than the value of the property, that he will take proper care of such property and produce it when called for. (2) the attaching officer shall make a list of the property attached and shall obtain thereto the acknowledgment of the person in whose custody the property is left, and if possible, of the parties to the suit, and of at least one respectable person in attestation of the correctness of the list. If the property attached includes both live-stock and other articles, separate list of the live-stock shall similarly be prepared and attested.” — (16-9-1960).

O. XXI, R. 43]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

427

Madras:— For Order XXI, Rule 43, substitute the following:— “43. (1) Where the property to be attached is movable property other than agricultural produce in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once; and Provided also that, when the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural implements or other articles, which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule, he may, at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or of any person claiming to be interested in such property leave it in the village or place where it has been attached— (a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained in such village or place, if such person enters into a bond in the Form No. 15-A of Appendix E to this Schedule with one or more sufficient sureties for its production when called for; or (b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe custody be provided and the remuneration of the officer for a period of 15 days at such rate as may from time to time be fixed by the High Court be paid in advance. (2) Whenever an attachment made under the provisions of this rule ceases for any of the reasons specified in Rule 55 or Rule 57 or Rule 60 of the Order, the Court may order the restitution of the attached property to the person in whose possession it was before attachment.”—(5-9-1958). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Substitute the following for Rule 43:— “43. Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure and the attaching officer shall be responsible for the due custody thereof: Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once; and”. — (18-10-1933). Punjab:— Renumber Rule 43 as 43 (1) and add the following further proviso and sub-rules (2) and (3):— “and provided also that, when the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural implements or other articles implements or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the first proviso to the rule, he may at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder, or of any person claiming to be interested in such property leave it in the village or place where it has been attached—

428

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI,R. 43A

(a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained in such village or place, if such person enters into a bond in the Form No. 15-A of Appendix E to this Schedule with one or more sufficient sureties for its production when called for, or (b) in the charge of an officer of the Court if a suitable place for its safe custody be provided, and the remuneration of the officer for a period of fifteen days at such rate as may from time to time be fixed by the High Court be paid in advance, or (c) in the charge of a village lambardar or such other respectable person as will undertake to keep such property, subject to the orders of the Court, if such person enters into a bond in Form No. 15-B of Appendix E with one or more sureties for its production. (2) Whenever an attachment made under the provisions of this rule ceases for any of the reasons specified in Rule 55,57 or 60 this Order, the Court may order the restitution of the attached property to the person in whose possession it was before attachment. (3) When property is made over to a custodian under sub-clause (a) or (c) of clause (1), the Schedule of property annexed to the bond shall be drawn up by the attaching officer in triplicate, and dated and signed by— (a) the custodian and his sureties; (b) the officer of the Court who made the attachment; (c) the person whose property is attached and made over; (d) two respectable witnesses. One copy will be transmitted to the Court by the attaching officer and placed on the record of the proceedings under which the attachment has been ordered, one copy will be made over to the person whose property is attached and one copy will be made over to the custodian.” Rajasthan:— Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and add a further proviso with clauses (a), (b) and (c), sub-rule (2) and (3) as in Punjab with the following modifications:— (ii) in clause (c) for “village lambardar” read “village Patwari”. (23-12-1964 and 113-1965).

[43-A. Custody of movable property:— (1) Where the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural implements or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the proviso to Rule 43, he may, at the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decreeholder or of any other person claiming to be interested in such property, leave it in the village or place where it has been attached, in the custody of any respectable person (hereinafter referred to as the “custodian”). 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 43A]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

429

(2) If the custodian fails, after due notice, to produce such property at the place named by the Court before the officer deputed for the purpose or to restore it to the person in whose favour restoration is ordered by the Court, or if the property, though so produced or restored, is not in the same condition as it was when it was entrusted to him,— (a) the custodian shall be liable to pay compensation to the decree-holder, judgment-debtor or any other person who is found to be entitled to the restoration thereof, for any loss or damage caused by his default; and (b) such liability may be enforced,— (i) at the instance of the decree-holder, as if the custodian were a surety under Section 145; (ii) at the instance of the judgment-debtor or such other person, on an application in execution; and (c) any order determining such liability shall be appealable as a decree]. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rules 43-A and 43-B — Same as in Madras. Bombay:— After Rule 43-A, insert the following as new Rule 43-B: “43-B. Attachment of live-stock:— (1) when an application is made for the attachment of live stock the Court may demand in advance in cash at rates to be fixed half-yearly, or oftener, if necessary, by the Courts with the sanction of the District Judge, the amount requisite for the maintenance of the livestock from the probable time of attachment to the probable time of sale, or may, at its discretion, make successive demands for portions of such period. The rates shall include cost of feeding, tending and conveyance and all other charges requisite for the maintenance and custody of the livestock. (2) If the live-stock be entrusted to any person other than the judgment-debtor, the amount paid by the decree-holder for the maintenance of the live-stock or a part thereof, may, at the discretion of the Court, be paid to the custodian of the live-stock for their maintenance. The produce, such as milk, eggs, etc. if any, may either be sold, as promptly as possible for the benefit of the judgment-debtor, or may at the discretion of the Court, be set-off against the cost of maintenance of the live-stock. (1-10-1983). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab (31-1-1966). Gujarat:— Rule 43-A(1) Same as in Madhya Pradesh, (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— Rules 43-A and 43-B Same as in Madras. (9-2-1967). Madhya Pradesh:— In Order XXI, after the existing Rule 43, insert the following Rule 43-A with marginal note:— “43-A. Attachment of livestock:— (1) When an application is made for the attachment of livestock the Court may demand, in advance in cash at rates to be fixed half yearly

430

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI,R. 43A

or oftener, if necessary, by the Courts with the sanction of the District Judge, the amount requisite for the maintenance of the livestock from the probable time of attachment to the probable time of sale, or may, at its discretion, make successive demands for portions of such period. The rates shall include cost of feeding, tending and conveyance and all other charges requisite for the maintenance and custody of the live-stock. (2) If the livestock be entrusted to any person other than the judgment-debtor, the amount paid by the decree-holder for the maintenance of the cattle or a part thereof,may, at the discretion of the Court, be paid to the custodian of the livestock for their maintenance. The produce, such as milk, eggs, etc., if any, may either be sold as promptly as possible for the benefit of the judgment-debtor or may, at the discretion of the Court, be setoff against the costs of maintenance of the livestock.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— After Rule 43 insert the following as Rules 43-A and 43-B:— “43-A. (1) Whenever attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached, the attaching officer shall forthwith report the fact to the Court and shall with his report forward a list of the property seized. (2) If attached property is not sold under the first proviso to Rule 43 or retained in the village or place where it is attached under the second proviso to that rule, it shall be brought to the Court-house and delivered to the proper officer of the Court. 43-B. (1) Whenever attached property kept in the village or place where it is attached is livestock, the person at whose instance it is so retained shall provide for its maintenance, and, if he fails to do so and if it is in charge of an officer of the Court, it shall be removed to the Court-house. Nothing in this rule shall prevent the judgment-debtor or any person claiming to be interested in such stock from making such arrangement for feeding the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe custody. (2) The Court may direct that any sums which have been expended by the attaching officer or are payable to him, if not duly deposited or paid, be recovered from the proceeds of property, if sold, or be paid by the person declared entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that any sums deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachment from any party to the proceedings.” (5-6-1968). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Insert the following as Rule 43-A below Order XXI, Rule 43:— “43-A. (1) The attaching officer shall,in suitable cases, keep the attached property in the village or locality either— (a) in his own custody in any suitable place provided by the judgment-debtor or in his absence by any adult member of his family who is present, on his own premises or elsewhere; (b) in the case of live-stock and provided that decree-holder furnishes the necessary funds, in the local pound, if a pound has been established in or near the village, in

O.XXI,R. 43A]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

431

which case the pound-keeper will be responsible for the property to the attaching officer, and shall receive the same rates for accommodation and maintenance thereof as are paid in respect of impounded cattle of the same description, or such less rate as may be agreed upon; (c) in the custody of a respectable surety, provided the decree-holder furnishes the cost of maintenance and other costs, if any. (2) If in the opinion of the attaching officer the attached property cannot be kept in the village or locality, through lack of a suitable place, or satisfactory surety, or through failure of the decree-holder to provide necessary funds, or for any other reason, the attaching officer shall remove the property to the Court at the decree-holder’s expense. In the event of the decree-holder failing to provide the necessary funds, the attachment shall be withdrawn. (3) Whenever attached property is kept in the village or locality as aforesaid the officer shall forthwith report the fact to the Court, and shall with his report forward an accurate list of property seized, such that the Court may thereon at once issue the proclamation of sale prescribed by Rule 66. (4) If the debtor shall give his consent in writing to the sale of property without awaiting the expiry of the term prescribed in Rule 68, the officer shall receive the same and forward without delay to the Court for its orders. (5) When property is removed to the Court it shall be kept by the Nazir on his sole responsibility in such place as may be approved by the Court. If the property cannot, from its nature or bulk, be conveniently kept on the Court premises, or in the personal custody of the Nazir, he may, subject to approval by the Court, make such arrangement, for its safe custody under his own supervision as may be most convenient and economical, and the Court may fix the remuneration to be allowed to the persons, not being officers of the Court, in whose custody the property is kept. (6) When property remains in the village or locality where it is attached and any person other than the judgment-debtor shall claim the same, or any part of it, the attaching officer shall nevertheless, unless the decree-holder desires to withdraw the attachment of the property so claimed, maintain the attachment, and shall direct the claimant to prefer his claim to the Court. (7) (a) If the decree-holder shall withdraw an attachment or it shall be withdrawn, under sub-rule (2) or sub-rule (9) the attaching officer shall inform the debtor, or in his absence any adult member of his family, that the property is at his disposal. (b) In the absence of any person to take charge of it, or in case the officer shall have had notice of claim by a person other than the judgment-debtor, the officer shall, if the property has been moved from the premises in which it was seized, replace it where it was found at the time of seizure. (8) Whenever livestock is kept in the village or locality where it has been attached the judgment-debtor shall be at liberty to undertake the due feeding and tending of it under the supervision of the attaching officer; but the latter shall, if required by the

432

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI,R. 43A

decree-holder, and on his paying for the same at the rate to be fixed by the District Judge and subject to the orders of the Court under whose orders the attachment is made, engage the services of as many persons as may be necessary, for the safe custody of it. (9) In the event of the judgment-debtor failing to feed the attached livestock in accordance with sub-rule (8), the officer shall call upon the decree-holder to pay forthwith, for feeding the same. In the event of his failure to do so, the officer shall proceed as provided in sub-rule (2) and shall report the matter to the Court, without delay. (10) when attached livestock is brought to Court, the Nazir shall be responsible for the safe custody and proper feeding of it so long as the attachment continues. (11) If a pound has been established in or near the place where the Court is held, the Nazir shall be at liberty to place in it such attached livestock as can be properly kept there, in which case the pound-keeper will be responsible for the property to the Nazir and shall receive the same rates for accommodation and maintenance thereof as are paid in respect of impounded cattle of the same description, or such less rate as may be agreed upon. (12) If there be no pound available, or if, in the opinion of the Court, it be inconvenient to lodge the attached livestock in the pound, the Nazir may keep it in his own premises, or he may entrust it to any person selected by himself and approved by the Court. The Nazir will in all cases remain responsible for the custody of the property. (13) Each Court shall from time to time fix the rates to be allowed for the custody and maintenance of the various descriptions of livestock with reference to seasons and local circumstances. The District Judge may make any alteration he deems fit in the rates prescribed by Courts subordinate to him. LWhere there are two or more Courts in the same place, the rates shall be the same for each Court.” (18-10-1933). Punjab:— Insert the following as Rules 43-A, 43-B, 43-C and 43-D:— “43-A. (1) Whenever attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached, the attaching officer shall forthwith report the fact of the Court and shall with his report forward a list of the property seized. (2) If attached property is not sold under the first proviso to Rule 43 or retained in the village or place where it is attached under the second proviso to that rule, it shall be brought to the Court-house and delivered to the proper officer of the Court. (3) A custodian appointed under the second proviso to Rule 43 may at any time terminate his responsibilities by giving notice to the Court of his desire to be relieved of his trust and delivering to the proper officer of the Court the property made over to him. (4) When any property is taken back from a custodian, he shall be granted a receipt for the same.

O.XXI,R. 44]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

433

43-B. (1) Whenever attached property kept in the village or place where it is attached is live-stock, the person at whose instance it is retained shall provide for its maintenance and, if he fails to do so and it is in charge of an officer of the Court, it shall be removed to the Court-house. Nothing in this rule shall prevent the judgment-debtor or any person claiming to be interested in such stock, from making such arrangements for feeding the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe custody. (2) The Court may direct that any sums which have been expended by the attaching officer or are payable to him, if not duly deposited or paid, be recovered from the proceeds of property if sold, or be paid by the person declared entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that any sum deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachment from any party to the proceedings. 43-C. When an application is made for the attachment of live-stock or other movable property, the decree-holder shall pay into Court in cash such sum as will cover the costs of the maintenance and custody of the property for 15 days. If within three clear days, before the expiry of any such period of 15 days the amount of such costs for such further period as the Court may direct be not paid into Court, the Court, on receiving a report thereof from the proper officer, may issue an order for the withdrawal of the attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be paid. 43-D. Any person who has undertaken to keep attached property under Rule 43(1) (c) shall be liable to be proceeded against as a surety under Section 145 of the Code and shall be liable to pay in execution proceedings the value of any such property willfully lost by him.” (1-11-1966).

44. Attachment of agricultural produce:— Where the property to be attached is agricultural produce, the attachment shall be made by affixing a copy of the warrant of attachment,— (a) where such produce is a growing crop, on the land on which such crop has grown; or (b) where such produce has been cut or gathered, on the threshing floor or place for trading out grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited, and another copy on the outer door or on some other conspicuous part of the house in which the judgment-debtor ordinarily resides or, with the leave of the Court, on the outer door or on some other conspicuous part of the house in which he carries on business or personally works for gain or in which he is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally worked for gain; and the produce shall thereupon be deemed to have passed into the possession of the Court. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order 21, after the existing rule 44, insert the following rule:— CPC—28

434

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI,R. 45

“44-A. Copy of the warrant of attachment to be sent to the Collector where agricultural produce is attached: Where the property to be attached is agricultural produce, a copy of the warrant or the order of attachment shall be sent by post to the office of the Collector of the District in which the land is situate”. (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— After the words “attachment shall be made” insert “at the identification of the decree-holder or his agent.” Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay. (17-8-1961).

45. Provisions as to agricultural produce under attachment:— (1) Where agricultural produce is attached, the Court shall make such arrangements for the custody thereof as it may deem sufficient and, for the purpose of enabling the Court to make such arrangements, every application for the attachment of a growing crop shall specify the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered. (2) Subject to such conditions as may be imposed by the Court in this behalf either in the order of attachment or in any subsequent order, the judgmentdebtor may tend, cut, gather and store the produce and do any other act necessary for maturing or preserving it; and if the judgment-debtor fails to do all or any of such acts, the decree-holder may, with the permission of the Court and subject to the like conditions, do all or any of them either by himself or by any person appointed by him in this behalf, and the costs incurred by the decree-holder shall be recoverable from the judgment-debtor as if they were included in, or formed part of, the decree. (3) Agricultural produce attached as a growing crop shall not be deemed to have ceased to be under attachment or to require re-attachment merely because it has been severed from the soil. (4) Where an order for the attachment of a growing crop has been made at a considerable time before the crop is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered, the Court may suspend the execution of the order for such time as it thinks fit, and may, in its discretion, make a further order prohibiting the removal of the crop pending the execution of the order of attachment. (5) A growing crop which from tis nature does not admit of being stored shall not be attached under this rule at any time less than twenty before days the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In Order 21, rule 45, for the existing sub-rule(1), and its marginal note substitute the following as sub-rule(1) and marginal note:—

O.XXI,R. 46]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

435

"(1) Provisions as to agricultural produce under attachment:— Where agricultural produce is attached the Court shall make such arrangement for the custody thereof as it may deem sufficient and, for the purpose of enabling the Court to make such arrangements, every application for the attachment of growing crop shall specify the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered, and the applicant shall deposit in Court at the time of the application such sum as the Court shall deem sufficient to defray the cost of watching and tending the crop till such time." — (1.10.1983). Calcutta:— Add the following to sub-rule (1):— “and the applicant shall deposit in Court such sum as the Court shall require in order to defray the cost of watching or tending the crop till such time.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Same as in Madras. (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— Sub-rule (1) has been substituted and the only change is the addition of the following at the end of the present sub-rule (1):— “and the applicant shall deposit in Court within a date to be fixed by Court, such sum as the Court may deem sufficient to defray the cost of watching and tending the crop till such time.”(13-10-1936). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Add to sub-rule (1) after deleting the full-stop at the end of the subrule:— “and the applicant shall pay into Court such sums as he may from time to time be required by the Court to pay in order to defray the cost of such arrangements.” Punjab:— Add the following to sub-rule (1) of Rule 45:— “and with every such application such chargs as may be necessary for the custody of the crop upto the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered shall be paid to the Court.”

46. Attachment of debt, share and other property not in possession of judgment-debtor:— (1) In the case of,— (a) a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument; (b) a share in the capital of a corporation; (c) other movable property not in the possession of the judgment-debtor, except property deposited in, or in the custody of, any Court,

436

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. XXI,R. 46A

the attachment shall be made by a written order prohibiting,— (i) in the case of the debt, the creditor from recovering the debt and the debtor from making payment thereof until the further order of the Court; (ii) in the case of the share, the person in whose name the share may be standing from transferring the same or receiving any dividend thereon; (iii) in the case of the other movable property except as aforesaid, the person in possession of the same from giving it over to the judgmentdebtor. (2) A copy of such order shall be affixed on some conspicuous part of the Court-house, and another copy shall be sent in the case of the debt, to the debtor, in the case of the share, to the proper officer of the corporation, and, in the case of the other movable property (except as aforesaid), to the person in possession of the same. (3) A debtor prohibited under clause (i) of sub-rule (1) may pay the amount of his debt into Court, and such payment shall discharge him as effectually as payment to the party entitled to receive the same. CASE LAW Where prohibitory order was granted under order 21 Rule 46 (1) C.P.C. and attachment was made in that manner, the person to whom such prohibitory order was issued, cannot be said to be a surety for the performance of decree, AIR 1967 SC 1080 = 1967 (2) SCJ 31.

[46-A. Notice to garnishee:— (1) The Court may in the case of a debt (other than a debt secured by a mortgage or a charge) which has been attached under Rule 46, upon the application of the attaching creditor, issue notice to the garnishee liable to pay such debt, calling upon him either to pay into Court the debt due from him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and costs of execution, or to appear and show cause why he should not do so. 1

(2) An application under sub-rule (1) shall be made on affidavit verifying the facts alleged and stating that in the belief of the deponent, the garnishee is indebted to the judgment-debtor. (3) Where the garnishee pays in the Court the amount due from him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the execution, the Court may direct that the amount may be paid to the decree-holder towards satisfaction of the decree and costs of the execution. 1. Sections 46A to 46I inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 46G]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

437

46-B. Order against garnishee:— Where the garnishee does not forthwith pay into Court the amount due from him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of execution, and does not appear and show cause in answer to the notice, the Court may order the garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice, and on such order, execution may issue as though such order were a decree against him. 46-C. Trial of disputed questions:— Where the garnishee disputes liability, the Court may order that any issue or question necessary for the determination of liability shall be tried as if it were an issue in a suit, and upon the determination of such issue shall make such order or orders as it deems fit: Provided that if the debt in respect of which the application under Rule 46-A is made is in respect of a sum of money beyond the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court, the Court shall send the execution case to the Court of the District Judge to which the said Court is subordinate, and thereupon the Court of the District Judge or any other competent Court to which it may be transferred by the District Judge shall deal with it in the same manner as if the case had been originally instituted in that Court. 46-D. Procedure where debt belongs to third person:— Where it is suggested or appears to be probable that the debt belongs to some third person, or that any third person has a lien or charge on, or other interest in, such debt, the Court may order such third person to appear and state the nature and particulars of his claim, if any, to such debt and prove the same. 46-E. Order as regards third person:— After hearing such third person and any person or persons who may subsequently be ordered to appear, or where such third or other person or persons do not appear when so ordered, the Court may make such order as is hereinbefore provided, or such other order or orders upon such terms, if any, with respect to the lien, charge or interest, as the case may be, of such third or other person or persons as it may deem fit and proper. 46-F. Payment by garnishee to be valid discharge:— Payment made by the garnishee on notice under Rule 46-A or under any such order as aforesaid shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment-debtor and any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid for the amount paid or levied, although the decree in execution of which the application under Rule 46-A was made, or the order passed in the proceedings on such application, may be set aside or reversed. 46-G. Costs:— The costs of any application made under Rule 46-A and of any proceeding arising therefrom or incidental thereto shall be in the discretion of the Court.

438

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 46-I

46-H. Appeals:— An order made under Rule 46-B, Rule 46-C or Rule 46-E shall be appealable as a decree. 46-I. Application to negotiable instruments:— The provisions of Rules 46-A to 46-H (both inclusive) shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to negotiable instruments attached under Rule 51 as they apply in relation to debts]. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— For Rules 46-A to 46-I substitute the following Rules 46-A to 46-K:— “ 46-A. Payment of debt or amount under negotiable instrument or delivery of movable property in Court, etc., in the hands of Garnishee:— (1) Upon the application of the decree-holder, the Court may in case of,— (1) any debt (other than a debt secrued by a mortgage or a charge or a negotiable insturment) of which the Civil Courts are not precluded from adjudicating upon by any law for the time being in force and which has been attached under Rule 46 of this Order; or (2) any movable property not in possession of the judgment-debtor which has been attached under Rule 46 of this Order; or (3) any negotiable instrument which has been attached under Rule 51 of this order; or (4) any movable property of the nature referred to in (1) to (3) above in the coustody of any public officer other than officer of any Court, which has been attached under Rule 52 of the Order. issue notice to any person liable to pay to the judgment-debtor such debt or the amount due under such negotiable instrument or liable to deliver such movable property or to account for it to the judgment-debtor (hereafter referred to as “the Garnishee”) calling upon him within the period specified in the notice either to pay into Court the said debt or amount payable under the said negotiable instrument or deliver into Court the said movable property. as the case may be, or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree or order and the cost of execution or to appear before the Court and show cause why he should not be ordered to do so. The notice shall be served on the Garnishee and, if the Court so directs on the judgment-debtor also. The notice be served eight clear days before the returnable date thereof: Provided that, subject to the proviso to Rule 46-C if by any law for the time being in force, the jurisdiction to adjudicate upon the debt or claim relating to the negotiable instrument or movable property in respect of which the application aforesaid is made is conferred on a Civil Court other than the execution Court, the Court shall send the execution case to the District Court to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the District Court shall transfer the case to the competent Court and on such transfer the Court to which the case is transfered will deal with it in the same manner as if it had been originally instituted in that Court.

O.XXI,R. 46-I]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

439

Explanation:— (1) When the District Court itself is the competent Court it may deal with the case in the same manner as if it had been originally instituted in that Court. (2) Such application shall be made on affidavit verifying the facts alleged and stating that in the belief of the deponent the Garnishee is indebted to the judgment-debtor or that the property belongs to the judgment-debtor. 46-B. Order against Garnishee:— Where the garnishee does not within the time specified in the notice or within such time as the court may allow to pay into Court the said debt or the amount payable under the said negotiable instrument or does not deliver into court the said property or so much of the debt or amount or property as is sufficient to satisfy the decree or order and the cost of the execution or does not appear and show cause in answer to the notice, the Court may order the Garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice or pass such other order as it may deem fit. 46-C. Determination of disputed questions:— If the garnishee disputes his liability, the Court instead of making such order may order that any issue or question necessary for determining his liability be tried as though it were an issue in a suit; and upon the determination of such issue shall pass such order upon the notice as it may think fit: Provided that if the amount of the debt or the amount payable under the negotiable instrument or the value of the property in respect of which the application aforesaid is made exceeds the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court, the Court shall send the execution case to the District Court to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the District Court or any other competent Court to which it may be transferred by the District Court will deal with it in the same manner as if it had been originally instituted in that Court. 46-D. Discharge of Garnishee:— If the garnishee appears in answer to the garnishee notice shows cause to the satisfaction of the Court, the notice shall be dismissed and upon such dismissl the attachment ordered under Rule 46, 51 or 52 of this Order shall stand raised and the prohibitory order, if any, shall stand discharged. 46-E. Adjudication of claims by third party:— Whenever in the course of proceedings against the garnishee it is alleged or appears to the Court to be probable that some person other than judgment-debtor is or claims to be entitled to the debt attached or the amount payable under the negotiable instrument or the property attached or claims to have a charge or lien upon or interest in such debt or amount or property the court may order such third person to appear before it and state the nature of his claim with particulars thereof and. if necessary, prove the same. 46-F. Claim of third person to be tried as in a suit:— After hearing such third person and any other person who may subsequently be ordered to appear, or in case of such third person or other person not appearing when ordered, the Court may pass such order as is provided under Rule 46-B, 46-C or 46-D or such order or orders upon such terms, if any with respect to the lien or charge or interest if any of such third or other person as it may deem fit and proper including an order that any question or issue necessary for determining the validity of the claim of the third or other person be tried as though it were an issue in a suit.

440

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 46-I

46-G. Execution of order under Rule 46-B, 46-C and 46-F:— (a) An order made by the Court under Rule 46-B, 46-C or 46-F against the garnishee shall be executable as if it were a decree of the Court in favour of the decree-holder. (b) When money or negotiable instrument or property is received in Court as a result of an order under Rule 46-B, 46-C or 46-F above, the money shall not be paid and further steps in execution in respect of the negotiable instrument or property shall not be taken till the time for filing an appeal against the said order is over and where an appeal is filed, till further orders of the Appellate Court. 46-H. Discharge of garnishee’s liability:— Any payment or delivery made by a garnishee in compliance with a garnishee notice or order made against him under Rule 46-B, 46-C or 46-F of this Order or any money or property realised in execution of an order under these Rule shall be a valid discharge of the garnishee’s liability to the judgment-debtor and to any other person or persons ordered to appear under Rule 46E or 46-F of this Order for the amount paid or levied or property delivered or property realised in execution, although the decree in execution of which the application under Rule 46-A was made, or the order passed in the proceedings on such application may be set aside or reversed. 46-I. Garnishee proceeding against a firm:— Where a debt due by a firm to the judgment-debtor has been attached it may be proceeded against under Rules 46-A to 46-H of this Order in the same manner as in the case of an ordinary garnishee, and provisions of Order XXX of this Code shall, so far as applicable, apply to such proceedings although one or more partners of such firm may be resident outside the jurisdiction of the Court: Provided that any person having the control or management of the partnership business or any partner of the firm who is within the jurisdiction of the Court is served with garnishee notice. An appearance by any partner pursuant to such notice shall be sufficient appearance by the firm. 46-J. Costs:— The costs of any application made under Rule 46-A of this order and of any proceedings arising therefrom or incidental thereto shall be in the discretion of the Court. 46-K. Appeal against order made under Rules 46-B, 46-C and 46-G:— Any order made under Rule 46-B, 46-C, 46-F or 46-G of this Order shall be appealable as a decree.” — (1-10-1983; 20-4-1989). Calcutta:— Same as in Bombay. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as those of Bombay except that in rule 46-H the figures and letter 36-B” are omitted. — (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— Same as those of Madras — (9-2-1967) Kerala:— After Rule 46, the following rules shall be inserted, namely:—

O.XXI,R. 46-I]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

441

“46-A. Procedure when debt or any movable property not in the possession of the judgment-debtor:— The Court may, in the case of any debt due to the judgmentdebtor (other than debt secured by a mortgage or a charge or by negotiable instrument), or any movable property in which he has an interest, but not in his possession, which has been attached under Rule 46 of this Order, upon the application of the attaching creditor, issue notice to any person liable to pay such debt or deliver an account for such movable property (such person to be hereinafter called the “garnishee”) calling upon him either to pay or deliver into Court the debt due from or the property deliverable by him to such judgment-debtor, or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and costs of execution, or to appear and show cause why he should not do so. Such application shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact alleging and stating that in the belief of the deponent the garnishee is indebted to the judgment-debtor: Provided that if the debt or property in respect of which the application aforesaid is made is of value beyond the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court, the execution case shall be sent to the District Court to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the District Court shall deal with it in the same manner as if the case had been originally instituted in that Court. 46-B. Procedure when garnishee does not forthwith pay the amount:— Where the garnishee does not forthwith or within such time as the Court may allow, pay or deliver into Court the amount due from him or the property deliverable by him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of execution, or does not appear and show cause in answer to the notice, the Court may order the garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice and on such order being made execution may issue as though such order were a decree against him. 46-C. Procedure where garnishee disputes his liability:— Where the garnishee disputes his liability, the Court may order that any issue or question necessary for the determination of the liability shall be tried as if it were an issue in a suit and upon determination of such issue shall make such order as may seem just: Provided that where the granishee admits his liability but disputes its extent and the decree-holder does not seek to recover from the granishee any sum in excess of what he admits is due from him the Court shall not be bound to decide the dispute and may direct the garnishe to pay such sum or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the execution proceedings. 46-D. Procedure when debt or property belongs to a third person:— Where in any proceeding under these rules it is alleged or appears to the Court to be probable that the debt or property attached or sought to be attached belongs to some third person or that any third person has a lien or charge upon or an interest in it, the Court may order such third person to appear and state the nature and particulars of his claim, if any to such debt or property and prove the same. 46-E. Order to be made on hearing such persons:— After hearing such third person and any other person who may subsesquently be ordered to appear, or in the case of such third or other person not appearing when ordered, the Court may pass

442

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 46-I

such order as is hereinbefore provided, or make such other order as it thinks fit, upon such terms, in all cases with respect to the lien, charge or interest, if any, of such third or other persons as may seem fit and proper. 46-F. Payment or delivery under order to be a valid discharge:— Payment or delivery made by the garnishee on a notice under Rule 46-A or under any such order as aforesaid shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment-debtor, and any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid, for the amount paid, delivered or realised although such order or the judgment may be set aside or reversed. 46-G. Procedure: debt owing from a firm:— Debts owing from a firm carrying on business within the jurisdiction of the Court may be proceeded against under Rules 46A to 46-E of this Order, although one or more members of such firm may be resident outside the jurisdiction: Provided that if any person having the control or management of the partnership business or any member of the firm within the jurisdiction is served with the garnishee notice, an appearance by any member pursuant to such notice shall be sufficient appearance by the firm. 46-H. Costs to be in the discretion of the Court:— The cost of any application made under Rule 46-A and of any proceeding arising therefrom or incidental thereto or any order made thereon shall be in the discretion of the Court. 46-I. Orders appealable:— An order made under Rule 46-B, 46-C or 46-E shall have the same force as a decree and shall be appealable as such “. (9-6-1959). Madras (Pondicherry):— Add the following rules:— “46-A. The Court may in the case of any debt due to the judgment-debtor (other than a debt secured by a mortgage or a charge or a debt recoverable only in a Revenue Court or a debt on a negotiable instrument the amount of which exceeds the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court) which has been attached under Order XXI, Rule 46, and in the case of a negotiable instrument which has been attached under Order XXI, Rule 51, upon the application of the decree-holder, issue notice to the person liable to pay such debt (hereinafter called the garnishee) calling upon him to appear before the Court and show cause why he should not pay the debt due from him to such judgment-debtor or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and costs of execution. 46-B. If the garnishee does not appear or show cause in answer to the notice issued under Rule 46-A or if he does not dispute his liability or its extent, the Court may direct the garnishee within such time as it may allow to pay into Court the debt or the amount due under the negotiable instrument as the case may be or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the execution proceedings. 46-C. If the garnishee disputes his liability or its extent, the Court may decide the dispute and thereafter direct the garnishee within such time as it may allow to pay into Court such sum as it has found to be due from him or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the proceedings: Provided that where the garnishee admits his liability but disputes its extent and the decree-holder does not seek to recover from the garnishee any sum in excess of

O.XXI,R. 48]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

443

what he admits is due from him, the Court shall not be bound to decide the dispute and may direct the garnishee to pay such sum or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the execution proceedings. 46-D. If the garnishee alleges that the debt belongs to some third person or that a third person has a lien or charge or other interest, upon or in it, the Court may order such third person to be served with notice to appear and state the nature and particulars of his claim. 46-E. After hearing the garnishee or such third person and any other person who may subsequently be ordered to appear, or in the case of such third or other person not appearing as ordered, the Court may pass such order as is provided for in the foregoing rules or such other order as it shall think fit, upon such terms in all cases with respect to the lien, charge or interest, if any, of such third person or other person as shall seem just and reasonable. 46-F. Any payment made by the garnishee in pursuance of or in execution of an order under these rules shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment-debtor or any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid, for the amount paid, or realized although such order or judgment may be set aside or reversed. 46-G. If at any stage of the proceedings under Rules 46-A to 46-F the Court considers that the matter is too complicated to be dealt with under the abovesaid provisions, it may drop the proceedings leaving the other rights and remedies of the parties unaffected. 46-H. The costs of any application made under the foregoing rules and of any proceedings arising from or incidental to such application, shall be in the discretion of the Court. 46-I. An order passed by the Court determining the liability of a garnishee or directing payment by him under Rules 46-B, 46-C and 46-E shall be executed as if it were a decree and shall be appealable as such.” (10-8-1955). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— For rules dealing with the same topic, please see Rules 63-A to 63-H added by the Patna High Court.

47. Attachment of share in movables:— Where the property to be attached consists of the share or interest of the judgment-debtor in movable property belonging to him and another as co-owners, the attachment shall be made by a notice to the judgment-debtor prohibiting him from transferring the share or interest or charging it in any way. 48. Attachment of salary or allowances of servant of the Government or railway company or local authority:— (1) Where the property to be attached is the salary or allowances of a 1[servant of the Government] or of 1. Subs. for “public officer” by Act 5 of 1943.

444

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 48

a servant of a railway company or local authority 1[or of a servant of a corporation engaged in any trade or industry which is established by a Central, Provincial or State Act, or a Government company as defined in Section 617 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956) the Court, whether the judgment-debtor or the disbursing officer is or is not within the local limits of the Court’s jurisdiction, may order that the amount shall, subject to the provisions of Section 60, be withheld from such salary or allowances either in one payment or by monthly instalments as the Court may direct; and, upon notice of the order to such officer as 2[the appropriate Government may by notification in the Official Gazette] appoint 3[in this behalf,— (a) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed within the local limits to which this Code for the time being extends, the officer or other person whose duty it is to disburse the same shall withhold and remit to the Court the amount due under the order, or the monthly instalments, as the case may be; (b) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed beyond the said limits, the officer or other person within those limits whose duty it is to instruct the disbursing authority regarding the amount of the salary or allowances to be disbursed shall remit to the Court the amount due under the order, or the monthly instalments, as the case may be, and shall direct the disbursing authority to reduce the aggregate of the amounts from time to time, to be disbursed by the aggregate of the amounts from time to time remitted to the Court.] (2) Where the attachable proportion of such salary or allowances is already being withheld and remitted to a Court in pursuance of a previous and unsatisfied order of attachment, the officer appointed by 4[the appropriate Government] in this behalf shall forthwith return the subsequent order to the Court issuing it with a full statement of all the particulars of the existing attachment. [(3) Every order made under this rule, unless it is returned in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (2), shall, without further notice or other process, bind the appropriate Government or the railway company or local authority or corporation or Government company, as the case may be, while the judgmentdebtor is within the local limits to which this Code for the time being extends 5

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “the Central Government or the Provincial Government may by notification in their Official Gazette” by Act 25 of 1942. 3. Subs. by Act 26 of 1939. 4. Subs. for “the Central Government or the Provincial Government as the case may be” by Act 25 of 1942. 5. Subs. for sub-rule (3) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 48A]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

445

and while he is beyond those limits, if he is in receipt of any salary or allowances payable out of the Consolidated Fund of India or the Consolidated Fund of the State or the funds of a railway company or local authority or corporation or Government company in India; and the appropriate Government or the railway company or local authority or corporation or Government company, as the case may be, shall be liable for any sum paid in contravention of this rule.] [Explanation:— In this rule, “appropriate Government” means,—

1

(i) as respects any person in the service of the Central Government, or any servant of a railway administration or of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a major port, or any servant of a corporation engaged in any trade or industry which is established by a Central Act, or any servant of a Government company in which any part of the share capital is held by the Central Government or by more than one State Governments or partly by the Central Government and partly by one or more State Governments, the Central Government; (ii) as respect any other servant of the Government, or a servant of any other local or other authority, or any servant of a corporation engaged in any trade or industry which is established by a Provincial or State Act, or a servant of any other Government company, the State Government.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— At the end of sub-rule (1) (a) substitute a comma for the period and add the following:— “such amount or instalment being calculated to the nearest anna by fractions of an anna or six pies and over being considered as one anna and omitting amounts less than six pies.” (5-9-1968).

[48-A. Attachment of salary or allowances of private employees:— (1) Where the property to be attached is the salary or allowances of an employee other than an employee to whom Rule 48 applies, the Court, where the disbursing officer of the employee is within the local limits of the Court’s jurisdiction, may order that the amount shall, subject to the provisions of Section 60, be withheld from such salary or allowances either in one payment or by monthly instalments as the Court may direct; and upon notice of the order to such disbursing officer, such disbursing officer shall remit to the Court the amount due under the order, or the monthly instalments, as the case may be. 2

(2) Where the attachable portion of such salary or allowances is already being withheld or remitted to the Court in pursuance of a previous and unsatisfied order of attachment, the disbursing officer shall forthwith return the subsequent 1. Subs. for Explanation by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

446

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 50

order to the Court issuing it with a full statement of all the particulars of the existing attachment. (3) Every order made under this rule, unless it is returned in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (2), shall, without further notice or other process, bind the employer while the judgment-debtor is within the local limits to which this Code for the time being extends and while he is beyond those limits, if he is in receipt of salary or allowances payable out of the funds of an employer in any part of India; and the employer shall be liable for any sum paid in contravention of this rule.] 49. Attachment of partnership property:— (1) Save as otherwise provided by this rule, property belonging to a partnership shall not be attached or sold in execution of a decree other than a decree passed against the firm or against the partners in the firm as such. (2) The Court may, on the application of the holder of a decree against the partner, make an order charging the interest of such partner in the partnership property and profits with payment of the amount due under the decree, and may, by the same or a subsequent order, appoint a receiver of the share of such partner in the profits (whether already declared or accruing) and of any other money which may be coming to him in respect of the partnership, and direct accounts and inquiries and make an order for the sale of such interest or other orders as might have been directed or made if a charge had been made in favour of the decree-holder by such partner, or as the circumstances of the case may require. (3) The other partner or partners shall be at liberty at any time to redeem the interest charged or, in the case of a sale being directed, to purchase the same. (4) Every application for an order under sub-rule (2) shall be served on the judgment-debtor and on his partners or such of them as are within 1[India]. (5) Every application made by any any partner of the judgment-debtor under sub-rule (3) shall be served on the decree-holder and on the judgment-debtor, and on such of the other partners as do not join in the application and as are within 1[India]. (6) Service under sub-rule (4) or sub-rule (5) shall be deemed to be service on all the partners, and all orders made on such application shall be similarly served. 50. Execution of decree against firm:— Where a decree has been passed against a firm, execution may be granted,— 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 51]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

447

(a) against any property of the partnership; (b) against any person who has appeared in his own name under Rule 6 or 7 of Order XXX or who has admitted on the pleadings that he is, or who has been adjudged to be, a partner; (c) against any person who has been individually served as a partner with a summons and has failed to appear: Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect the provisions of 1[Section 30 of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 (9 of 1932).] (2) Where the decree-holder claims to be entitled to cause the decree to be executed against any person other than such a person as is referred to in sub-rule (1), clauses (b) and (c), as being a partner in the firm, he may apply to the Court which passed the decree for leave, and where the liability is not disputed, such Court may grant such leave, or, where such liability is disputed, may order that the liability of such person be tried and determined in any manner in which any issue in a suit may be tried and determined. (3) Where the liability of any person has been tried and determined under sub-rule (2), the order made thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a decree. (4) Save as against any property of the partnership, a decree against a firm shall not release, render liable or otherwise affect any partner therein unless he has been served with a summons to appear and answer. [(5) Nothing in this rule shall apply to a decree passed against a Hindu Undivided Family by virtue of the provisions of Rule 10 of Order XXX.] 2

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (2) add “or to which the decree is transferred for execution” after the words “Court which passed the decree”— (1-6-1957). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. (1-6-1957). Patna:— In sub-rule (2) add “or to the Court to which it is sent for execution” after the words “passed the decree” and before “for leave.”

51. Attachment of negotiable instruments:— Where the property is a negotiable instrument not deposited in a Court, nor in the custody of a public officer, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the instrument shall be brought into Court and held subject to further orders of the Court. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

448

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 52

High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— In Order XXI, Rule 51 Substitute the following for Rule 51, namely:— “51. where any property has been attached in execution of a decree and the Court for any reason passes an order dismissing the execution application the attachment shall, in the absence of any order passed by the Court, be deemed to subsist for a period of fifteen days after the dismissal of the application for execution and no fresh attachment of the same property shall be necessary if a fresh application for execution is made within such period of fifteen days. If no such application is made, the attachment shall cease: Provided that in the case of movable property the attachment shall not be continued after an order dismissing the execution application has been passed unless the decreeholder has given his consent in writing and therein deposit with the Court on his behalf a sum of money sufficient to meet the expenses of the attachment during the extended period.” (17-7-1957).

52. Attachment of property in custody of Court or public officer:— Where the property to be attached is in the custody of any Court or public officer, the attachment shall be made by a notice to such Court or officer, requesting that such property, and any interest or dividend becoming payable thereon, may be held subject to the further orders of the Court from which the notice is issued: Provided that, where such property is in the custody of a Court, any question of title or priority arising between the decree-holder and any other person, not being the judgment-debtor, claiming to be interested in such property by virtue of any assignment, attachment or otherwise, shall be determined by such Court. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— Add the following proviso at the end of Rule 52:— “Provided further that where the Court whose attachment is determined to be prior in point of time receives or realises such property, the receipt or realisation shall be deemed to be on behalf of all the Courts in which there have been attachments of such property in execution of money decrees prior to the receipt of such assets. Priority of attachment for the purpose of this rule shall be determined on the same principles as in the case of attachment of property not in the custody of any Court.” (9-2-1967). Madras:— Add the following as proviso (ii) and renumber the existing proviso as (i):— “(ii) Provided further that, where the Court whose attachment is determined to be prior receives or realizes such property, the receipt or realization shall be deemed to be on behalf of all the Courts in which there have been attachments of such property in execution of money decrees prior to the receipt of such assets. Explanation:— Priority of attachment in the case of attachment of property in the custody of Court shall be determined on the same principles as in the case of attachment of property not in the custody of Court.”

O.XXI,R. 53]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

449

53. Attachment of decrees:— (1) Where the property to be attached is a decree, either for the payment of money or for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge, the attachment shall be made,— (a) if the decrees were passed by the same Court, then by order of such Court; and (b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by the issue to such other Court of a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed, requesting such other Court to stay the execution of its decree unless and until,— (i) the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed cancels the notice; or 1

[(ii)(a) the holder of the decree sought to be executed; and (b) his judgment-debtor with the previous consent in writing of such decree-holder, or with the permission of the attaching Court, applies to the Court receiving such notice to executed the attached decree.]

(2) Where a Court makes an order under Clause (a) of sub-rule (1), or receives an application under sub-head (ii) of Clause (b) of the said sub-rule, it shall, on the application of the creditor who has attached the decree or his judgment-debtor, proceed to execute the attached decree and apply the net proceeds in satisfaction of the decree sought to be executed. (3) The holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of another decree of the nature specified in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to be the representative of the holder of the attached decree and to be entitled to execute such attached decree in any manner lawful for the holder thereof. (4) Where the property to be attached in the execution of a decree is a decree other than a decree of the nature referred to in sub-rule (1), the attachment shall be made by a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed, to the holder of the decree sought to be attached, prohibiting him from transferring or charging the same in any way; and, where such decree has been passed by any other Court, also by sending to such other Court a notice to abstain from executing the decree sought to be attached until such notice is cancelled by the Court from which it was sent. (5) The holder of a decree attached under this rule shall give the Court executing the decree such information and aid as may reasonably be required. (6) On the application of the holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of another decree, the Court making an order of attachment 1. Subs. for sub-clause (ii) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—29

450

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 53

under this rule shall give notice of such order to the judgment-debtor bound by the decree attached; and no payment or adjustment of the attached decree made by the judgment-debtor in contravention of such order 1[with knowledge thereof or] after receipt of notice thereof, either through the Court or otherwise, shall be recognized by any Court so long as the attachment remains in force. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) In sub-rule (1) clause (b) and in sub-rule (4), after the words “to such other Court” add the words “and to any other Court to which the decree has been transferred for execution.” (24-7-1926). (b) In sub-rule (6) for the words “receipt of notice thereof”, read the words “after receipt of notice or with the knowledge thereof.” Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— (i) In Order XXI, for the existing sub-rule (1) (b), substitute the following:— “(b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by the issue to such other Court of a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed requesting such other Court and to any other Court to which the decree has been transferred for execution to stay the execution of its decree unless and until— (i) the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed cancels the notice, or (ii) (a) the holder of the decree sought to be executed, or (b) his judgment-debtor with the previous consent in writing of such decree-holder, or with the permission of the attaching Court, applies to the Court receiving such notice to execute the attached decree”: (ii) Substitute the following sub-rule (4) for the existing sub-rule (4) of Rule 53 in Order XXI:— “(4) Where the property to be attached in the execution of a decree is a decree other than a decree of the nature referred to in sub-rule (1), the attachment shall be made, by a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed, to the holder of the decree sought to be attached, prohibiting him from transferring or charging the same in any way: and, where such decree has been passed by any other Court also by sending to such other Court and to any other Court to which the decree has been transferred for execution a notice to abstain from executing the decree sought to be attached until such notice is cancelled by the Court from which it was sent.” — (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— In sub-rule (1) (b), Rule 53, after the words “to such other Courts” insert the words “and to any Court to which it has been transferred for executive”; also insert therein the words “or Courts” after the words “requesting such other Court”; In sub-rule (1) (b) (ii), ibid, cancel the words “to execute its own decree” and substitute therefor the words “to execute the attached decree with the consent of the said decree-holder expressed in writing or the permission of the attaching Court.”

O.XXI,R. 53]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

451

(b) In sub-rule (4), ibid insert after the words “by sending to such other Court” the words “and to any Court to which it has been transferred for execution.” In sub-rules (6), ibid, substitute the words “in contravention of the said order with knowledge thereof” for the words “in contravention of such order after the receipt of notice thereof.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Same as in Madras. (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madhya Pradesh:— Substitute the following:(a) “to such other Court and to any other Court to which the decree has been transferred for execution” for the words “to such other Court” occurring in clause (b) of sub-rule (1) and in sub-rule (4); and (b) the following as sub-clause (ii) of clause (b) of sub-rule (1) in place of the existing sub-clause:— “(ii) the holder of the decree sought to be executed or his judgment-debtor with the consent of the said decree-holder exprressed in writing or with the permission of the attaching Court applies to the Court receiving such notice to execute the attached decree.” — (16-9-1960). Madras:— Add the following as sub-rule (1) (c) to Rule 53 of Order XXI:— (c) If the decree sought to be attached has been sent for execution to another Court, the Court which passed the decree shall send a copy of the said notice to the former Court, and thereupon the provisions of clause (b) shall apply in the same manner as if the former Court had passed the decree and the said notice had been sent to it by the Court which issued it.” — (13.10.1936). Orissa:— Deleted (14-5-1984). Patna:— Substitute the following for sub-rule (1) (b):— “53. (1) (b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by the issue to such other Court (or the Court to which the decree may have been transferred for execution) of a notice by the Court before which the application has been made requesting such other Court (or the Court to which the decree may have been transferred for execution, as the case may be) to stay the execution of the decree sought to be attached unless and until— (i) the Court which has issued the notice shall cancel the same, or (ii) the holder of the decree sought to be executed, or his judgment-debtor, with the consent of the said decree-holder expressed in writing or the permission of the attaching Court, applies to such other Court (or to the Court to which the decree may have been transferred for execution) to execute the attached decree.”

452

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 54

Punjab:— (1) Add the following words under sub-rule (1) (b) after the words “to such other Court”:— “and to the Court to which it has been transferred for execution.” (2) In sub-rule (1) (b) (ii) substitute the words “the attached” for the words “its own”; and insert the following words between the words “executed or” and “his judgment debtor”;— “with the consent of the said decree-holder expressed in writing or with the permission of the attaching Court.” (3) In sub-rule (6), substitute the words “with the knowledge” for the words “after receipt of notice.” — (7-4-1932).

54. Attachment of immovable property:— (1) Where the property is immovable, the attachment shall be made by an order prohibiting the judgmentdebtor from transferring or charging the property in any way, and all persons from taking any benefit from such transfer or charge. [(1-A) The order shall also require the judgment-debtor to attend Court on a specified date to take notice of the date to be fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale.] 1

(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or other customary mode, and a copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property and then upon a conspicuous part of the Court-house, and also, where the property is land paying revenue to the Government, in the office of the Collector of the district in which the land is situate 1[and, where the property is land situate in a village, also in the office of the Gram Panchayat, if any, having jurisdiction over that village.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— At the end of sub-rule (2) for the full stop substitute a comma and add:— “and, where the property, whether paying revenue to Government or otherwise, is situate within Cantonment limits, in the office of the Local Cantonment Board and of the Military Estates Officer concerned.” (27.9.1941). (b) Substitute the following for sub-rule (3):— “3. The attachment shall be deemed to have been made against transferee without consideration from the judgment-debtor from the date on which they respectively had knowledge of the order or attachment, and as against all other persons from the date or which they respectively had knowledge of the order of attachment, or the date on which the order was duly proclaimed under sub-rule (2) whichever is earlier.” — (5.2.1983). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 54]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

453

Bombay:— In Order XXI, for Rule 54 and its margingal note, substitute the following as Rule 54 and the marginal note:— “ 54. Attachment of immovable property:— (1) Where the property is immovable, the attachment shall be made by an order prohibiting the judgment-debtor from transferring or charging the property in any way, and all persons from taking any benefit from such transfer or charge, such order shall take effect, where there is no consideration for such transfer or charge, from the date of such order, and where there is consideration for such transfer or charge, from the date when such order came to the knowledge of the person to whom or in whose favour the property was transferred or charged. (1-A) The order shall also require the judgment-debtor to attend Court on a specified date to take notice of the date to be fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale. (2) Copies of the order shall also be forwarded to the Collector with a request that appropriate entries showing the attachment levied on the property may be caused to be made in the revenue records, city survey records, or village panchayat records as may be required in the particular case. (3) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or other customary mode, and a copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property and then upon a conspicuous part of the Court-house, and also, where the property is land paying revenue to the Government, in the office of the Collector of the district in which the land is situate, and also, where the property is situate within contonment limits, in the office of local contonment Board and the Military Estate Officer concerned and, where the property is land situate in a village, also in the office of the Gram Panchayat, if any, having jurisdiction over that village.” — (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— Add the following to sub-rule (2) afrer deleting the full-stop:— “and also, where the property is situated within Cantonment limits, in the office of the local Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned.”(26-7-1941). (b) Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) Such order shall take effect where there is no consideration for such transfer or charge, from the date of the order and where there is consideration for such transfer or charge from the date when such order came to the knowledge of the person to whom or in whose favour the property was transferred or charged, or from the date when the order is proclaimed under sub-rule (2) whichever is earlier.” (3-2-1983). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— (1) The following shall be added to sub-rule (1) of Rule 54:— “Such order shall take effect, where there is no consideration for such transfer or charge, from the date of such order, and where there is consideration for such transfer or charge, from the date when such order came to the knowledge of the person to whom or in whose favour the property was transferred or charged.”

454

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 54

(2) Substitute a comma for the full stop at the end of Rule 54 (2) and add the following thereafter:— “and also, where the property is situate within Cantonment limits, in the office of the Local Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned.” — (178-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— In sub-rule (2) delete the full stop at the end and add the following:— “and where the property is situated within the limits of a Municipality or other local authority also in the principal office of the said Municipality or the local authority.” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— (i) For sub-rule (2), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or other customary mode and a copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property and thereupon, a conspicuous part of the Court-house and also in the village office or, in case there is no such office, in the Taluk office of the place in which the land is situate and where the property is situated within the limits of a Municipality or Panchayat, in the office of the Municipality or Panchayat within the limits of which the property is situate.” (ii) after sub-rule (2) the following sub-rule shall inserted, namely:— “(3) the attachment shall be deemed to have taken as against transferees without consideration from the judgment-debtor from the date of the order of attachment and as against all other persons from the date on which they respectively had knowledge of the order of attachment or the date on which the order was duly proclaimed under sub-rule (2) whichever is the earlier.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— (a) In sub-rule (2) delete the full stop at the end of the sub-rule and add the following:— “and also where the property is situate within cantonment limits, in the office of the local Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned.” (b) Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) The order shall take effect as against purchasers for value in good faith from the date when a copy of the order is affixed on the property and against all other transferees from the judgment-debtor from the date on which such order is made.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— (a) Substitute the following for sub-rule (2):— “(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or other customary mode. A copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property and on a conspicuous part of the Court-house. Where the property is land paying revenue to the Government, a copy of the order shall be similary affixed in the office of the Revenue Divisional Officer of the area where the land is situated. Where the property is situated within Cantonment limits, the order shall be similarly affixed in the office of the Local Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned, and where the property is situated within the limits of a Municipality, in the office of the Municipality within the limits of which the property is situated.”

O.XXI,R. 55]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

455

(b) Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) The order of attachment shall be deemed to have been made as against transferees without consideration from the judgment-debtor from the date of the order of attachment, and as against all other persons from the date on which they respectively had knowledge of the order of attachment, or the date on which the order was duly proclaimed under sub-rule (2), whichever is earlier.” — (5-9-1988). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Same as (a) of Madhya Pradesh.(28-1-1968). Punjab:— (a) At the end of sub-rule (2) add the following:— “Where the property is land situated in a Cantonment, copies of the order shall also be forwarded to the Cantonment Board and to the Military Estates Officer in whose area that Cantonment is situated”. (b) Add the following as sub-rule (3):— “(3) The order shall take effect, as against persons claiming under a gratuitous transfer from the judgment-debtor, from the date of the order of attachment, and as against others from the time they had knowledge of the passing of the order of attachment or from the date of the proclamation, whichever is earlier.” (30-7-1941).

CASE LAW Requirement of notice to JDR. AIR 2008 SC 2061.

55. Removal of attachment after satisfaction of decree:— Where,— (a) the amount decreed with costs and all charges and expenses resulting from the attachment of any property are paid into Court; or (b) satisfaction of the decree is otherwise made through the Court or certified to the Court; or (c) the decree is set aside or reversed, the attachment shall be deemed to be withdrawn, and, in the case of immovable property, the withdrawal shall, if the judgment-debtor so desires, be proclaimed at his expense, and a copy of the proclamation shall be affixed in the manner prescribed by the last preceding rule. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— Substitute the following for Rule 55:— “55. (1) Notice shall be sent to the sales officer executing a decree of all applications for rateable distribution of assets made under Section 73 (1) in respect of the property of the same judgment-debtor by persons other than the holder of the decree for the execution of which the original order was passed. (2) Where— (a) the amount decreed which shall include the amount of any decree passed against the same judgment-debtor, notice of which has been sent to the sales officer under sub-section (1), with costs and all charges and expenses resulting form the attachment of any property are paid into Court, or

456

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 57

(b) satisfaction of the decree including any decree passed against the same judgment-debtor, notice of which has been sent to the sales officer under sub-section (1) is otherwise made through the Court or certified to the Court,or (c) the decree including any decree passed against the same judgment-debtor, notice of which has been sent to the sales officer under sub-section (1) is set aside or reversed, the attachment shall be deemed to be withdrawn, and in the case of immovable property, the withdrawal shall, if the judgment-debtor so desires, be proclaimed at his expense and a copy of proclamation shall be affixed in the manner prescribed by the last preceding rule.” (1-6-1918).

56. Order for payment of coin or currency notes to party entitled under decree:— Where the property attached is current coin or currency notes, the Court may, at any time during the continuance of the attachment, direct that such coin or notes, or a part thereof sufficient to satisfy the decree, be paid over to the party entitled under the decree to receive the same. [57. Determination of attachment:— Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree and the Court, for any reason, passes an order dismissing the application for the execution of the decree, the Court shall direct whether the attachment shall continue or cease and shall also indicate the period up to which such attachment shall continue or the date on which such attachment shall cease. 1

(2) If the Court omits to give such direction, the attachment shall be deemed to have ceased.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Substitute the following for Rule 57, namely:— “Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree and the Court for any reason passes an order dismissing the execution application the attachment shall, in the absence of any order passed by the Court, be deemed to subsist for a period of fifteen days after the dismissal of the application for execution and no fresh attachment of the same property shall be necessary if a fresh application for execution is made within such period of fifteen days. If no such application, is made, the attachment shall cease: Provided that in the case of movable property the attachment shall not be continued after an order dismissing the execution application has been passed unless the decree-holder has given his consent in writing and there is in deposit with Court on his behalf a sum of money sufficient to meet the expenses of the attachment during the extended period.” (1-6-1957). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— Substitute Rule 57 as below:—”Determination of attachment:— Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree and the Court for any 1. Subs. for Rule 57 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 57]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

457

reason passed an order dismissing an execution application, the Court shall direct whether the attachment shall continue or cease. If the Court omits to make an order and if the order dismissing the execution application is appealable the attachment shall continue till expiry of the period prescribed for filing an appeal or where appeal has been filed, till such further periods as the appellate Court may direct.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— Add the following words at the end of the rule:— “unless the Court shall make an order to the contrary.” Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Madhya Pradesh (17-8-1961). Karnataka:— In Rule 57, convert the full stop appearing at the end of the rule into a comma and add the words “unless otherwise specifically ordered.” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Substitute the following for the last sentence in the rule. namely:— “If no steps are taken pursuant to the attachment within three months of such dismissal the attachment shall cease.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Substitute the following rule for rule 57:— "57. Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree, and the Court for any reason passes an order dismissing the execution application, the Court shall direct whether the attachment shall continue or cease. If the Court omits to make any such direction, the attachment shall be deemed to have ceased to exist." Madras:— Substitute the following rule for Rule 57:— “57. (1) Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree and the Court hearing the execution application either dismisses it or adjourns the proceeding to a future date it shall state whether the attachment continues or ceases: Provided that when the Court dismisses such an application by reason of the decree-holder’s default the order shall state that the attachment do cease. (2) Where the property attached is a decree of of the nature mentioned in subrule (1) of Rule 53 and the Court executing the attached decrees dismisses the application for execution of the attached decree, it shall report to the Court which attached the decree the fact of such dismissal.Upon the receipt of such report the Court attaching the decree shall proceed under the provisions of sub-rule (1) and communicate its decision to the Court whose decree is attached.” (30-10-1936). Orissa:— Amendment to Rule 57 as in force with effect from 7-1-1936, deleted (25-5-1984). Patna:— Delete the last sentence and add the following sub-paragraph:— “Upon every order dismissing an execution case in which there is an attachment, the attachment shall cease unless the Court otherwise directs.” (7-1-1936).

458

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 1

[O.XXI,R. 58

[Adjudication of claims and objections

58. Adjudication of claims to, or objections to attachment of, property:— (1) Where any claim is preferred to, or any objection is made to the attachment of, any property attached in execution of a decree on the ground that such property is not liable to such attachment, the Court shall proceed to adjudicate upon the claim or objection in accordance with the provisions herein contained: Provided that no such claim or objection shall be entertained,— (a) where, before the claim is preferred or objection is made, the property attached has already been sold; or (b) where the Court considers that the claim or objection was designedly or unnecessarily delayed. (2) All questions (including questions relating to right, title or interest in the property attached) arising between the parties to a proceeding or their representatives under this rule and relevant to the adjudication of the claim or objection, shall be determined by the Court dealing with the claim or objection and not by a separate suit. (3) Upon the determination of the questions referred to in sub-rule (2), the Court shall, in accordance with such determination,— (a) allow the claim or objection and release the property from attachment either wholly or to such extent as it thinks fit ; or (b) disallow the claim or objection; or (c) continue the attachment subject to any mortgage, charge or other interest in favour of any person; or (d) pass such order as in the circumstances of the case it deems fit. (4) Where any claim or objection has been adjudicated upon under this rule, the order made thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a decree. (5) Where a claim or an objection is preferred and the Court, under the proviso to sub-rule (1), refuses to entertain it, the party against whom such order is made may institute a suit to establish the right which he claims to the property in dispute; but, subject to the result of such suit, if any, an order so refusing to entertain the claim or objection shall be conclusive. CASE LAW Claim was filed under unamended provision but disposed of after the Amending Act, amended provision is applicable. AIR 2000 Pat.1. 1. Subs. for the heading and Rules 58 to 63 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 63]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

459

Where judgment-debtor created equitable mortgage in favour of decreeholder, Bank, agreement to sell the suit property in favour of third party during pendency of suit, will not give a right to objectors to object to attachment of such property by the bank. AIR 2000 Del. 174. High Court Amendment:— Madras:— Rule 58-A inserted by T.N. Govt. Gazette, (dt. 15-7-1987):— “58-A. Order of attachment to be communicated to the Registering Officer:— Any order of attachment passed under Rule 54 of this Order and any order raising the attachment by removal, determination or release passed under Rule 55, 57 or 58 of this Order, shall be communicated to the Registering Officer within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the whole or any part of the immovable property comprised in such order is situate.”

CASE LAW Objection to attachment of property is tenable even after Court auction sale. AIR 2008 SC 2069. 59. Stay of sale:— Where before the claim was preferred or the objection was made, the property attached had already been advertised for sale, the Court may,— (a) if the property is movable, make an order postponing the sale pending the adjudication of the claim or objection, or (b) if the property is immovable, make an order that, pending the adjudication of the claim or objection, the property shall not be sold, or, that pending such adjudication, the property may be sold but the sale shall not be confirmed, and any such order may be made subject to such terms and conditions as to security or otherwise as the Court thinks fit]. CASE LAW Objection to attachment of property is tenable even after Court auction sale. AIR 2008 SC 2069. 60 to 63. 1[x x x] High Court Amendments:— Calcutta:— Insert the following new Rule 63A:— “63-A. When an attachment of movable property ceases the Court may order the restoration of the attached property to the person in whose possession it was before the attachment.” (3-11-1933). Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Calcutta. Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Insert the following new Rules 63-A to 63-H:— Garnishee Orders “63-A. Where a debt (other than a debt secured by a mortgage or a debt recoverable only in a Revenue Court or a debt the amount of which exceeds the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court) has been attached under Rule 46 and the debtor prohitited under clause (i) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 46 (hereinafter called the garnishee) does not pay amount of the debt into Court in accordance with Rule 46, sub-rule (3), the Court on the 1. Omitted by Act 104 of 1976.

460

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 63

application of the decree-holder may order a notice to issue calling upon the garnishee to appear before the Court and show cause why he should not pay into Court the debt due from him to the judgment-debtor. A copy of such notice shall, unless otherwise ordered by the Court, be served on the judgment-debtor. 63-B. (1) If the garnishee does not pay into Court the amount of the debt due from him to the judgment-debtor, and if he does not appear in answer to the notice issued under Rule 63-A, or does not dispute his liability to pay such debt to the judgmentdebtor, then the Court may order the garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice, and on such order execution may issue against the garnishee as though such order were a decree against him. (2) If the garnishee appears in answer to the notice issued under Rule 63-A and disputes his liability to pay the debt attached, the Court, instead of making an order as aforesaid, may order that any issue or question necessary for determining his liability be tried as though it were an issue in a suit, and may proceed to determine such issue, and upon the determination of such issue shall pass such order upon the notice as shall be just. 63-C. Whenever in any proceedings under the foregoing rules it is alleged by the garnishee that the debt attached belongs to some third person, or that any third person has a lien or charge upon or interest in it, the Court may order such third person to appear and state the nature and particulars of his claim, if any, upon such debt, and prove the same, if necessary. 63-D. After hearing such third person and any other person who may subsequently be ordered to appear, or in the case of such third or other person not appearing as ordered, the Court may pass such order as is provided in the foregoing rules, or make such other order as the Court shall think fit, upon such terms in all cases with respect to the lien, charge or interest, if any, of such third or other person as shall seem just and reasonable. 63-E. Payment made by or levied by execution upon the garnishee in accordance with any order made under these rules shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment-debtor, and any other person ordered to appear under these rules, for the amount paid or levied, although such order or the judgment may be set aside or reversed. 63-F. The costs of any application for the attachment of a debt or under the foregoing rules, and of any proceedings arising from or incidental to such application, shall be in the discretion of the Court. Costs awarded to the decree-holder shall, unless otherwise directed, be retained out of the money recovered by him under the garnishee order and in priority to the amount of his decree. 63-G. Out of the amount recovered under the garnishee order the Court shall deduct a sum equal to the Court-fee payable under the Indian Court-fees Act on a plaint in a suit for recovery of the money and credit the same to the Government. 63-H. (1) Where the liability of any garnishee has been tried and determined under these rules the order shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeals or otherwise as if it were a decree. (2) Orders not covered by clause (1) shall be appealable as order made in execution.”

O.XXI,R. 66]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

461

Sale generally 64. Power to order property attached to be sold and proceeds to be paid to person entitled:— Any Court executing a decree may order that any property attached by it and liable to sale, or such portion thereof as may seem necessary to satisfy the decree, shall be sold, and that the proceeds of such sale, or a sufficient portion thereof, shall be paid to the party entitled under the decree to receive the same. High Court Amendments:— Madras:— After the words “any Court executing decree may” insert “after notice to the decree-holder and judgment-debtor.” (10.4.1963). Orissa:— For the words. “attached by it” substitute as “in respect of which it has made an order of attachment, whether before or after the decree”. [25-5-1984]. Patna:— (a) For the words “attached by it” substitute the words “in respect of which it has made an order of attachment.” (b) Insert the words “which is” between the words “and” and “liable”. (7-1-1936).

CASE LAW Necessary to satisfy decree – Explained. AIR 2006 SC 1458.

65. Sales by whom conducted and how made:— Save as otherwise prescribed, every sale in execution of a decree shall be conducted by an officer of the Court or by such other person as the Court may appoint in this behalf, and shall be made by public auction in manner prescribed. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Add the following:— “Such officer or person shall be competent to declare the higher bidder as purchaser at the sale provided that where the sale is made in or within the precincts of the courthouse no such declaration shall be made without the leave of the Court.” Madhya Pradesh:— Same as in AP (16-9-1960).

66. Proclamation of sales by public auction:— (1) Where any property is ordered to be sold by public auction in execution of a decree, the Court shall cause a proclamation of the intended sale to be made in the language of such Court. (2) Such proclamation shall be drawn up after notice to the decree-holder and the judgment-debtor and shall state the time and place of sale, and specify as fairly and accurately as possible,— (a) the property to be sold, 1[or, where a part of the property would be sufficient to satisfy the decree, such part]; (b) the revenue assessed upon the estate where the property to be sold is an interest in an estate or in part of an estate paying revenue to the Government; 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

462

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 66

(c) any encumbrance to which the property is liable; (d) the amount for the recovery of which the sale is ordered; and (e) every other thing which the Court considers material for a purchaser to know in order to judge of the nature and value of the property: [Provided that where notice of the date for settling the terms of the proclamation has been given to the judgment-debtor by means of an order under Rule 54, it shall not be necessary to give notice under this rule to the judgmentdebtor unless the Court otherwise directs: 1

Provided further that nothing in this rule shall be construed as requiring the Court to enter in the proclamation of sale its own estimate of the value of the property, but the proclamation shall include the estimate, if any, given, by either or both of the parties.] (3) Every application for an order for sale under this rule shall be accompanied by a statement signed and verified in the manner hereinbefore prescribed for the signing and verification of pleadings and containing, so far as they are known to or can be ascertained by the person making the verification, the matters required by sub-rule (2) to be specified in the proclamation. (4) For the purpose of ascertaining the matters to be specified in the proclamation, the Court may summon any person whom it thinks necessary to summon and may examine him in respect to any such matters and require him to produce any document in his possession or power relating thereto. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— (1) Read clause (e) as (f) and add the following as (e):— “(e) the value of the property as stated (i) by the decreeholder and (ii) by the judgment-debtor.” (13-10-1936). (2) In sub-rule 1, for the word “made” substitute the words “drawn-up”. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— In Rule 66, sub-rule (2) re-number clause (e) as clause (f) and insert the following as clause (e):— “(e) The value of the property as stated by the decree-holder and the value of the property as stated by the judgment-debtor.” And in the same sub-rule, delete the word “and” occurring at the end of clause (d). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following in clause (a), sub-rule (2) at the end:— 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 66]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

463

“including the decree holder’s estimate of the approximate market price.” (16.9.1960). Madras:— (i) in sub-rule (1), for the word “made” substitute the words “drawn up”; (ii) for sub-rule (2) substitute the following, namely:— “(2) The terms of such proclamation shall be settled in Court after notice to the decree-holder and judgment-debtor except in cases where notices have already been served under Order XXI, Rule 64, and such proclamation shall state the time and place of sale and specify as accurately as possible — (a) the property to be sold: (b) the revenue assessed upon the estate or part of the estate, where the property to be sold is an interest in an estate or part of an estate paying revenue to the Government; (c) any encumbrance to which the property is liable; (d) the amount for the recovery of which the sale is ordered; (e) the value of the property as stated— (i) by the decree-holder; and (ii) by the judgment-debtor; and (f) every other thing which the Court consider material for a purchaser to know in order to judge of the nature and value of the property.” (10-4-1963). Orissa:— The amendment deleting certing certain words from sub-rule (2) and adding new proviso after sub-clause deleted. [25-5-1984]. Patna:— Omit the words “shall be drawn up after notice to the decree-holder and the judgment-debtor and” from sub-rule (2) of Rule 66, and add the following proviso after sub-clause (e) of sub-rule (2):— “Provided that no estimate of the value of the property, other than those, if any, made by the decree-holder and judgment-debtor respectively together with a statement that the Court does not vouch for the accuracy of either, shall be inserted in the sale proclamation.” Punjab:— Add the following words to clause (e) of sub-rule (2):— “Provided that it shall not be necessary for the Court itself to give its own estimate of the value of the property; but the proclamation shall include the estimate, if any given by either or both of the parties.” After sub-rule (2) of Rule 66; add the following as sub-rule (3), and re-number the existing sub-rules (3) and (4) as (4) and (5) respectively:— “(3) Where the property to be sold is movable property which has been made over to a custodian under sub-clause (a) or (c) of clause (1) of Rule 43 of this Order, the Court shall also issue a process by way of notice to the custodian, directing him to produce the property at the place of sale, at a time to be specified therein with a warning that if he fails to comply with the directions, he shall be liable to action under Section 145 of the C.P. Code.”

CASE LAW Necessity of notice to JDR. AIR 2008 SC 2061.

464

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 69

67. Mode of making proclamation:— (1) Every proclamation shall be made and published, as nearly as may be, in the manner prescribed by Rule 54, sub-rule (2). (2) Where the Court so directs, such proclamation shall also be published in the Official Gazette or in a local newspaper, or in both, and the costs of such publication shall be deemed to be costs of the sale. (3) Where property is divided into lots for the purpose of being sold separately, it shall not be necessary to make a separate proclamation for such lot, unless proper notice of the sale cannot, in the opinion of the Court, otherwise be given. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— Add sub-rule (4) as in Madras. (30-3-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras .(9-6-1959). Madras:— (i) Substitute the marginal heading by “Mode of publishing the proclamation of sale” and the words “made and” in sub-rule (1) shall be omitted. (ii) for sub-rule (3) the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(3) Where property is divided into lots for the purpose of being sold separately, it shall not be necessary to publish the proclamation of sale separately for each lot, unless proper notice of the sale cannot, in the opinion of the Court, otherwise be given.” (iii) after sub-rule (3) the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(4) Unless the Court so directs it shall not be necessary to send a copy of the proclamation to the judgment-debtor.” (28-10-1952). Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— At the end of sub-rule (1) delete the full stop and add the following:— “and may, if the Court so directs, on the application of the decree-holder, be proclaimed and published simultaneously with the order of attachment.”

68. Time of sale:— Save in the case of property of the kind described in the proviso to Rule 43, no sale hereunder shall, without the consent in writing of the judgment-debtor, take place until after the expiration of at least 1[fifteen days] in the case of immovable property, and of at least 2[seven days] in the case of movable property, calculated from the date on which the copy of the proclamation has been affixed on the Court-house of the Judge ordering the sale. 69. Adjournment or stoppage of sale:— (1) The Court may, in its discretion, adjourn any sale hereunder to a specified day and hour, and the officer 1. Subs. for “thirty days” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “fifteen days” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 69]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

465

conducting any such sale may in his discretion adjourn the sale, recording his reasons for such adjournment: Provided that, where the sale is made in, or within the precincts of, the Court-house, no such adjournment shall be made without the leave of the Court. (2) Where a sale is adjourned under sub-rule (1) for a longer period than [thirty days], a fresh proclamation under Rule 67 shall be made, unless the judgment-debtor consents to waive it. 1

(3) Every sale shall be stopped if, before the lot is knocked down, the debt and costs (including the costs of the sale) are tendered to the officer conducting the sale, or proof is given to his satisfaction that the amount of such debt and costs has been paid into the Court which ordered the sale. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— for Rule 69 (2) substitute the following:— “(2) Where a sale has been once adjourned under sub-rule (1), a fresh proclamation under Rule 67 shall be made, unless the judgment-debtor consents to waive it: Provided that where the adjournment is for a period not longer than thirty days from the date originally fixed for sale, no fresh proclamation shall be necessary: Provided also that the Court may dispense with the consent of any judgment-debtor who has failed to attend in answer to a notice issued under Rule 66.” (12-11-1952) Andhra Pradesh:— In sub-rule (2), for the words “a fresh proclamation under Rule 67 shall be made” substitute “there shall be a fresh publication of the proclamation in the manner prescribed by Rule 67.” Bombay:— In Order XXI, Rule 69, for the existing sub-rule (1) and marginal note, subtitute the following as sub-rule (1) and marginal note [retaining sub-rules (2) and (3) as they are]:— “69. Adjournment or stoppage of sale:— (1) The Court may, in its discretion, adjourn any sale hereunder to a specified day and hour, and the officer conducting any such sale may in his discretion adjourn the sale to a specified day and hour, recording his reasons for adjournment: Provided that, where the sale is made in, or within the precincts of the Courthouse, no such adjournment shall be made without the leave of the Court.” — (15-9-1983). Karnataka:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh only adding the words “of sale” after “proclamation”. — (30-3-1967). Kerala:— In sub-rule (2) add the following proviso:— “Provided that no such fresh proclamation shall be necessary in cases where the sale has been adjourned on 1. Subs. for “seven days” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—30

466

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 72

account of the absence of Presiding Judge or on account of the day fixed for sale being declared a holiday”. — (10-3-1964). Madhya Pradesh, Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In sub-rule (2) for the words ‘seven days’, substitute the words “thirty days” (16-9-1960, 1-11-1966). Madras:— For sub-rule (2) substitute the following — “(2) Where a sale is adjourned under sub-rule (1) for a longer period than thirty days, there shall be fresh publication of the proclamation in the manner prescribed by Rule 67, unless the judgmentdebtor consents to waive it, or the Court otherwise orders”. (13.3.1963). Patna:— In sub-rule (2) for “seven” read “14” and add:— “Provided that the Court may dispense with the consent of any judgment-debtor who has not appeared in to proceeding.”

70. Saving of certain sales:— 1[x x x] 71. Defaulting purchaser answerable for loss on re-sale:— Any deficiency of price which may happen on a re-sale by reason of the purchaser’s default, and all expenses attending such re-sale, shall be certified to the Court 2 [x x x] by the officer or other person holding the sale, and shall, at the instance of either the decree-holder or the judgment-debtor, be recoverable from the defaulting purchaser under the provisions relating to the execution of a decree for the payment of money. 72. Decree-holder not to bid for or buy property without permission:(1) No holder of a decree in execution of which property is sold shall, without the express permission of the Court, bid for or purchase the property. (2) Where decree-holder purchases, amount of decree may be taken as payment:— Where a decree-holder purchases with such permission, the purchase-money and the amount due on the decree may, subject to the provisions of Section 73, be set-off against one another, and the Court executing the decree shall enter up satisfaction of the decree in whole or in part accordingly. (3) Where a decree-holder purchases, by himself or through another person, without such permission, the Court may, if it thinks fit, on the application of the judgmnet-debtor or any other person whose interests are affected by the sale, by order set aside the sale ; and the costs of such application and order, and any deficiency of price which may happen on the re-sale and all expenses attending it, shall be paid by the decree-holder. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) Delete sub-rules (1) and (3). 1. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956) Sec. 14. 2. The words “or to the Collector or subordinate of the Collector, as the case may be” omitted by Act 66 of 1956, Sec.14.

O.XXI,R. 72A]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

467

(b) Re-number sub-rule (2) as Rule 72 and for the word “with such permission” read “the property sold.” Orissa:— Deleted (14-5-1984). Patna:— (i) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1):— “(1) No holder of a decree in execution of which property is sold shall be precluded from bidding for or pruchasing the property unless an express order to that effect is made by the Court.” (ii) In sub-rule (2) for the words “with such permission” substitute the words “the property.” (iii) Substitute the following for sub-rule (3):— “(3) Where notwithstanding an order made under sub-rule (1) a decree-holder purchases the property by himself or through another person the Court shall, on the application of the judgment-debtor or any other person whose interests are affected by the sale, by order set aside the sale; and the cost of such application and order and any deficiency of price which may happen on the re-sale and all expenses attending it shall be in the discretion of the Court.”

[72-A. Mortgagee not to bid at sale without the leave of the Court:— (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 72, a mortgagee of immovable property shall not bid for or purchase property sold in execution of a decree on the mortgage unless the Court grants him leave to bid for or purchase the property. 1

(2) If leave to bid is granted to such mortgagee, then the Court shall fix a reserve price as regards the mortgagee, and unless the Court otherwise directs, the reserve price shall be,— (a) not less than the amount then due for principal, interest and costs in respect of the mortgage if the property is sold in one lot; and (b) in the case of any property sold in lots, not less than such sum as shall appear to the Court to be properly attributable to each lot in relation to the amount then due for principal, interest and costs on the mortgage. (3) In other respects, the provisions of sub-rules (2) and (3) of Rule 72 shall apply in relation to purchase by the decree-holder under that rule.] High Court Amendment:— Gujarat:— Rule 72-A inserted as, namely:— “Rule 72-A. Where leave is granted to the mortgagee to bid, a reserve price to be fixed by the Court:— If leave to bid is granted to the mortgagee of immovable property, a reserve price as regards him shall be fixed (unless the Court shall otherwise think fit) at a sum not less than the amount then due for principal, interest and costs in case the property is sold in one lot, and not less in respect of each lot (in case the property is sold in lots) than such figure as shall appear to be properly attributable to it in relation to the amount aforesaid.” (17-8-1961). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

468

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 75

73. Restriction on bidding or purchase by officers:— No officer or other person having any duty to perform in connection with any sale shall, either directly or indirectly, bid for, acquire or attempt to acquire any interest in the property sold.

Sale of movable property 74. Sale of agricultural produce:—(1) Where the property to be sold is agricultural produce, the sale shall be held,— (a) if such produce is a growing crop, on or near the land on which such crop has grown, or (b) if such produce has been cut or gathered, at or near the threshing- floor or place for treading out grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited: Provided that the Court may direct the sale to be held at the nearest place of public resort, if it is of opinion that the produce is thereby likely to sell to greater advantage. (2) Where, on the produce being put up for sale,— (a) a fair price, in the estimation of the person holding the sale, is not offered for it, and (b) the owner of the produce or a person authorised to act in his behalf applies to have the sale postponed till the next day or, if a market is held at the place of sale, the next market-day, the sale shall be postponed accordingly and shall be then completed, whatever price may be offered for the produce. 75. Special provisions relating to growing crops:—(1) Where the property to be sold is a growing crop and the crop from its nature admits of being stored but has not yet been stored, the day of the sale shall be so fixed as to admit of its being made ready for storing before the arrival of such day, and the sale shall not be held until the crop has been cut or gathered and is ready for storing. (2) Where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored, it may be sold before it is cut and gathered, and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter on the land, and to do all that a necessary for the purpose of tending and cutting or gathering it. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In sub-rule (2), after the words “being stored” insert the words, “or, where it appears to the Court that the crop shall be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state.” (1-10-1983).

O.XXI,R. 75]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

469

Calcutta:— (a) Insert the following words in sub-rule(2) after the words “where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored”:— “or can be sold to greater advantage in an un ripe state (e.g. as green wheat).” (b) Cancel the word “and” between the words “tending” and “cutting” in sub-rule (2), and substitute therefor the word “or.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Substitute Rule 75 as follows:— “75. (1) Where the property to be sold is a growing crop and the crop from its nature admits of being stored but has not yet been stored, unless the Court decides to proceed under the provisions of sub-rule (2) of this rule the day of sale shall be so fixed as to admit of its being made ready for storing before the arrival of such day, and the sale shall not be held until the crop has been cut or gathered and is stored. (2) Where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored, or can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state, it may be sold before it is cut and gathered or in such unripe state, and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter on the land and do all that is necessary for the purpose of tending and cutting or gathering the said crop.”— (R.O.C. No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras — (7-4-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— In sub-rule (2) or Rule 75, after the words “being stored” insert the words “or, where it appears to the Court that the crop can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state”. (16-9-1960). Madras:— Substitute the following for the Rule 75:— “75. (1) Where the property to be sold is a growing crop and the crop from its nature admits of being stored but has not yet been stored, unless the Court decides to proceed under the provisions of sub-rule (2) hereunder, the day of the sale shall be so fixed as to admit of its being made ready for storing before the arrival of such day, and the sale shall not be held until the crop has been cut or gathered and is ready for storing. (2) Where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored, or can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state, it may be sold before it is cut and gathered or in such unripe state and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter, on the land, and do all that is necessary for the purpose of tending and cutting or gathering it.” Patna:— Substitute the following for Rule 75:— “75. Where the property to be sold is a growing crop which can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe or unreped state, it may be sold unreaped, and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter on the land to do all that it necessary for the purpose of tending and reaping it. In all other cases the day of sale shall be so fixed as to admit of the crop ripening and being reaped before the sale.” [7-1-1936].

470

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 79

Punjab:— In sub-rule (2) after the word “stored” insert the following words:— “or can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state.” (12-5-1909, 28-4-1938).

76. Negotiable instruments and shares in corporations:— Where the property to be sold is a negotiable instrument or a share in a corporation, the Court may, instead of directing the sale to be made by public auction, authorize the sale of such instrument or share through a broker. 77. Sale by public auction:— (1) Where movable property is sold by public auction the price of each lot shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after as the officer or other person holding the sale directs, and in default of payment the property shall forthwith be re-sold. (2) On payment of the purchase-money, the officer or other person holding the sale shall grant a receipt for the same, and the sale shall become absolute. (3) Where the movable property to be sold is a share in goods belonging to the judgment-debtor and a co-owner, and two or more persons, of whom one is such co-owner, respectively bid the same sum for such property or for any lot, the bidding shall be deemed to be the bidding of the co-owner. 78. Irregularity not to vitiate sale, but any person injured may sue:— No irregularity in publishing or conducting the sale of movable property shall vitiate the sale; but any person sustaining any injury by reason of such irregularity at the hand of any other person may institute suit against him for compensation or (if such other person is the purchaser) for the recovery of the specific property and for compensation in default of such recovery. 79. Delivery of movable property, debts and shares:— (1) Where the property sold is movable property of which actual seizure has been made, it shall be delivered to the purchaser. (2) Where the property sold is movable property in the possession of some person other than the judgment-debtor, the delivery thereof to the purchaser shall be made by giving notice to the person in possession prohibiting him from delivering possession of the property to any person except the purchaser. (3) Where the property sold is a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument, or is a share in a corporation, the delivery thereof shall be made by a written order of the Court prohibiting the creditor from receiving the debt or any interest thereon, and the debtor from making payment thereof to any person except the purchaser, or prohibiting the person in whose name the share may be standing from making any transfer of the share to any person except the purchaser, or receiving payment of any dividend or interest thereon, and the manager, secretary or other proper officer of the corporation from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the purchaser.

O.XXI,R. 83]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

471

80. Transfer of negotiable instruments and shares:— (1) Where the execution of a document or the endorsement of the party in whose name a negotiable instrument or a share in a corporation is standing is required to transfer such negotiable instrument or a share, the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in this behalf may execute such document or make such endorsement as may be necessary, and such execution or endorsement shall have the same effect as an execution or endorsement by the party. (2) Such execution or endorsement may be in the following form, namely,A.B. by C.D.., Judge of the Court of (or as the case may be), in a suit by E.F. against A.B. (3) Until the transfer of such negotiable instrument or share, the Court may, by order, appoint some person to receive any interest or dividend due thereon and to sign a receipt for the same; and any receipt so signed shall be as valid and effectual for all purposes as if the same had been signed by the party himself. 81. Vesting order in case of other property:— In the case of any movable property not hereinbefore provided for, the Court may make an order vesting such property in the purchaser or as he may direct; and such property shall vest accordingly.

Sale of immovable property 82. What Courts may order sales:— Sales of immovable property in execution of decrees may be ordered by any Court other than a Court of Small Causes. High Court Amendment:— Kerala:— In Order XXI, Rule 82 for the words “of small causes” the words “exercising small cause jurisdiction” shall be substituted — (9-6-1959).

83. Postponement of sale to enable judgment-debtor to raise amount of decree:— (1) Where an order for the sale of immovable property has been made, if the judgment-debtor can satisfy the Court that there is reason to believe that the amount of the decree may be raised by the mortgage or lease or private sale of such property, or some part thereof, or of any other immovable property of the judgment-debtor, the Court may, on his application, postpone the sale of the property comprised in the order for sale on such terms and for such period as it thinks proper, to enable him to raise the amount. (2) In such case the Court shall grant a certificate to the judgment-debtor authroising him within a period to be mentioned therein, and notwithstanding anything contained in Section 64, to make the proposed mortgage, lease or sale:

472

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 85

Provided that all moneys payable under such mortgage, lease or sale shall be paid, not to the judgment-debtor, but, save in so far as a decree-holder is entitled to set-off such money under the provisions of Rule 72, into Court: Provided also that no mortgage, lease or sale under this rule shall become absolute until it has been confirmed by the Court. (3) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to apply to a sale of property directed to be sold in execution of a decree for sale in enforcement of a mortgage of, or charge on, such property. 84. Deposit by purchaser and re-sale on default:— (1) On every sale of immovable property the person declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after such declaration a deposit of twenty-five per cent on the amount of his purchases-money to the officer or other person conducting the sale, and in default of such deposit, the property shall forthwith be re-sold. (2) Where the decree-holder is the purchaser and is entitled to set-off the purchase-money under Rule 72, the Court may dispense with the requirements of this rule. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— To sub-rule (2) add the following:— “The Court shall not dispense with requirements of this rule in a case in which there is an application for rateable distribution of assets.” (17-1-1953).

CASE LAW Confirmation of auction sale within 30 days from the date of acceptance of bid by itself cannot be a ground to set aside sale after 8 years. AIR 2007 SC 998.

85. Time for payment in full of purchase money:— The full amount of purchase-money payable shall be paid by the purchaser into Court before the Court closes on the fifteenth day from the sale of the property: Provided, that, in calculating the amount to be so paid into Court, the purchaser shall have the advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under Rule 72. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In Order XXI, Rule 85 the following are substituted:— “85. Time for payment in full of purchase money:— The full amount of purchase money payable, together with the amount required for general stamp paper for certificate under Rule 94, shall be paid by the purchaser into the Court before the Court closes on the 15th day from the date of the sale of the property: Provided that, in respect of the purchase money, the pruchaser shall have the advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under Rule 72: Provided further that, if as a result of some bona fide mistake or miscalculation the amount deposited falls short of the full amount of the purchase-money, the Court may in its discretion, allow the shortfall to be made up after fifteen days of the sale, and if the full amount of purchase-money is deposited within such time as the Court may allow, the Court may condone the delay, if it considers it just and proper to do so.

O.XXI,R. 87]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

473

Explanation:— When an amount is tendered in Court on any day after 1 p.m. but is not accepted by the Court and is paid into Court on the next working day between 11 a.m. and 1 p.m. the payment shall be deemed to have been made on the day on which the tender is made.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Add the following as Rule 85-A:— “85-A. Set-off where execution has been transferred to Collector:— In cases where execution has been transferred to the Collector, for the pruposes of Rules 84 and 85, the purchaser shall be deemed to be entitled to a set-off under Rule 72 if he produces a certificate to that effect from the Court executing the decree.” Kerala:— (i) After “purchase-money payable” insert “together with the amount required for the general stamp paper for the certificate under Rule 94.” (ii) In the proviso for the words “in calculating the amount to be so paid in Court”, substitute “in respect of the purchase-money,” (1-1-1966). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following Explanation:— “Explanation:— When an amount is tendered on any day after 1 p.m. but paid into Court on the next working day between 11 a.m. and 1 p.m. the payment shall be deemed to have been made on the day on which the tender is made.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Substitute the following for the existing rule:— “85. Time for payment in full of purchase-money and of stamp for certificate of sale:— The full amount of purchase-money payable and the general stamp for the certificate under Rule 94 or the amount reguired for such stamp, shall be deposited into Court by the purchaser before the Court closes on the fifteenth day from the sale of the property: Provided that in calculating the amount of purchase-money to be so deposited the purchaser shall have the advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under Rule 72.”

CASE LAW Confirmation of auction sale within 30 days from the date of acceptance of bid by itself cannot be a ground to set aside sale after 8 years. AIR 2007 SC 998.

86. Procedure in default of payment:— In default of payment within the period mentioned in the last preceding rule, the deposit may, if the Court thinks fit, after defraying the expenses of the sale, be forfeited to the Government, and the property shall be resold, and the defaulting purchaser shall forfeit all claim to the property or to any part of the sum for which it may subsequently be sold. 87. Notification on re-sale:— Every resale of immovable property, in default of payment of the purchase-money within the period allowed for such payment, shall be made after the issue of a fresh proclamation in the manner and for the period hereinbefore prescribed for the sale. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— For “of the purchase-money” substitute “of the amounts mentioned in Rule 85” (1-10-1983). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:— For the words “payment of the purchase-money” substitute the words “the payment of the amounts mentioned in Rule 85”.

474

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 89

88. Bid of co-sharer to have preference:— Where the property sold is a share of undivided immovable property and two or more persons, of whom one is a co-sharer, respectively bid the same sum for such property or for any lot, the bid shall be deemed to be the bid of the co-sharer. 89. Application to set aside sale on deposit:— (1) Where immovable property has been sold in execution of a decree, 1[any person claiming an interest in the property sold at the time of the sale or at the time of making the application, or acting for or in the interest of such person], may apply to have the sale set aside on his depositing in Court,— (a) for payment to the purchaser, a sum equal to five per cent of the purchase-money; and (b) for payment to the decree-holder, the amount specified in the proclamation of sale as that for the recovery of which the sale was ordered, less any amount which may, since the date of such proclamation of sale, have been received by the decree-holder. (2) Where a person applies under Rule 90 to set aside the sale of his immovable property, he shall not, unless he withdraws his application, be entitled to make or prosecute an application under this rule. (3) Nothing in this rule shall relieve the judgment-debtor from any liability he may be under in respect of costs and interest not covered by the proclamation of sale. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In sub-rule (1) add a proviso as below:— “Provided that if the full amount required to be deposited in Court under this rule is not deposited at the time of making the application through some bona fide mistake or miscalculation and the short-fall is made up within one week from the date of the discovery of the mistake or calculation, the Court may condone the delay, if it considers it just and proper to do so.” (1-11-1966). Karnataka:— (i) In sub-rule (1) clause (b), for the words “such proclamation.........decree-holder” substitute; “that proclamation of sale, have been paid or deposited towards satisfaction of the decree.” (ii) Add proviso as in Madras. Kerala:— (i) In sub-rule (1) in clause (b) for “date of such proclamation” read “date of the proclamation”; (ii) Insert the following proviso after clause (b):— “Provided that, when several items of properties are sold separately, the sale of one or more of such items may be 1. Subs. for certain words by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXI,R. 90]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

475

set aside on depositing in Court the amount of the purchase-money for the items the sale of which is sought to be set aside and a sum equal to five per cent of that amount, and the balance, if any, of the amount specified in the proclamation of sale as that for the recovery of which the sale was ordered still remains unrealised: Provided further that where the immovable property sold is liable to discharge a portion of the decree debt, the payment under clause (b) of this sub-rule need not exceed such amount as under the decree the owner of the property sold is liable to pay.” (7-4-1959) Madras:— In sub-rule (1):—(i) in clause (b) for “date of such proclamation” read “date of that proclamation.” (ii) Insert the following proviso at the end of sub-rule (1):— “Provided that where the immovable property sold is liable to discharge a portion of the decree debt, the payment under clause (b) of this sub-rule need not exceed such amount as under the decree the owner of the property sold is liable to pay.” (13-10-1936). Orissa:— Orissa amendment to Rule 89 deleted (25-5-1984).

CASE LAW Order 21, Rule 92(2) does not provide any period and the period for making deposit in an application to set aside sale of immovable property is sixty days under Art. 127 of Limitation Act. AIR 2001 SC 2699. [90. Application to set aside sale on ground of irregularity or fraud:— (1) Where any immovable property has been sold in execution of a decree, the decree-holder, or the purchaser, or any other person entitled to share in a rateable distribution of assets, or whose interests are affected by the sale, may apply to the Court to set aside the sale on the ground of a material irregularity or fraud in publishing or conducting it. 1

(2) No sale shall be set aside on the ground of irregularity or fraud in publishing or conducting it unless, upon the facts proved, the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of such irregularity or fraud. (3) No application to set aside a sale under this rule shall be entertained upon any ground which the applicant could have taken on or before the date on which the proclamation of sale was drawn up. Explanation:— The mere absence of, or defect in, attachment of the property sold shall not, by itself, be a ground for setting aside a sale under this rule.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and substitute the following for the proviso:— “Provided that no application to set aside a sale shall be entertained— 1. Subs. for Rule 90 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

476

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 90

(a) upon any ground which could have been taken by the applicant on or before the date on which the sale proclamation was drawn up: and (b) unless the applicant deposits such amount not exceeding twelve and half per cent of the sum realised by the sale or furnishes such security as the Court may in its discretion, fix except when the Court for reasons to be recorded dispenses with the requirements of this clause: Provided further that no sale shall be set aside on the grounds of irregularity or fraud unless upon the facts proved the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of such irregularity or fraud.” (ii) Add the following as sub-rule (2):— “(2) Where such application is rejected the Court may award such costs to the decree-holder or the auction-purchaser or both as it may deem fit and such costs shall be the first charge upon the security referred to in clause (b) of the proviso, if any.” — (1-6-1957) Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta:— Add the following to sub-rule (1) of Rule 90:— “or on the ground of failure to issue notice to him as required by rule 22 of this Order.” Delete the proviso and substitute as follows:— “Provided (i) that no sale shall be set aside on the ground of such irregularity, fraud or failure unless upon the facts proved the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of susch irregularity, fraud or failure, (ii) that no sale shall be set aside on the ground of any defect in the proclamation of sale at the instance of any person who after notice did not attend at the drawing up of the proclamation or any person in whose presence proclamation was drawn up, unless objection was made by him at the time in respect of the defect relied upon.” Delhi:— Same as in Punjab and Haryana. Gauhati:— Same as in calcutta. Gujarat:— Add the following as additional proviso to sub-rule (1) of Rule 90:— ”Provided also that no such application for setting aside the sale shall be entertained without the leave of the Court upon any ground which could have been but was not put forward by the applicant before the commencement of the sale.” (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab (25-1-1971). Madhya Pradesh:— After the proviso to sub-rule (1) further proviso inserted as follows:— “Provided also that no such application for setting aside the sale shall be entertained upon any ground which could have been, but was not put forward by the applicant before the commencement of the sale.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Rule substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are:— (a) After sub-rule (1) and before the existing proviso insert the following provisos:— “Provided that the Court may after givingnotice to the applicant, call upon him before admitting the application either to furnish security to the satisfaction

O.XXI,R. 91]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

477

of the Court for an amount equal to that mentioned in the sale warrant or that realized by the sale, whichever is less, or to deposit such amount in Court: Provided also, that the security furnished or the deposit made as aforesaid, shall be liable to be proceeded against only to the extent of the deficit on a re-sale of the property already brought to sale: (b) In the existing (13-10-1936).

proviso after the word “Provided” insert, “further.”

Orissa:– Same as in Patna. Patna:– (1) substitute the following for the proviso as rule 90 (1):– (i) Provided that no application to set aside a sale shall be admitted– (a) upon any ground which could have been, but was not put forward by the applicant before the sale was concluded; and (b) unless the applicant deposits such amount not exceeding 12½ per cent of the sum realised by the sale orsuch other security as the Court may in its discretion fix, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, dispenses with the deposit: (ii) Provided further that no sale shall be set aside on the ground of irregularity or fraud unless upon the facts proved the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of such irregularity or fraud. (2) Add the following as sub-rule (2):– “(2) In case the application is unsuccessful the costs of the opposite party shall be a first charge upon the deposit referred to in proviso(i) (b), if any.” Punjab and Haryana:– Add the following proviso to Rule 90:– “Provided further no such sale shall be set aside on any ground which the applicant could have put forward before the sale was conducted.”

CASE LAW In the absence of fraud or material irregularity in conduct of sale, mere inadequacy of price is not a ground to set aside sale. AIR 2001 SC 2220. Where property described in proclamation is the same which was given in sale deed in favour of Judgment-debtor, there is no misdescription. AIR 2000 Mad. 326. Court sale - Fraud - AIR 2004 Ker. 64; AIR 2004 Ker. 62. No particulars of collusion. AIR 2006 SC 1871. Objection to execution sale. AIR 2008 SC 2670.

91. Application by purchaser to set aside sale on ground of judgmentdebtor having no saleable interest:– The purchaser at any such sale in execution of a decree may apply to the Court to set aside the sale, on the ground that the judgment-debtor had no saleable interest in the property sold. High Court Amendments:– Bombay:– Add the following as Rule 91-A:– ”91-A. Where the execution of a decree has been transferred to the collector and the sale has been conducted by the Collector or by an officer subordinate to the Collector,

478

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 92

an application under Rules 89, 90 or 91, and in the case of an application under rule 89, the deposit required by that rule, if made to the Collector or the officer to whom the decree is referred for execution in accordance with any rule framed by the State Government under Section 70 of the Code, shall be deemed to have been made to or in the Court within the meaning of Rules 89, 90 and 91.” Gujarat:– In Order XXI, after the existing Rule 91, insert the following rule with marginal note as new Rule 91-A and its marginal note:– “91-A. Deposits how to be made, where execution is transferred to Collector:– Where the execution of a decree has been transferred to the Collector and the sale has been conducted by the Collector or by an officer subordinate to the Collector, and application under Rule 89, 90 or 91, and in the case of an application under rule 89, the deposit required by that rule, if made to the Collector, or the officer to whom the decree is referred for execution in accordance with any rule framed by the State Government under Section 70 of the Code, shall be deemed to have been made to, or in the Court within, the meaning of Rules 89, 90 and 91.” – (17-8-1961).

92. Sale when to become absolute or be set aside:– (1) Where no application is made under Rules 89, Rule 90 or Rule 91, or where such application is made and disallowed, the Court shall make an order confirming the sale, and thereupon the sale shall become absolute: [Provided that, where any property is sold in execution of a decree pending the final disposal of any claim to, or any objection to the attachment of, such property, the Court shall not confirm such sale until the final disposal of such claim or objection.] 1

(2) Where such application is made and allowed, and where, in the case of an application under Rule 89, the deposit required by that rule is made within 2 [sixty days] from the date of sale, 3[or in cases where the amount deposited under Rule 89 is found to be deficient owing to any clerical or arithmetical mistake on the part of the depositor and such deficiency has been made good within such time as may be fixed by the Court, the Court shall make an order setting aside the sale]: Provided that no order shall be made unless notice of the application has been given to all persons affected thereby. [Provided further that the deposit under this sub-rule may be made within sixty days in all such cases where the period of thirty days, within which the deposit had to be made, has not expired before the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002.] 4

1. Added by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “thirty days” by Act 22 of 2002 S.14(b) (i), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 3. Subs. for “the Court shall make an order setting aside the sale” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 4. Inserted by Act 22 of 2002 S.14(b)(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

O.XXI,R. 92]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

479

(3) No suit to set aside an order made under this rule shall be brought by any person against whom such order is made. [(4) Where a third party challenges the judgment-debtor’s title by filing a suit against the auction-purchaser, the decree-holder and the judgment-debtor shall be necessary parties to the suit. 1

(5) If the suit referred to in sub-rule (4) is decreed, the Court shall direct the decree-holder to refund the money to the auction-purchaser, and where such an order is passed the execution proceeding in which the sale had been held shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be revived at the stage at which the sale was ordered.] High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In sub-rule (1) after the words “the Court shall,” insert the words “subject to the provisions of Rule 58(2).” Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– Same as in Kerala (i) (1-10-1983). Kerala:– (i) At the end of sub-rule (1) add the following proviso:– “Provided that before confirming the sale the Court shall satisfy itself that the amount paid under Rule 85 for the purchase of general stamp paper for the certificate under Rule 94 is sufficient for the prupose in accordance with the rate in force at the time of the confirmation and may, notwithstanding anything contained in rule 86, give the purchaser such time as it thinks fit for making good any deficiency.” (1-1-1966). (ii) In sub-rule (2) insert words as in Madras by only substituting the words “has become deficient” for “has been diminished.” (iii) In Rule 92 (2) for “thirty days” read “sixty days.” (K.G.No. 6 dated 9.8.1988). Madhya Pradesh:– In sub-rule (1) after the word “made” insert the words “subject to the provisions of Rule 58(2).” Madras:– In sub-rule (2) after the words “within thirty days from the date of sale” insert the following words:– “and in case where the amount deposited has been diminished owing to any cause not within the control of the depositor such deficiency has been made good within such time as may be fixed by the Court.” Orissa:– In sub-rule (1) the words, “subject to the provisions of Rule 58 (2)” inserted aftr the words “the Court shall” (25-5-1984). Patna:– Same as in Allahabad. CASE LAW Period of limitation for making deposit not prescribed in Order 21, Rule 92(2) and hence application can be made within enlarged period of sixty days under Art. 127 of Limitation Act and deposit also can be made within sixty days. AIR 2001 SC 2699. In Dadi Jagannadham v. Jammulu Ramulu, 2001 (7) SCC 71 = AIR 2001 SC 2699, it was held: 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

480

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 92

“If the rationale in P.K. Unni’s case, (AIR 1990 SC 933) is accepted, there is a manifest contradiction. As seen the object and intention in amending Art. 127, Limitation Act was to extend time to make deposit. This will not have been achieved if the rationale in P.K. Unni’s case is accepted. If O. 21, R. 92(2), C.P.C. and Art. 127, Limitation Act operate in different fields then it would imply that the legislature had undergone a useless formality in extending the period of limitation to file an application. O. 21, R. 89, C.P.C. provides that an application to set aside sale can be made if the amounts mentioned therein are deposited. Thus the deposit has to precede or be made at the same time as the application. There would thus be no purpose in permitting filing of an application after 30 days if the deposit had to be made within 30 days and the legislature would have undertaken a useless formality. A plain reading of O. 21, R. 92, C.P.C. shows that the Court could either dismiss an application or allow an application. Order 21, R. 89, C.P.C. prescribes no period either for making the application or for making the deposit. The Limitation Act also prescribes no period for making a deposit. However, Art. 127, Limitation Act prescribes a period within which an application to set aside a sale should be made. Earlier, this was 30 days, now it has been enhanced to 60 days. Unless there was a period prescribed for making a deposit, the time to make the deposit would be the same as that for making the application. This is so because if an application is made beyond the period of limitation, then a deposit made at that time or after that period would be of no use.” “Viewed in this context the intention of the legislature in extending the period under Art. 127, Limitation Act may be seen. It is very clear from the Statement of Objects and Reasons, which have been set out hereinabove, that the period under Art. 127, Limitation Act was extended from 30 days to 60 days in order to give more time to persons to make deposits. The legislature has noted that the period of 30 days from the date of sale was too short and often caused hardships because judgment-debtors usually failed to arrange for moneys within that period. The question then would be whether by merely amending Art. 127, Limitation Act the legislature has achieved the object for which it increased the period of limitation to file an application to set aside sale. Having given our careful consideration to the question, we are of the opinion that there is no anomaly and that there are no different periods of limitation for making deposits and/or filing an application for setting aside the sale. It is by virtue of O. 21, R. 89, C.P.C. that an application for setting aside a sale and a deposit can be made. Order 21, R. 89, C.P.C. does not prescribe any period within which the application is to be made or deposit is to be made. All that O. 21, R. 92(2) provides is that if the deposit is made within 30 days from the date of sale and an application is filed then the Court would have no discretion but to set aside the sale. That does not mean that if the deposit is made after 30 days the Court could not entertain the application. If the deposit is made beyond the period of 30 days, but within the period of 60 days, then it will be within the discretion of the Court whether or not to grant the application. Thus, an application can be made within the period prescribed under Art. 127, Limitation Act. As an application can be made within 60 days, and as stated above, no period for making a deposit is prescribed under O. 21, R. 92(2) the deposit can also be made within 60 days. In our view, therefore, the views expressed in P.K. Unni’s case (AIR

O.XXI,R. 95]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

481

1990 SC 933) that O. 21, R. 92(2), C.P.C. prescribes a period of limitation for making a deposit is not correct.” See AIR 2004 All. 183. Confirmation of sale. AIR 2008 SC 2069. Rule 92(4) and (5):-- Object considered. AIR 2008 SC 563.

93. Return of purchase-money in certain cases:— Where a sale of immovable property is set aside under Rule 92, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of his purchase-money, with or without interest as the Court may direct, against any person to whom it has been paid. 94. Certificate to purchaser:— Where a sale of immovable property has become absolute, the Court shall grant a certificate specifying the property sold and the name of the person who at the time of sale is declared to be the purchaser. Such certificate shall bear date the day on which the sale became absolute. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Renumber existing rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the following as sub-rule (2):— “(2) Where immovable property is transferred otherwise than by sale, a document of transfer shall be granted by the Court specifying the property, the name of the person to whom it is transferred and the terms on which the transfer is made. Such document shall bear the date the day on which the transfer was ordered.” (13.2.1960). Bombay:— For Rule 94, substitute the following:— “94. Certificate to purchaser:— Where a sale of immovable property has become absolute, the Court shall grant a certificate specifying the property sold, the amount of the purchase-money and the name of the person who at the time of sale is declared to be the purchasers. Such certificate shall bear date the day on which the sale became absolute.” (1.10.1983). Madhya Pradesh:– Insert a comma and the words “the amount of the purchasemoney” between the word “sold” and “and” (18-9-1960). Orissa:– Same as in Patna. Patna:– (a) After the words “has become absolute” Insert “the auction purchaser shall file the sale certificate stamp within fifteen days from the date of confirmation of the sale, and” (b) At the end of the rule add—”If the necessary stamp for the sale certificate is not filed within the prescribed period the sale may, if the Court thinks fit, be set aside.”

95. Delivery of property in occupancy of judgment-debtor:— Where the immovable property sold is in the occupancy of the judgment-debtor or of some person on his behalf or of some person claiming under a title created by the judgment-debtor subsequently to the attachment of such property and a certificate in respect thereof has been granted under Rule 94, the Court shall, on the application of the purchaser, order to delivery to be made by putting such CPC—31

482

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 96

purchaser or any person whom he may appoint to receive delivery on his behalf in possession of the property, and, if need be, by removing any person who refuses to vacate the same. High Court Amendment:— Madras:— Rule 95 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) and sub-rule (2) was added:— “(2) Where delivery of possession of a house is to be given and it is found to be locked, orders of Court shall be taken for breaking open the lock and for delivery of possession of the same to the purchaser. If it is found at the time of delivery, that there are movables, in the house to which the purchaser has no claim and the judgment-debtor is absent or, if present, does not immediately remove the same, the officer entrusted with the warrant for delivery shall make an inventory of the articles so found with their probable value in the presence of respectable persons on the spot, have the same attested by them and leave the movables in the custody of the purchaser after taking a bond from him for keeping the articles in safe custody pending orders of Court for disposal of the same. The officer shall then make a report to the Court and forward therewith the attested inventory taken by him. The Court shall thereupon issue a notice to the judgment-debtor requiring him to take delivery of the said movables within thirty days from the date of the notice, and in default they will be sold in public auction at his risk and the proceeds applied for meeting all legitimate expenses of custody and sale and the balance, if any, will be refunded to the judgment-debtor: Provided that, if movable articles referred to above are perishable, the officer shall sell them in public auction immediately and bring the proceeds into Court. The notice to the judgment-debtor shall in such case call upon him to receive the amount from Court within three months.” (17-8-1966).

CASE LAW For purchaser’s title becoming absolute and vesting of property. See AIR 1986 SC 1742 : AIR 1964 Ker 314; AIR 1967 SC 608; AIR 1978 Cal. 589; AIR 1977 Cal. 351; AIR 1978 Ker. 11; AIR 1984 Mad. 334; AIR 1974 Guj. 218; AIR 1969 Ker. 263; AIR 1978 Mad. 50; AIR 1953 SC 425; AIR 1983 Ker. 125.

96. Delivery of property in occupancy of tenant:— Where the property sold is in the occupancy of a tenant or other person entitled to occupy the same and a certificate in respect thereof has been granted under Rule 94, the Court shall, on the application of the purchaser, order delivery to be made by affixing a copy of the certificate of sale in some conspicuous place on the property, and proclaiming to the occupant by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, that the interest of the judgment-debtor has been transferred to the purchaser. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— After Rule 96 insert the following as Rule 96-A:— “96-A. (1) The Court executing a decree may of its own motion or on

O.XXI,R. 97]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

483

application and on such terms as may appear to it just and reasonable in the circumstances of the case and as are acceptable to the transferee, order that any property of the judgment-debtor attached by it, be transferred otherwise than by sale in favour of the decree-holder or any other person of a party to the decree, for the purpose of satisfying the decree or portion thereof. (2) The provisions of Rules 64 to 103 of this Order shall apply mutatis mutandis to a transfer other than sale made under this rule except that the Court may in its discretion dispense with the necessity of such transfer being made after issuing a proclamation or of the transfer being conducted by an officer of the Court or by public auction or after issuing a proclamation.” (13-2-1960)

Resistance to delivery of possession to decree-holder or purchaser 97. Resistance or obstruction to possession of immovable property:— (1) Wher the holder of a decree for the possession of immovable property or the purchaser of any such property sold in execution of a decree is resisted or obstructed by any person in obtaining possession of the property, he may make an application to the Court complaining of such resistance or obstruction. 1 [(2) Where any application is made under sub-rule (1), the Court shall proceed to adjudicate upon the application in accordance with the provisions herein contained.] High Court Amendments:— Orissa:— Rule 97 omitted. (14-5-1984). Patna:— Add the following sub-rule (3):— “(3) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (now Limitation Act, 1963), shall apply to applications under this rule.”

CASE LAW The expression “any person” in Order 21, Rule 97 CPC will include total stranger to the decree too. AIR 1999 Pat. 130. Where objections were filed by third party, they could not be rejected on ground of maintainability. In Ram Pyare and others vs. Special Judge, Basti and others, AIR 1999 All. 251 at 252 it was observed: “The dispute raised in the present writ petition is squarely covered by the decisions of the Supreme Court in Brahmdeo Choudhary vs. Rishikesh Prasad Jaiswal, 1997 (2) All. WC 1003: (AIR 1997 SC 856) and Bhanwar Lal vs. Satyanarain, (1995) 1 SCC 6: (AIR 1995 SC 358). In Brahmadeo Choudhary’s case the Apex Court had held as follows:— “A conjoint reading of Order 21, Rules 97, 98, 99 and 101 projects the following picture: (1) If a decree-holder is resisted or obstructed in execution of the decree for possession with the result that the decree for possession could not be executed 1. Subs. for sub-rule (2) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

484

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 97

in the normal manner by obtaining warrant for possession under Order 21, Rule 35, then the decree-holder has to move an application under Order 21, Rule 97 for removal of such obstruction and after hearing the decree-holder and the obstructionist, the Court can pass appropriate orders after adjudicating upon the controversy between the parties as enjoined by Order 21, Rule 97, sub-rule (2) read with Order 21, Rule 98. It is obvious that after such adjudication, if it is found that the resistance or obstruction was occasioned without just cause by the judgment-debtor or by some other person at his instigation or on his behalf, then such obstruction or resistance would be removed as per Order 21, Rule 98, subrule (2) and the decree-holder would be permitted to be put in possession. Even in such an eventuality, the order passed would be treated as a decree under Order 21, Rule 101 and no separate suit would lie against such order meaning thereby that only remedy would be to prefer an appeal before the appropriate appellate Court against such decree. (2) If for any reason, a stranger to the decree is already dispossessed of the suit property relating to which he claims any right, title or interest before his getting any opportunity to resist or offer obstruction on spot on account of his absence from the place or for any other valid reason then his remedy would lie in filing an application under Order 21, Rule 99, C.P.C. claiming that his dispossession was illegal and that possession deserves to be restored to him. If such an application is allowed after adjudication, then as enjoined by Order 21, Rule 98, sub-rule (1), C.P.C. the Executing Court can direct the stranger applicant under Order 21, Rule 99 to be put in possession of the property or if his application is found to be substanceless, it has to be dismissed. Such an order passed by the Executing Court disposing of the application one way or the other under Order 21, Rule 98, subrule (1) would be deemed to be a decree as laid down by Order 21, Rule 103 and would be appealable before appropriate appellate forum. But no separate suit would lie against such orders as clearly enjoined by Order 21, Rule 101". The Hon’ble Supreme Court had also referred to the decision in the case of Bhanwar Lal vs. Satyanarain, (1995) 1 SCC 6: (AIR 1995 SC 358) a decision rendered by three Judges Bench. That was a case in which one Satyanarain had obstructed to the delivery of possession of immovable property which was sought to be obtained in execution by the appellant decree-holder. After such an obstruction was offered by Satyanarain, the decree-holder moved an application under Order 21, Rule 35 for police assistance to remove obstruction caused by Satyanarain. The Executing Court directed the decree-holder to make an application under Order 21, Rule 97. The Hon’ble Supreme Court took the view that the very application under Order 21, Rule 35, sub-rule (3) for police assistance for removal of obstruction caused by Satyanarain had to be treated to be an application under Order 21, Rule 97 and such an application was maintainable and could not be said to be beyond limitation. It was observed that “when the appellant had made the application on 25-5-1979 against Satyanarain, in law it must be only the application made under Order 21, Rule 97(1) of C.P.C. The Executing Court, obviously, was in error in

O.XXI,R. 98]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

485

directing to make a fresh application. It is the duty of the Executing Court to consider the averments in the petition and consider the scope of the applicability of the relevant rule.” In the instant case also an application under Order 21, Rule 35(3), C.P.C. for police aid was moved by the decree-holder on ground that the third party was in possession and was resisting the execution of the decree. In view of the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Bhanwar Lal’s case (AIR 1995 SC 358) (supra) such an application was, in fact, an application under Order 21, Rule 97(1), C.P.C. Therefore, the petitioners were entitled to file objection. The same could not have been rejected on ground of maintainability. Consequently, the orders passed by the two Courts below cannot be sustained.” Provisions of order XXI Rule 97 C.P.C. are permissive in nature AIR 1959 Bom. 269. Objection as to execution of a decree for possession of immovable property can be raised even by a party apprehending dispossession. AIR 2002 Chhat 1. A claim petition filed under Order 21 Rule 97 CPC is required to be decided not in a summary manner. 1999 (4) ALT 306. The expression “any person” in Order 21 Rule 97 CPC will include total stranger to the decree too. AIR 1999 Pat. 130. Where objections were filed by third party, they could not be rejected on ground of maintainability. In Ram Pyare v. Sp. Judge, AIR 1999 All. 251 at 252 it was observed: “The dispute raised in the present writ petition is squarely covered by the decisions of the Supreme Court in Brahmdeo Choudhary v. Rishikesh Prasad Jaiswal, 1997 (2) All.WC 1003: (AIR 1997 SC 856) and Bhanwar Lal v. Satyanarain, (1995) 1 SCC 6: (AIR 1995 SC 358). Delivery of possession – Obstruction to Auction purchaser – Right of auction purchaser against dissolved firm – Not to be decided in E.P. AIR 2007 SC 1501.

[98. Orders after adjudication:— (1) Upon the determination of the questions referred to in Rule 101, the Court shall, in accordance with such determination and subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2),— 1

(a) make an order allowing the application and directing that the applicant be put into the possession of the property or dismissing the application; or 1. Subs. for Rules 98 to 103 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

486

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 100

(b) pass such other order as, in the circumstances of the case, it may deem fit. (2) Where, upon such determination, the Court is satisfied that the resistance or obstruction was occasioned without any just cause by the judgment-debtor or by some other person at his instigation or on his behalf, or by any transferee, where such transfer was made during the pendency of the suit or execution proceeding, it shall direct that the applicant be put into possession of the property, and where the applicant is still resisted or obstructed in obtaining possession, the Court may also, at the instance of the applicant, order the judgment-debtor, or any person acting at his investigation or on his behalf, to be detained in the civil prison for a term which may extend to thirty days. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In sub-rule (2) at the end add the following:— “The Court may also order the person or persons whom it holds responsible for such resistance or obstruction to pay jointly or severally in addition to costs, reasonable compensation to the decree-holder or the purchaser, as the case may be, for the delay and expenses caused to him in obtaining possession. Any order made under this rule shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a decree.” (1-10-1983).

CASE LAW Delivery of possession – Obstruction to Auction purchaser – Right of auction purchaser against dissolved firm – Not to be decided in E.P. AIR 2007 SC 1501.

99. Dispossession by decree-holder or purchaser:— (1) Where any person other than the judgment-debtor is dispossessed of immovable property by the holder of a decree for the possession of such property or, where such property has been sold in execution of a decree, by the purchaser thereof, he may make an application to the Court complaining of such dispossession. (2) Where any such application is made, the Court shall proceed to adjudicate upon the application in accordance with the provisions herein contained. 100. Order to be passed upon application complaining of dispossession:— Upon the determination of the questions referred to in Rule 101, the Court shall, in accordance with such determination,— (a) make an order allowing the application and directing that the applicant be put into the possession of the property or dismissing the applicatiion; or (b) pass such other order as, in the circumstances of the case, it may deem fit.

O.XXI,R. 104]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

487

High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— Add the following proviso:— “Where it is determined that the application is made by person to whom the judgment-debtor has transferred the property after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed, the Court shall dismiss the application under sub-rule (a) above (1-10-1983).

101. Question to be determined:— All questions (including questions relating to right, title or interest in the property) arising between the parties to a proceeding on an application under Rule 97 or Rule 99 or their representatives, and relevant to the adjudication of the application, shall be determined by the Court dealing with the application, and not by a separate suit and for this purpose, the Court shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any other law for the time being in force, be deemed to have jurisdiction to decide such questions. High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— Add the following proviso:— “Provided that when the Court is not competent to decide such question due to want of pecuniary jurisdiction the Court shall send the execution case to the Court of the District Judge to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the Court of the District Judge or any other competent Court to which it may be transferred by the District Judge, shall deal with it in the same manner as if the case had been originally instituted in that Court.” (1-10-1983).

CASE LAW Delivery of possession – Obstruction to Auction purchaser – Right of auction purchaser against dissolved firm – Not to be decided in E.P. AIR 2007 SC 1501. 102. Rules not applicable to transferee pendente lite:— Nothing in Rules 98 and 100 shall apply to resistance or obstruction in execution of a decree for the possession of immovable property by a person to whom the judgmentdebtor has transferred the property after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed or to the dispossession of any such person. Explanation:— In the rule, “transfer” includes a transfer by operation of law. High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— Delete Rule 102. (1-10-1983).

103. Orders to be treated as decrees:— Where any application has been adjudicated upon under Rule 98 and Rule 100, the order made thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to an appeal or otherwise as it is were a decree.] [104. Order under Rule 101 or Rule 103 to be subject to the result of pending suit:— Every order made under Rule 101 or Rule 103 shall be subject to the result of any suit that may be pending on the date of commencement 1

1. Rules 104 to 106 ins. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

488

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R. 106

of the proceeding in which such order is made, if in such suit the party against whom the order under Rule 101 or Rule 103 is made has sought to establish a right which he claims to the present possession of the property. 105. Hearing of application:— (1) The Court, before which an application under any of the foregoing rules of this Order is pending, may fix a day for the hearing of the application. (2) Where on the day fixed or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned the applicant does not appear when the case is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the application be dismissed. (3) Where the applicant appears and the opposite party to whom the notice has been issued by the Court does not appear, the Court may hear the application ex parte and pass such order as it thinks fit. Explanation:— An application referred to in sub-rule (1) includes a claim or objection made under Rule 58. High Court Amendment:— Madras:— (i) The following proviso shall be inserted after sub-rule (3):— “Provided that an application may be admitted after the said period of thirty days if the applicant satisfies the Court that he had sufficient cause for not making the application within such period.” (27-2-1972).

106. Setting aside orders passed ex parte, etc.:— (1) The applicant, against whom an order is made under sub-rule (2) of Rule 105 or the opposite party against whom an order is passed ex parte under sub-rule (3) of that rule or under sub-rule (1) of Rule 23, may apply to the Court to set aside the order, and if he satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for his non-appearance when the application was called on for hearing, the Court shall set aside the order on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for the further hearing of the application. (2) No order shall be made on an application under sub-rule (1) unless notice of the application has been served on the other party. (3) An application under sub-rule (1) shall be made within thrity days from the date of the order, or where, in the case of an ex parte order, the notice was not duly served, within thrity days from the date when the applicant had knowledge of the order.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following new Rules:— 106-A. When the certificate prescribed by Section 41 is received by the Court which sent the decree for execution, it shall cause the necessary details as to the result of execution to be entered in its register of civil suits before the papers are transmitted to the record room.

O.XXI,R.106]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

489

106-B. Every attachment of movable property under Rule 43, of negotiable instruments under Rule 51, and of immovable property under Rule 54, shall be made through a Civil Court Amin, or Bailiff, unless special reasons render it necessary that any other agency should be employed; in which case those reasons shall be stated in the handwriting of the presiding Judge himself in the order for attachment. 106-C. When the property which it is sought to bring to sale is immovable property within the definition of the same contained in the law for the time being in force relating to the registration of documents, the decree-holder shall file with his application for an order for sale a certificate from the sub-registrar within whose sub-district such property is situated, showing that the sub-registrar has searched his Book Nos. I and II and their indices for twelve years preceding the mortgage or attachment, as the case may be, and stating the encumbrances, if any, which he has found on the property. (22-7-1918 and 5-6-1937). 107. Where an application is made for the sale of land or of any interest in land, the Court shall, before ordering sale thereof, call upon the parties to state whether such land is or is not ancestral land within the meaning of Notification No.1887/I — 23810 dated 7th October, 1911, of the Local Government, and shall fix a date for determining the said question. On the day so fixed, or on any date to which the enquiry may have been adjourned, the Court may take such evidence, by affidavit or otherwise, as it may deem necessary; and may also call for a report from the Collector of the District as to whether such land or any portion thereof is ancestral land. After considering the evidence and the report, if any, the Court shall determine whether such land, or any, and what part of it, is ancestral land. The result of the enquiry shall be noted in an order made for the purpose by the presiding Judge in his own handwriting. 108. When the property which it is sought to bring to sale is revenue-paying or revenue-free land or any interest in such land, and the decree is not sent to the Collector for execution under Section 68, the Court, before ordering sale, shall also call upon the Collector in whose district such property is situate to report whether the property is subject to any (and, if so, to what) outstanding claims on the part of Government. 109. The certificate of the Sub-Registrar and the report of the Collector shall be open to the inspection of the parties or their pleaders, free of charge, between the time of the receipt by the Court and the declaration of the result of the enquiry. No fees are payable in respect of the report by Collector. 110. The result of the enquiry under Rule 66 shall be noted in an order made for the purpose by the presiding Judge in his own handwriting. The Court may, in its discretion, adjourn the enquiry, provided that the reasons for the adjournment are stated in writing, and that no more adjournments are made than are necessary for the purposes of the enquiry. 111. If after proclamation of the intended sale has been made, any matter is brought to the notice of the Court which it considers material for purchasers to know, the Court

490

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R.106

shall cause the same to be notified to intending purchasers when the property is put up for sale. 112. The costs of the proceedings under Rules 66,106 and 108 shall be paid in the first instance by the decree-holder; but they shall be charged as part of the costs of the execution, unless the Court, for reasons to be specified in writing, shall consider that they shall either wholly or in part be omitted therefrom. 113. Whenever any Civil Court has sold, in execution of decree or other order, any house or other building situated within the limits of a military cantonment or station, it shall, as soon as the sale has been confirmed, forward to the commanding officer of such cantonment or station for his information and, for record in the Brigade or other proper office, a written notice that such sale has taken place; and such notice shall contain full particulars of the property sold and the name and address of the purchaser. 114. Whenever guns or other arms in respect of which licences have to be taken by purchasers under the Indian Arms Act, 1959 are sold by public auction in execution of decree by order of a Civil Court, the Court directing the sale shall give due notice to the Magistrate of the district of the names and addresses of the purchasers, and of the time and place of the intended delivery to the purchasers of such arms, so that proper steps may be taken by the police to enforce the requirements of the Indian Arms Act. 115. When an application is made for the attachment of live-stock or other movable property, the decree-holder shall pay into Court in cash such sum as will cover the costs of the maintenance and custody of the property for fifteen days. If within three clear days before the expiry of any such period of fifteen days, the amount of such costs for such further period as the Court may direct be not paid into Court, the Court, on receiving a report thereof from the proper officer, may issue an order for the withdrawal of the attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be paid. 116. Live-stock which has been attached in execution of a decree shall ordinarily be left at the place where the attachment is made either in custody of the judgmentdebtor on his furnishing security, or in that of some land-holder or other respectable person willing to undertake the responsibility of its custody and to produce it when required by the Court. 117. If the custody of live-stock cannot be provided for in the manner described in the last preceding rule, the animals attached shall be removed to the nearest pound established under the Cattle Trespass Act, 1871, and committed to the custody of the pound-keeper, who shall enter in a register(a) the number and description of the animals ; (b) the day and hour on and at which they were committed to his custody; (c) the name of the attaching officer or his subordinate by whom they were committed to his custody; and shall give such attaching officer or subordinate a copy of the entry.

O.XXI,R.106]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

491

118. For every animal committed to the custody of the pound-keeper as aforesaid, a charge shall be levied as rent for the use of the pound for each fifteen or part of fifteen days during which such custody continues; according to the scale prescribed under Section 12 of Act No. 1 of 1871. And the sums so levied shall be sent to the Municipal or District Board or the Notified Area, as the case may be, under whose jurisdiction the pound is. (21-11-1942) 119. The pound-keeper shall take charge of, feed and water, animals attached and committed as aforesaid until they are withdrawn from his custody as hereinafter provided and he shall be entitled to be paid for their maintenance at such rates as may be, from time to time, prescribed under proper authority. Such rates shall, for animals specified in the section mentioned in the last preceding rule, not exceed the rates for the time being fixed under Section 5 of the same Act. In any case, for special reasons to be recorded in writing, the Court may require payment to be made for maintenance at higher rates than those prescribed. 120. The charges herein authorized for the maintenance of live-stock shall be paid to the pound-keeper by the attaching officer for the first fifteen days at the time the animals are committed to his custody, and thereafter for such further period as the Court may direct, at the commencement of such period. Payments for such maintenance so made in excess of the sum due for the number of days during which the animals may be in the custody of the pound-keeper shall be refunded by him to the attaching officer. 121. Animals attached and committed as aforesaid shall not be released from custody by the pound-keeper except on the written order of the Court, or of the attaching officer, or of the officer appointed to conduct the sale; the person receiving the animals, on their being so released, shall sign a receipt for them in the register mentioned in Rule 117. 122. For the safe custody of movable property other than live-stock, while under attachment, the attaching officer shall, subject to approval by the Court, make such arrangements as may be most convenient and economical. 123. With the permission of the Court the attaching officer may place one or more persons in special charge of such property. 124. The fee for the services of each such person shall be payable in the manner prescribed in Rule 115. It shall not be less than twenty-five naye paise, and shall ordinarily not be more than thirty-seven naye paise per diem. The Court may, at its discretion, allow a higher fee; but if it does so, it shall state in writing its reasons for allowing an exceptional rate. 125. When the services of such person are no longer required, the attaching officer shall give him a certificate on a counterfoil form of the number of days he has served and of the amount due to him; and on the presentation of such certificate to the Court which ordered the attachment, the amount shall be paid to him in the presence of the presiding Judge: Provided that, where the amount does not exceed Rs. 5, it may be paid to the Sahana by money order on requisition by the Amin, and the presentation of the certificate may be dispensed with.

492

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R.106

126. When in consequence of an order of attachment being withdrawn or for some other reason, the person has not been employed or has remained in charge of the property for a shorter time than that for which payment has been made in respect of his services, the fee paid shall be refunded in whole or in part as the case may be. 127. Fees paid into Court under the foregoing rules shall be entered in the Register of Petty Receipts and Repayments. 128. When any sum levied under Rule 118 is remitted to the Treasury, it shall be accompanied by an order in triplicate (in the form given as Form No.9 of the Municipal Account Code) of which one part will be forwarded by the Treasury Officials to the Zilla Parishad or Municipal Board, as the case may be. A note that the same has been paid into the Treasury as rent for the use of the pound, will be recorded on the extract from the pass book. 129. The cost of preparing attached property for sale, or of conveying it to the place where it is to be kept or sold, shall be payable by the decree- holder to the attaching officer. In the event of the decree-holder failing to provide the necessary funds, the attaching officer shall report his default to the Court, and the Court may thereupon issue an order for the withdrawal of the attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be paid. 130. Nothing in these rules shall be deemed to prevent the Court from issuing and serving on the judgment-debtor simultaneously the notices required by Order XXI, Rules 22, 66 and 107.

Garnishee Orders 131. The Court may, in the case of any debt due to the judgment-debtor (other than a debt secured by a mortgage or a charge or a negotiable instrument, or a debt recoverable only in a Revenue Court), or any movable property not in the possession of the judgment-debtor, which has been attached under Rule 46 of this Order, issue a notice to any person (hereinafter called the garnishee) liable to pay such debt, or to deliver or account for such movable property calling upon him to appear before the Court and show cause why he should not pay or deliver into Court the debt due from or the property deliverable by him to such judgment-debtor, or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and the cost of the execution. 132. If the garnishee does not forthwith or within such time as the Court may allow, pay or deliver into Court the amount due from or the property deliverable by him to the judgment-debtor, or so much as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and the cost of execution and does not despute his liability to pay such debt or deliver such movable property, or if he does not appear in answer to the notice, then the Court may order the garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice, and on such order execution may issue as though such order were a decree against him. 133. If the garnishee disputes his liability the Court, instead of making such order, may order that any issue or question necessary for determining his liability be tried as though it were an issue in a suit; and upon determination of such issue shall pass such order as shall be just.

O.XXI,R.106]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

493

134. Whenever in any proceedings under these rules it is alleged, or appears to the Court to be probable, that the debt or property attached belongs to some third person or that any third person has a lien or charge upon, or an interest in it, the Court may order such third person to appear and state the nature of his claim, if any, upon such debt or property and prove the same, if necessary. 135. After hearing such third person, and any other person, who may subsequently be ordered to appear, or in the case of such third or other person not appearing when ordered, the Court may pass such order as is herein before provided or make such other order as it shall think fit, upon such terms in all cases with respect to the lien, charge or interest, if any, of such third or other person as to such Court shall seem just and reasonable. 136. Payment or delivery made by the garnishee whether in execution of an order under these rules or otherwise shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgmentdebtor, or any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid, for the amount paid, delivered or realised although such order or the judgment may be set aside or reversed. 137. Debts owing from a firm carrying on business within the jurisdiction of the Court may be attached under these rules, although one or more members of such firm may be resident out of the jurisdiction: Provided that any person having the control or management of the partnership business or any member of the firm within the jurisdiction is served with the garnishee order. An appearance by any member pursuant to an order shall be sufficient appearance by the firm. 138. The cost of any application under these rules, and of any proceedings arising therefrom or incidental thereto, or any order made thereon, shall be in the discretion of the Court. 139. (1) Where the liability of any garnishee has been tried and determined under these rules, the order shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a decree. (2) Orders not covered by clause (1) shall be appealable as orders made in execution. Illustration An application for a garnishee order is dismissed either on the ground that the debt is secured by a charge or that there is no prima facie evidence of debt due. This order is appealable as an order in execution. 140. All the rules in this Code relating to service upon either plaintiffs or defendants at the address filed or subsequently altered under Order VII or Order VIII, shall apply to all proceedings taken under Order XXI, or Section 47". The following form shall be used under the provisions of Rule 131 of Order XXI: Suit No. ........................ of 19 .........

494

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R.106

................................................................................................. Plaintiff versus ................................................................................................. Defendant To Whereas it is alleged that a debt of Rs. ............ is due from you to ...... the judgmentdebtor: Or that you are liable to deliver to the above mentioned judgment-debtor the property set forth in the Schedule hereto attached: Take notice that you are hereby required on or before the ........................ day of ... 19 ...... to pay into this Court the said sum of Rs....or to deliver, or account to the Amin of this Court for the movable property detailed in the attached schedule, or otherwise to appear in person or by advocate, vakil or authorised agent in this Court at 10.30 in the forenoon of the day aforesaid and show cause to the contrary, in default whereof an order for the payment of the said sum, or for the delivery of the said property may be passed against you. Dated this ......................... day of............. 19 ..... Munsiff/Sub-Judge (24-7-1926)

at .........................”

Andhra Pradesh:— (a) Insert Rule 106 which is same as Madras Rule 106 with the addition of the following words at the end:— "For this purpose, the Court may make an order including orders for the refund of costs and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation and mesne profits, which are properly consequential on such variation or reversal." (2.4.1959). Calcutta:— After O. XXI, the following shall be inserted as Order XXI-A:— “Order XXI-A 1. Every person applying to a Civil Court to attach movable property shall, in addition to the process-fee, deposit such reasonable sum as the Court may direct if it thinks necessary, for the cost of its removal to the court-house, for its custody, and, if such property is live-stock, for its maintenance according to the rates prescribed in Rule 2 of this Order. If the deposit, when ordered be not made, the attachment shall not issue. The Court may, from time to time, order the deposit of such further fees as may be necessary. In default of due payment the property shall be released from attachment. 2. The following daily rates shall be chargeable for the custody and maintenance of live-stock under attachment:—

O.XXI,R.106]

Execution of Decrees and Orders

495

Goat and pig—Annas 2 to Annas 4. Sheep—Annas 2 to Annas 3. Cow and bullock—Annas 6 to Annas 10. Calf—Annas 3 to Annas 6. Buffalo—Annas 8 to Annas 12. Horse—Annas 8 to Annas 12. Ass—Annas 3 to Annas 5. Poultry—Annas 2 to Annas 3 pies 6. Explanation:— Although the rates indicated above are regarded as reasonable, the Courts shall consider individual circumstances and the local conditions and permit deposit at reduced rates where the actual expenses are likely to fall short of the minima or maxima. If any specimen of special value in any of the above classes is seized a special rate may be fixed by the Court. If any animal not specified is attached, the Court may fix the cost as a special case. 3. When the property attached consists of agricultural implements or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the proviso to Rule 43, Order XXI, he may, unless the Court has otherwise directed, leave it in the village or place where it has been attached— (a) in the charge of the decree-holder or his agent, or of the judgment-debtor, or of some other person, provided that the decree-holder or his agent or the judgment-debtor or other person, enters into bond in Form No.15-A of Appendix E to this Schedule, with one or more sureties, to produce the attached property when called for and to be liable for any loss which the owner of the property attached may suffer due to wilful negligence of the bounden, or (b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe custody be provided and the remuneration of the officer for a period of fifteen days paid in advance. 4. If attached property (other than live-stock) is not sold, under the proviso to Rule 43, Order XXI, or retained in the village or place where it is attached, it shall be brought to the Court-house at the decree-holder’s expense and delivered to the proper officer of the Court. In the event of the decree-holder failing to make his own arrangement for the removal of the property with safety, or paying the cost thereof in advance to the attaching officer, then, unless such payment has previously been made into Court, the attachment shall at once be deemed to be withdrawn and the property shall be made over to the person in whose possession it was before attachment. 5. When live-stock is attached it shall not, without the special order of the Court, be brought to the Court or its compound or vicinity, but shall be left at the village or place where it was attached in the manner and on the conditions set forth in Rule 3 of this Order:

496

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXI,R.106

Provided that live-stock shall not be left in the charge of any person under clause(a) of the said rule unless he enters into a bond for the proper care and maintenance thereof as well as for its production when called for, and that it shall not be left in charge of an officer of the Court under clause (b) of the said rule unless in addition to the requirements of the said clause provisions be made for its care and maintenance. 6. When for any reason, the attaching officer, shall find it impossible to obtain compliance with the requirements of the preceding rule so as to entitle him to leave the attached live-stock in the village or place where it was attached and no order has been made by the Court for its removal to the Court, the attaching officer shall not proceed with the attachment and no attachment shall be deemed to have been effected. 7. Whenever it shall appear to the Court that live-stock under attachment are not being properly tended or maintained, the Court shall make such orders as are necessary for their care and maintenance and may, if necessary, direct the attachment to cease, and the live-stock to be returned to the person in whose possession they were when attached. The Court may order the decree-holder to pay any expenses so incurred in providing for the care and maintenance of the live-stock, and may direct that any sum so paid, shall be refunded to the decree-holder by any other party to the proceedings. 8. If under a special order of the Court live-stock is to be conveyed to the Court, the decree-holder shall make his own arrangement for such removal, and if he fails to do so, the attachment shall be withdrawn and the property made over to the person in whose possession it was before attachment. 9. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the judgment-debtor or any person claiming to be interested in attached live-stock from making such arrangements for feeding, watering and tending the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe custody, or contrary to any order of the Court. 10. The Court may direct that any sums which have been legitimately expended by the attaching officer or are payable to him, if not duly deposited or paid, be recovered from the sale-proceeds of the attached property, if sold, or be paid by the person declared entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that any sum deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachment from any party to the proceedings. 11. In the event of the custodian of attached property failing, after due notice, to produce such property at the place named to the officer deputed for the purpose, or to restore it to its owner if so ordered or failing in the case of live-stock to maintain and take proper care thereof, he shall be liable to be proceeded against for the enforcement of his bond in the execution proceedings. 12. When property other than live-stock is brought to the Court, it shall immediately be made over to the Nazir, who shall keep it on his sole responsibility in such place as may be approved by the Court. If the property cannot from its nature or bulk be conveniently stored, or kept on the Court premises or in the personal custody of the Nazir, he may, subject to the approval of the Court, make such arrangements for its safe custody under his own supervision as may be most convenient and economical.

O.XXII,R.1]

Death, Marriage and Insolvency of Parties

497

If any premises are to be hired and persons are to be engaged for watching the property, the Court shall fix the charges for the premises and the remuneration to be allowed to the persons (not being officers of the Court) in whose custody the property is kept. All such costs shall be paid into Court by the decree-holder in advance for such period as the Court may from time to time direct. 13. When attached live-stock is brought to Court under special order as aforesaid it shall be immediately made over to the Nazir, who shall be responsible for its due preservation and safe custody until he delivers it up under the orders of the Court. 14. If there be a pound maintained by Government or local authority in or near the place where the Court is held, the Nazir shall, subject to the approval of the Court, be at liberty to place in it such live-stock as can be properly kept there, in which case the pound-keeper will be responsible for the property to the Nazir and shall receive from the Nazir the same rates for accommodation and maintenance thereof as are paid in respect of impounded cattle of the same description. 15. If there be no pound available, or, if in the opinion of the Court, it be inconvenient to lodge the attached live-stock in the pound, the Nazir may keep them in his own premises, or he may entrust them to any person selected by himself and approved by the Court. 16. All costs for the keeping and maintenance of the live-stock shall be paid into Court by the decree-holder in advance for not less than fifteen days at a time as often as the Court may from time to time direct. In the event of failure to pay the costs within the time fixed by the Court, the attachment shall be withdrawn and the live-stock shall be at the disposal of the person in whose possession it was at the time of attachment. 17. So much of any sum deposited or paid into Court under these rules as may not be expended shall be refunded to the depositor.” Gauhati:— Insert Order XXI-A as in Calcutta. Madras:— The following rule shall be added, namely:— "106. Where and in so far as a decree or order is varied or reversed and the case does not fall within the scope of Section 47 or Section 144, the Court of first instance shall, on the application of any party affected by the decree or order, cause such restitution to be made as will, so far as may be, place the parties in the position which they would have occupied but for such decree or order on such part thereof as has been varied or reversed." (19.5.1954).

ORDER – XXII

Death, Marriage and Insolvency of Parties 1. No abatement by party’s death if right to sue survives:— The death of a plaintiff or defendant, shall not cause the suit to abate if the right to sue survives.

CPC—32

498

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXII,R.3

High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– At the end of the rule 1 the following shall be added, namely:– “or to proceedings in the original Court taken after the passing of the preliminary decree where a final decree also requires to be passed having regard to the nature of the suit.”

CASE LAW In claim of medical expenses and damages for personal injuries right to sue survives. AIR 1994 AP 6. See: 1994 (1) CCC 958. Abatement – 2003 (10) SCC 691. Legal Representatives – 2002 (10) SCC 475; 2003 (10) SCC 691.

2. Procedure where one of several plaintiffs or defendants dies and right to sue survives:– Where there are more plaintiffs or defendants than one, and any of them dies, and where the right to sue survives to the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs alone, or against the surviving defendant or defendants alone, the Court shall cause an entry to that effect to be made on the record, and the suit shall proceed at the instance of the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs, or against the surviving defendant or defendants. High Court Amendments:– Punjab & Haryana:– After the existing Rule 2, insert the following new Rules 2-A and 2-B:– “2-A. Every advocate appearing in a case who becomes aware of the death of a party to the litigation (where he appeared for him or not) must give intimation about the death of that party to the Court and to the person who is dominus litis. 2-B. The duty to bring on record the legal representatives of the deceaseddefendant shall be of the heirs of the deceased and not of the person who is dominus litis.” (13-3-1975).

CASE LAW LRs are bound by the pleadings of their predecessor. 1999 (3) SCC 109. Where one of the Executors died, cause of action survives to his LRs. AIR 1992 P & H 29. Appeal does not abate on the death of an unnecessary respondent in the appeal. AIR 1995 Ori. 66.

3. Procedure in case of death of one of several plaintiffs or of sole plaintiff:– (1) Where one of two or more plaintiffs dies and the right to sue does not survive to the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs alone, or a sole plaintiff or sole surviving plaintiff dies and the right to sue survives, the Court, on an application made in that behalf, shall cause the legal representative of the deceased plaintiff to be made a party and shall proceed with the suit. (2) Where within the time limited by law no application is made under sub-rule (1), the suit shall abate so far as the deceased paintiff is concerned, and, on the application of the defendant, the Court may award to him the costs which he may have incurred in defending the suit, to be recovered from the estate of the deceased plaintiff.

O.XXII,R.4]

Death, Marriage and Insolvency of Parties

499

High Court Amendments:— Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For existing sub-rule (2) of Rule 3, the following shall be substituted, namely:— “Where within the time limited by law no application is made under sub-rule (1), the suit shall not abate as against the deceased plaintiff and the judgment may be pronounced notwithstanding his death which shall have the same effect as if it has been pronounced before the death took place, and the contract between the deceased and the pleader in the event shall continue to subsist.” (Notification No. GSR 14/C.A. 5/1908/S. 122/92, dated 21-2-1992).

CASE LAW Where sole appellant in second appeal died, appeal abates. AIR 1998 Raj. 301. Legal heirs cannot be impleaded under Order 1, Rule 10 CPC unless they have some independent right. AIR 1993 AP 156. Decree passed in favour of deceased will be nullity. AIR 1987 Guj. 220. Succession Certificate and LRs. AIR 1986 All. 307.

4. Procedure in case of death of one of several defendants, or of sole defendant:— (1) Where one of two or more defendants dies and the right to sue does not survive against the surviving defendant or defendants alone, or a sole defendant or sole surviving defendant dies and the right to sue survives, the Court, on an application made in that behalf, shall cause the legal representative of the deceased defendant to be made a party and shall proceed with the suit. (2) Any person so made a party may make any defence appropriate to his character as legal representative of the deceased defendant. (3) Where within the time limited by law no application is made under subrule (1), the suit shall abate as against the deceased defendant. [(4) The Court whenever it thinks fit, may exempt the plaintiff from the necessity of substituting the legal representatives of any such defendant who has failed to file a written statement or who, having filed it, has failed to appear and contest the suit at the hearing; and judgment may, in such case, be pronounced against the said defendant notwithstanding the death of such defendant and shall have the same force and effect as if it has been pronounced before death took place. 1

(5) Where— (a) the plaintiff was ignorant of the death of a defendant, and could not, for that reason, make an application for the substitution of the legal representative of the defendant under this rule within the period specified 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, S.73, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

500

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXII,R. 4A

in the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), and the suit has, in consequence, abated, and (b) the plaintiff applies after the expiry of the period specified therefor in the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), for setting aside the abatement and also for the admission of that application under Section 5 of that Act on the ground that he had, by reason of such ignorance, sufficient cause for not making the application within the period specified in the said Act, the Court shall, in considering the application under the said Section 5, have due regard to the fact of such ignorance, if proved.] High Court Amendments:— Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— (i) Substitute in rule 4, sub-rule (3) as follows:— “(3) Where within the time limited by law no application is made under sub-rule (1) the suit shall not abate as against the deceased-defendant and judgment be pronounced notwithstanding the death and shall have the same force and effect as if it had been pronounced before the death took place.” (ii) Insert in Rule 4 the following as sub-rules (4), (5) and (6), namely:— “(4) If a decree has been passed against a deceased-defendant a person claiming to be his legal representative may apply for setting aside the decree qua him and if it is proved that he was not aware of the suit or that he had not intentionally failed to make an application to bring himself on the record, the Court shall set aside the decree upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit. (5) Before setting aside the decree under sub-rule (4) the Court must be satisfied prima facie that had the legal representative been on the record a different result might have been reached in the suit. (6) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to applications under sub-rule (4).” (w.e.f. 11.4.1975).

CASE LAW Where a party dies during the pendency of proceedings LRs. can be brought on record. If the party dies before institution of the proceedings, no question of substitution of LRs. AIR 1989 Raj. 43. Abatement is automatic. AIR 1987 H.P. 44. Rule 4 applies if respondent dies during pendency of appeal. AIR 1980 P&H 265. Abatement. AIR 1992 Mad. 246; AIR 1973 Pat. 289; AIR 1951 Nag. 448; AIR 1964 SC 215. Each having distinct and separate share – No abatement of appeal qua other respondents. AIR 2006 SC 1249. Additional written statement by LRs. AIR 2007 SC 3166. Tenancy – Inheritability. AIR 2007 SC 2436. 1 [4-A. Procedure where there is no legal representative:— (1) If, in any suit, it shall appear to the Court that any party who has died during the 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXII,R.6]

Death, Marriage and Insolvency of Parties

501

pendency of the suit has no legal representative, the Court may, on the application of any party to the suit, proceed in the absence of a person representing the estate of the deceased person, or may by order appoint the AdministratorGeneral, or an officer of the Court or such other person as it thinks fit to represent the estate of the deceased person for the purpose of the suit ; and any judgment or order subsequently given or made in the suit shall bind the estate of the deceased person to the same extent as he would have been bound if a personal representative of the deceased person had been a party to the suit. (2) Before making an order under this rule, the Court,— (a) may require notice of the application for the order to be given to such (if any) of the persons having an interest in the estate of the deceased person as it thinks fit ; and (b) shall ascertain that the person proposed to be appointed to represent the estate of the deceased person is willing to be so appointed and has no interest adverse to that of the deceased person.] CASE LAW L.R. application can also be treated as an application to set aside abatement. AIR 2000 Gau. 90.

5. Determination of question as to legal representative:— Where a question arises as to whether any person is or is not the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or a deceased defendant, such question shall be determined by the Court: [Provided that where such question arises before an Appellate Court, that Court may, before determining the question, direct any subordinate Court to try the question and to return the records together with evidence, if any recorded at such trial, its findings and reasons therefor, and the Appellate Court may take the same into consideration in determining the question.] 1

CASE LAW Determination of question of legal representative. AIR 1972 P&H 341; AIR 1986 Cal. 23; AIR 1975 Cal. 381; AIR 1981 P&H 130; AIR 1977 Ori. 65.

6. No abatement by reason of death after hearing:— Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, whether the cause of action survives or not, there shall be no abatement by reason of the death of either party between the conclusion of the hearing and the pronouncing of the judgment, but judgment may in such case be pronounced notwithstanding the death and shall have the same force and effect as if it had been pronounced before the death took place. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, S. 73, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

502

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXII,R. 9

7. Suit not abated by marriage of female party:— (1) The marriage of a female plaintiff or defendant shall not cause the suit to abate, but the suit may notwithstanding be proceeded with to judgment, and, where the decree is against a female defendant, it may be executed against her alone. (2) Where the husband is by law liable for the debts of his wife, the decree may, with the permission of the Court, be executed against the husband also; and in case of judgment for the wife, execution of the decree may, with such permission, be issued upon the application of the husband, where the husband is by law entitled to the subject-matter of the decree. 8. When plaintiff’s insolvency bars suit:— (1) The insolvency of a plaintiff in any suit which the assignee or receiver might maintain for the benefit of his creditors, shall not cause the suit to abate, unless such assignee or receiver declines to continue the suit or (unless for any special reason the Court otherwise directs) to give security for the costs thereof within such time as the Court may direct. (2) Procedure where assignee fails to continue suit or give security:— Where the assignee or receiver neglects or refuses to continue the suit and to give such security within the time so ordered, the defendant may apply for the dismissal of the suit on the ground of the plaintiff’s insolvency, and the Court may make an order dismissing the suit and awarding to the defendant the costs which he has incurred in defending the same to be proved as a debt against the plaintiff’s estate. 9. Effect of abatement or dismissal:— (1) Where a suit abates or is dismissed under this Order, no fresh suit shall be brought on the same cause of action. (2) The plaintiff or the person claiming to be the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or the assignee or the receiver in the case of an insolvent plaintiff may apply for an order to set aside the abatement or dismissal; and if it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from continuing the suit, the Court shall set aside the abatement or dismissal upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit. (3) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877)*, shall apply to applications under sub-rule (2). [Explanation:— Nothing in this rule shall be construed as barring, in any later suit, a defence based on the facts which constituted the cause of action in the suit which had abated or had been dismissed under this Order.] 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. * See now the Limitation Act, 1963.

O.XXII,R.10] Death, Marriage and Insolvency of Parties

503

CASE LAW Setting aside abatement. AIR 1994 Ker. 296; AIR 1976 Bom. 303; AIR 1989 P&H 48. Sufficient cause to be shown for setting aside abatement. AIR 1994 Raj. 187; AIR 1976 Cal. 299; AIR 1978 Del. 129; AIR 1994 AP 131; AIR 1993 MP 145; AIR 1991 Bom. 391. “Sufficient Cause” for setting aside abatement - explained. 2002 (3) SCC 195. Judgment passed against dead person is nullity. AIR 2001 SC 2003.

10. Procedure in case of assignment before final order in suit:– (1) In other cases of an assignment, creation or devolution of any interest during the pendency of a suit, the suit may, by leave of the Court, be continued by or against the person to or upon whom such interest has come or devolved. (2) The attachment of a decree pending an appeal therefrom shall be deemed to be an interest entitling the person who procured such attachment to the benefit of sub-rule (1). CASE LAW

Words ‘assignment creation or devolution” to be understood in a wide sense. AIR 1972 P & H 203. An alienee pendente lite brought on record is entitled to object to compromise decree. AIR 1963 AP 46. “Legal representative” includes executors administrators assigns or persons who acquired interest by devolution or by a Will. 1993 (2) SCC 507. Where successor-in-interest was not brought on record, decree passed against predecessor-in-interest is not void ab initio. AIR 2001 SC 2552. Assignment of interest during the pendency of suit - Transferee if bound by decree - explained. AIR 2002 SC 2180. In Dhurandhar Prasad Singh v. Jai Prakash University, 2001 (6) SCC 534 = AIR 2001 SC 2552, it was held: “In order to appreciate the points involved, it would be necessary to refer to the provisions of Order 22 of the Code, Rules 3 and 4 whereof prescribe procedure in case of devolution of interest on the death of a party to a suit. Under these Rules, if a party dies and right to sue survives, the Court on an application made in that behalf is required to substitute legal representatives of the deceased party for proceeding with a suit but if such an application is not filed within the time prescribed by law, the suit shall abate so far as the deceased party is concerned. Rule 7 deals with the case of creation of an interest in a husband on marriage and Rule 8 deals with the case of assignment on the insolvency of a plaintiff. Rule 10 provides for cases of assignment, creation and devolution of interest during the pendency of a suit other than those referred to in the foregoing Rules and is based on the principle that the trial of a suit cannot be brought to an end merely because the interest of a party in the subject-matter of suit is devolved upon another during its pendency but such a suit may be continued with the leave of the Court by or against the person upon whom such interest has devolved. But, if no such a step is taken, the suit may be continued with the original party and the person upon whom the interest has devolved will be bound by and can have the benefit of the decree, as the case may be, unless it is shown in a properly constituted proceeding that the original party being no longer interested in the proceeding did not vigorously prosecute or colluded with the adversary resulting in decision adverse to the party upon whom interest had devolved. The legislature while enacting Rules 3, 4 and 10 has made clear-cut distinction. In cases covered by Rules 3 and 4, if right to sue survives and no application for bringing legal representatives of a deceased party is filed within the time prescribed, there is automatic abatement of the suit and

504

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXII,R. 11

procedure has been prescribed for setting aside abatement under Rule 9 on the grounds postulated therein. In cases covered by Rule 10, the legislature has not prescribed any such procedure in the event of failure to apply for leave of the Court to continue the proceeding by or against the person upon whom interest has devolved during the pendency of a suit which shows that the legislature was conscious of this eventuality and yet has not prescribed that failure would entail dismissal of the suit as it was intended that the proceeding would continue by or against the original party although he ceased to have any interest in the subject of dispute in the event of failure to apply for leave to continue by or against the person upon whom the interest has devolved for bringing him on the record. Under Rule 10, Order 22 of the Code, when there has been a devolution of interest during the pendency of a suit, the suit may, by leave of the Court, be continued by or against persons upon whom such interest has devolved and this entitles, the person who has acquired an interest in the subject-matter of the litigation by an assignment or creation or devolution of interest pendente lite or suitor or any other person interested, to apply to the Court for leave to continue the suit. But it does not follow that it is obligatory upon them to do so. If a party does not ask for leave, he takes the obvious risk that the suit may not be properly conducted by the plaintiff on record, and yet, as pointed out by their Lordships of the Judicial Committee in Moti Lal v. Karab-udDin, (1898) ILR 25 Cal. 179, he will be bound by the result of the litigation even though he is not represented at the hearing unless it is shown that the litigation was not properly conducted by the original party or he colluded with the adversary. It is also plain that if the person who has acquired an interest by devolution, obtains leave to carry on the suit, the suit in his hands is not a new suit, for, as Lord Kingsdown of the Judicial Committee said in Prannath v. Rookea Begum, (1851-59) Moo Ind App 323, a cause of action is not prolonged by mere transfer of the title. It is the old suit carried on at his instance and he is bound by all proceedings up to the stage when he obtains leave to carry on the proceedings.” “Thus, in view of the foregoing discussions, we have no difficulty in holding that the High Court was not justified in allowing objection under Section 47 of the Code.”

[10-A. Duty of pleader to communicate to Court death of a party:– Whenever a pleader appearing for a party to the suit comes to know of the death of that party, he shall inform the Court about it, and the Court shall thereupon give notice of such death to the other party, and, for this purpose, the contract between the pleader and the deceased party shall be deemed to subsist.] 11. Application of Order to appeals:– In the application of this Order to appeals, so far as may be, the word “plaintiff” shall be held to include an appellant, the word “defendant” a respondant, and the word “suit” an appeal. 1

High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Calcutta:– Add the following proviso:– “Provided always that where an Appellate Court has made an order dispensing with service of notice of appeal upon legal representatives of any person deceased under Order XLI Rule 14 (3) the appeal shall not be deemed to abate as against such party and the decree made on appeal shall be binding on the estate or the interest of such party.” – (25-7-1928). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXIII,R.1]

Withdrawal and Adjustment of Suits

505

Gauhati:– Same as in Calcutta. Kerala:– After Rule 11, the following rule shall be added, namely:– “11-A. Entry on the record of the name of the repesentative of a deceased appellant or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court:– The entry on the record of the name of the representative of a deceased appellant or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction, except in cases, under appeal to the Supreme Court, may be performed by the Registrar, provided that contested applications and applications presented out of time shall be posted before a Judge for disposal” (dt. 9-6-1959). Madras:– Add the following as new Rule 11-A:– “11-A. The entry on the record of the name of the representative of a deceased appellant or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction, except in cases under appeal to the Supreme Court, shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the meaning of Section 128 (2)(i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and may be performed by the Registrar, provided that contested applications and applications presented out of time shall be posted before a Judge for disposal.” – (28-5-1958).

12. Application of Order to Proceedings:– Nothing in Rules 3,4 and 8 shall apply to proceedings in execution of a decree or order. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Add at the end:– “or to proceedings in the original Court taken after the passing of the preliminary decree where a final decree also requires to be passed having regard to the nature of the suit.” (7-2-1931). Orissa:– Add at the end. “or to proceedings in the original Court taken after the passing of the preliminary decree where having regard to the nature of the suit, a final decree is required to be passed.” (30-3-1954).

CASE LAW Provisions of Rules 3, 4 and 8 of Order 22 do not apply to execution proceedings. AIR 1986 All. 49; AIR 1991 Ori. 88. ORDER – XXIII

Withdrawal and Adjustment of Suits [1. Withdrawal of suit or abandonment of part of claim:– (1) At any time after the institution of a suit, the plaintiff may as against all or any of the defendants abandon his suit or abandon a part of his claim: Provided that where the plaintiff is a minor or other person to whom the provisions contained in Rules 1 to 14 of Order XXXII extend, neither the suit nor any part of the claim shall be abandoned without the leave of the Court. (2) An application for leave under the proviso to sub-rule(1) shall be accompanied by an affidavit of the next friend and also, if the minor or such other person is represented by a pleader, by a certificate of the pleader to the 1

1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

506

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXIII,R. 1

effect that the abandonment proposed is, in his opinion, for the benefit of the minor or such other person. (3) Where the Court is satisfied,– (a) that a suit must fail by reason of some formal defect, or (b) that there are sufficient grounds for allowing the plaintiff to institute a fresh suit for the subject-matter of a suit or part of a claim, it may, on such terms as it thinks fit, grant the plaintiff permission to withdraw from such suit or such part of the claim with liberty to institute a fresh suit in respect of the subject-matter of such suit or such part of the claim. (4) Where the plaintiff,– (a) abandons any suit or part of claim under sub-rule (1), or (b) withdraws from a suit or part of a claim without the permission referred to in sub-rule (3), he shall be liable for such costs as the Court may award and shall be precluded from instituting any fresh suit in respect of such subject-matter or such part of the claim. (5) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to authorise the Court to permit one of several plaintiffs to abandon a suit or part of a claim under sub-rule (1), or to withdraw, under sub-rule (3), any suit or part of a claim, without the consent of the other plaintiffs.] High Court Amendments:– Karnataka:– In Rule 1 the following shall be added as sub-rule (5):– “(5) Where the plaintiff in a suit instituted or conducted under the provisions of Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code or all plaintiffs therein if there are more plaintiffs than one, apply for the permission to withdraw the suit, notice of such application shall be given in the manner prescribed by sub-rule (3) of Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code for issue of notice of institution of the suit, and the cost of such notice shall be borne by the plaintiff or the plaintiffs, as the case may be. If upon such application being made a defendant in the same suit having the same interest as that of the plaintiffs applies for permission to be transposed as plaintiff to conduct the suit further, he shall be permitted to do so and the plaintiffs’ application dismissed. (R.O.C. No. 2529/1959, 92-1967). Orissa:– In sub-rule (1) after the words “At any time after the institution of a suit” and preceding the words “the plaintiff” insert “but not after the passing of the preliminary decree in the suit”. (w.e.f. 7-5-1954).

CASE LAW Withdrawal of suit at the appellate stage cannot be allowed by court as a matter of course. 1999 (4) SCC 89. Appellate Court can permit withdrawal of suit permitting to file fresh suit where there is formal defect or there are sufficient grounds for permitting such withdrawal. 2000 (1) Civil LJ 241 (P & H). “Sufficient ground” to be given wide meaning. AIR 1986 Ori. 58. Permission to file fresh suit can be granted if there are sufficient grounds. AIR 1972 P & H 30; AIR 1989 Pat. 321. Insufficiency of evidence not a formal defect. AIR 1983 Mad. 160. Permission to withdraw can be granted by appellate court also. AIR 1987 Ker. 246. Suit

O.XXIII,R.3]

Withdrawal and Adjustment of Suits

507

can be withdrawn with liberty to file fresh suit. AIR 1989 HP 43. Withdrawal or abandonment. AIR 1987 Raj. 177; AIR 1995 Mad. 42; AIR 1987 Ker. 246; AIR 1986 Ori. 1; AIR 1991 Ori. 215. Compromise does not create new tenancy in favour of son of the tenant. AIR 2000 SC 1638. While granting permission to withdraw suit with leave to file fresh suit, Court should be satisfied about the existence of proper grounds. AIR 2000 SC 2132. Granting permission to withdraw revision after remand by Supreme Court, is not justified. 1999 (4) Civil LJ 304 (SC). Where cause of action is recurring, Order 23, Rule 1 CPC not applicable. AIR 2001 SC 2469. Secured assets. AIR 2007 SC 712.

[1-A. When transposition of defendants as plaintiffs may be permitted:– Where a suit is withdrawn or abandoned by a plaintiff under Rule 1, and a defendant applies to be transposed as a plaintiff under Rule 10 of Order 1, the Court shall, in considering such application, have due regard to the question whether the applicant has a substantial question to be decided as against any of the other defendants.] 2. Limitation law not affected by first suit:– In any fresh suit instituted on permission granted under the last preceding rule, the plaintiff shall be bound by the law of limitation in the same manner as if the first suit had not been instituted. 3. Compromise of suit:– Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that a suit has been adjusted wholly or in part by any lawful agreement or compromise 1[in writing and signed by the parties], or where the defendant satisfies the plaintiff in respect of the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the suit, the Court shall order such agreement, compromise or satisfaction to be recorded, and shall pass a decree in accordance therewith 2[so far as it relates to the parties to the suit, whether or not the subject-matter of the agreement, compromise or satisfaction is the same as the subject-matter of the suit:] 1 [Provided that where it is alleged by one party and denied by the other that an adjustment or satisfaction has been arrived at, the Court shall decide the question; but no adjournment shall be granted for the purpose of deciding the question, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, thinks fit to grant such adjournment.] 1 [Explanation:– An agreement or compromise which is void or voidable under the Indian Contract Act, 1872 (9 of 1872), shall not be deemed to be lawful within the meaning of this rule.] 1

High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– (1) In Rule 3, between the words “or compromise” and “or where”, insert the words “in writing duly signed by the parties” ; and between the words “subject-matter of the suit” and the words “the Court”, insert the words “and obtained an instrument in writing duly signed by the plaintiff.” (2) At the end of the Rule 3, the following shall be added, namely:– “Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to or in any way affect the provisions of Order XXXIV, Rules 3, 5 and 8. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

508

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXIII,R. 3

Explanation:– The expressions “agreement” and “compromise”, include a joint statement of the parties concerned or their Counsel recorded by the Court, and the expression “instrument” includes a statement of the plaintiff or his Counsel recorded by the Court.” (w.e.f. 31-8-1974). Delhi:– Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:– Existing Rule 3 shall be renumbered as sub-rule (1) and the following new sub-rule(2) to the rule shall be added:– “(2) Where any such agreement or compromise as is referred to in sub- rule (1) is placed before the Court by a party suing or defending in a representative capacity in a suit, instituted, conducted or defended under the provisions of Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code, the Court shall not proceed with the consideration of the same or to pass a decree in accordance therewith without first notice of the application for recording such agreement or compromise in the manner prescribed in sub-rule (1) of Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code for giving notice of the institution of such suit. The expenses of giving such notice shall be borne by such party or parties as the Court may direct.” (R.O.C. No. 2526/1959. – 9-2-1967). Madras:– In the proviso to Rule 3, for the words “Provided that” the following shall be substituted, namely:– “Provided that the subject-matter of the agreement, compromise or satisfaction, in so far as it differs from the subject-matter of the suit, is within the territorial and pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court concerned. Provided further that.” (w.e.f. 23-1-1981). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– The following provisos to Rule 3 shall be added, namely:– “Provided that the hearing of a suit shall proceed and no adjournment shall be granted in it for the purpose of deciding whether there has been any adjustment or satisfaction, unless the Court for reasons to be recorded in writing, thinks fit to grant such adjournment, and provided further that the judgment in the suit shall not be announced until the question of adjustment or satisfaction has been decided: Provided further that when an application is made by all the parties to the suit, either in writing or in open Court through their Counsel, that they wish to compromise the suit, the Court may fix a date on which the parties or their Counsel should appear and the compromise be recorded, but shall proceed to hear those witnesses in the suit who are already in attendance, unless for any other reason to be recorded in writing, it considers it impossible or undesirable to do so. If upon the date fixed no compromise has been recorded, no further adjournment shall be granted for this purpose, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, considers it highly probable that the suit will be compromised on or before the date to which the Court proposes to adjourn the hearing. – (21-7-1937).

CASE LAW It is the duty of the court to inquire into lawful agreement or compromise. AIR 1983 Mad. 372. Counsel to act in good faith in case of compromise. AIR 1988 Raj. 22. See: AIR 1981 Ori. 58. Compromise by pleaders but not parties cannot be acted upon. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXIII,R.3]

Payment into Court

509

AIR 1982 AP 32. Compromise not signed by a non-contesting party - It is not unlawful. AIR 1993 Del. 365. Compromise decree can be attacked by a suit on the ground of fraud coercion, undue influence. AIR 1985 Cal. 379; AIR 1985 Pat. 55. Production of written compromise mandatory. AIR 1992 All. 360. See AIR 2003 SC 4596; 2004 (1) SCC 149; 2003 (7) SCC 522. Execution of Compromise decree - AIR 2004 All 92. Undertaking by party- Enlargement. AIR 2004 SC 443. Validity of Compromise decree. AIR 2004 Del. 79. In D.P. Chadha v. Triyugi Narain Mishra, 2001 (2) SCC 221 = AIR 2001 SC 457, it was held: “We are aware that a charge of misconduct is a serious matter for a practising advocate. A verdict of guilt of professional or other misconduct may result in reprimanding the advocate, suspending the advocate from practice for such period as may be deemed fit or even removing the name of the advocate from the roll of advocates which would cost the counsel his career. Therefore, an allegation of misconduct has to be proved to the hilt. The evidence adduced should enable a finding being recorded without any element of reasonable doubt. In the present case, both the State Bar Council and the Bar Council of India have arrived at, on proper appreciation of evidence, a finding of professional misconduct having been committed by the appellant. No misreading or non-reading of the evidence has been pointed out. The involvement of the appellant in creating a situation resulting into recording of a false and fabricated compromise, apparently detrimental to the interest of his client, is clearly spelled out by the findings concurrently arrived at with which we have found no reason to interfere. The appellant canvassed a proposition of law before the court by pressing into service such rulings which did not support the interpretation which he was frantically persuading the court to accept. The provisions of Rule 3 of Order 23 are clear. The crucial issue in the case was not the authority of a counsel to enter into a compromise, settlement or adjustment on behalf of the client. The real issue was of the satisfaction of the court whether the defendant had really, and as a matter of fact, entered into settlement. The trial Judge entertained a doubt about it and therefore insisted on the personal appearance of the party to satisfy himself as to the correctness of the factum of compromise and genuineness of the statement that the defendant had in fact compromised the suit in the manner set out in the petition of compromise. The power of the court to direct personal presence of any party is inherent and implicit in jurisdiction vesting in the court to take decision. This power is a necessary concomitant of Court’s obligation to arrive at a satisfaction and record the same as spelt out from the phraseology of Order 23 Rule 3 CPC. It is explicit in Order 3 Rule 1. This position of law admits of no doubt. Strong resistance was offered to an innocuous and cautious order of the court by canvassing an utterly misconceived proposition, even by invoking a wrong appellate forum and with an ulterior motive. The counsel appearing for the defendant, including the appellant, did their best to see that their own client did not appear in the court and thereby, gather knowledge of such proceedings. At no stage, including the hearing before this Court, the appellant has been able to explain how and in what manner he was serving the interest of his client, i.e. the defendant in the suit by raising the plea which he did. What was the urgency of having the compromise recorded without producing the defendant in-person before the Court when the Court was insisting on such appearance? The compromise was filed in the court. The defendant was away electioneering in his constituency. At best or at the worst, the recording of the compromise would have been delayed by a few days. In the facts and circumstances of the case we find no reason to dislodge the finding of professional misconduct as arrived at by the State Bar Council and the Bar Council of India.” “In writing” “Signed by parties” meaning. AIR 2006 SC 2628. Compromise in suit for property not subject matter of suit – Requires registration. AIR 2006 SC 3297. Presumption as to satisfaction of court. 2006 (1) SCC 148.

510

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXIV,R. 4

[3-A. Bar to suit:– No suit shall lie to set aside a decree on the ground that the compromise on which the decree is based was not lawful. CASE LAW Compromise decree – Fraud. AIR 2007 SC 3162. 3-B. No agreement or compromise to be entered in a representative suit without leave of Court:– (1) No agreement or compromise in a representative suit shall be entered into without the leave of the Court expressly recorded in the proceedings; and any such agreement or compromise entered into without the leave of the Court so recorded shall be void. (2) Before granting such leave, the Court shall give notice in such manner as it may think fit to such persons as may appear to it to be interested in the suit. Explanation:– In this rule, “representative suit” means,– (a) a suit under Section 91or Section 92 ; (b) a suit under Rule 8 of Order I ; (c) a suit in which the manager of an undivided Hindu family sues or is sued as representing the other members of the family ; (d) any other suit in which the decree passed may, by virtue of the provisions of this Code or of any other law for the time being in force, bind any person who is not named as party to the suit.] CASE LAW Leave of Court – Suit for partition – Consent decree. AIR 2006 SC 2454. 4. Proceedings in execution of decrees not affected:– Nothing in this Order shall apply to any proceedings in execution of a decree or order. ORDER – XXIV 1

Payment into Court 1. Deposit by defendant of amount in satisfaction of claim:– The defendant in any suit to recover a debt or damages may, at any stage of the suit, deposit in Court such sum of money as he considers a satisfaction in full of the claim. 2. Notice of deposit:– Notice of the deposit shall be given through the Court by the defendant to the plaintiff, and the amount of the deposit shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be paid to the plaintiff on his application. 3. Interest on deposit not allowed to plaintiff after notice:– No interest shall be allowed to the plaintiff on any sum deposited by the defendant from the date of the receipt of such notice, whether the sum deposited is in full of the claim or falls short thereof. 4. Procedure where plaintiff accepts deposit as satisfaction in part:– (1) Where the plaintiff accepts such amount as satisfaction in part only of his claim, he may prosecute his suit for the balance ; and, if the Court decides that the deposit by the defendant was a full satisfaction of the plaintiff’s claim, the 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXV,R.1]

Security for Costs

511

plaintiff shall pay the costs of the suit incurred after the deposit and the costs incurred previous thereto, so far as they were caused by excess in the plaintiff’s claim. (2) Procedure where he accepts it as satisfaction in full:– Where the plaintiff accepts such amount as satisfaction in full of his claim, he shall present to the Court a statement to that effect, and such statement shall be filed and the Court shall pronounce judgment accordingly ;and, in directing by whom the costs of each party are to be paid, the Court shall consider which of the parties is most to blame for the litigation.

Illustrations

(a)

A owes B Rs. 100. B sues A for the amount, having made no demand for payment and having no reason to believe that the delay caused by making a demand would place him at a disadvantage. On the plaint being filed, A pays the money into Court, B accepts it in full satisfaction of his claim, but the Court should not allow him any costs, the litigation being presumably groundless on his part. (b) B sues A under the circumstances mentioned in illustration (a), On the plaint being filed, A disputes the claim, Afterwards A pays the money into Court. B accepts it in full satisfaction of his claim. The Court should also give B his costs of suit, A’s conduct having shown that the litigation was necessary. (c) A owes B Rs. 100, and is willing to pay him that sum without suit. B claims Rs. 150 and sues A for that amount. On the plaint being filed, A pays Rs. 100 into Court and disputes only his liability to pay the remaining Rs. 50, B accepts the Rs. 100 in full satisfaction of his claim. The Court should order him to pay A’s costs. ORDER — XXV

Security for Costs [1. When security for costs may be required from plaintiff:– (1) At any stage of a suit, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant, order the plaintiff, for reasons to be recorded, to give within the time fixed by it security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any defendant: Provided that such an order shall be made in all cases in which it appears to the Court that a sole plaintiff is, or (when there, are more plaintiffs than one) that all the plaintiffs are, residing out of India and that such plaintiff does not possess or that no one of such plaintiffs possesses any sufficient immovable property within India other than the property in suit. (2) Whoever leaves India under such circumstances as to afford reasonable probability that he will not be forthcoming whenever he may be called upon to pay costs shall be deemed to be residing out of India within the meaning of the proviso to sub-rule (1)]. 1

High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– For Rule 1 substitute follows:– “(1) At any stage of a suit, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant, order the plaintiff for reason to be recorded to give within the time fixed by it, security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any defendant: 1. Subs. by Act 66 of 1956, w.e.f. 1-1-1957.

512

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXV,R.2

Provided that such an order shall be made in all cases in which it appears to the Court that a sole plaintiff is, or (when there are more plaintiffs than one) that all the plaintiffs are, residing outside the State and that such plaintiff does not possess or that no one of such plaintiff possesses any sufficient immovable property within the State other than the property in suit or that the plaintiff is being financed by another person. (2) Whoever leaves that State under such circumstances as to afford reasonable probability that he will not be forthcoming whenever he may be called upon to pay costs shall be deemed to be residing outside the State within the meaning of the proviso to sub-rule (1).” (w.e.f. 5-2-1983). Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Madhya Pradesh:– Insert “or that any plaintiff is being financed by a person not a party to the suit” at the end of the proviso to sub-rule (1).” – (16-9-1960). Madras:— Insert the following as sub-rule (4):– “(4) In all cases in which an element of champerty or maintenance is proved, the Court may on the application of the defendant demand security for the estimated amount of the defendant’s costs, or such proportion thereof, as from time to time during the progress of the suit the Court may think just.” Orissa:– (i) For sub-rule (3), substitute the following:– “(3) On the application of a defendant in any suit the Court may at any stage of the suit make a like order if it is satisfied that the plaintiff does not possess any sufficient immovable property within the Union of India.” (ii) After sub-rule(3), insert the following as sub-rule (4):– “(4) On being satisfied that there is an element of champerty or maintenance, the Court may on the application of the defendant order a plaintiff to furnish security for the entire estimated amount of the defendant’s costs or a portion thereof from time to time as the Court may consider just and proper.” N.B.:– The amendments in Andhra Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Madras and Orissa were made in the old rule before the rule was substituted by Act 66 of 1956 on 1-11957. The question of repugnancy between the High Court amendments and the present substituted rule should be resolved in accordance with Articles 254 and 255 of the Constitution. (30-3-1954).

2. Effect of failure to furnish security:– (1) In the event of such security not being furnished within the time fixed, the Court shall make an order dismissing the suit unless the plaintiff or plaintiffs are permitted to withdraw therefrom. (2) Where a suit is dismissed under this rule, the plaintiff may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside and, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from furnishing the security within the time allowed, the Court shall set aside the dismissal upon such terms as to security, costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit. (3) The dismissal shall not be set aside unless notice of such application has been served on the defendant. High Court Amendments:– Bombay:– In Order XXV, after Rule 2 the following rule shall be added with marginal note, namely:–

O.XXVI,R.1]

Commissions

513

“3. Power to implead and demand security from third person financing litigation:– (1) Where any plaintiff has for the purpose of being financed in the suit transferred or agreed to transfer any share or interest in the property in the suit to a person who is not already a party to the suit, the Court may order such person to be made a plaintiff to the suit if he consents, and may either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant order such person, within a time to be fixed by it to give security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any defendant. In the event of such security not being furnished within the time fixed, the Court may make an order dismissing the suit so far as his right to, or interest in, the property in suit is concerned, or declaring that he shall be debarred from claiming any right to or interest in the property in suit. (2) If such person declines to be made a plaintiff, the Court may implead him as a defendant and may order him, within a time to be fixed by it, to give security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any other defendant. In the event of such security not being furnished within the time fixed, the Court may make an order declaring that he shall be debarred from claiming any right to or interest in the property in suit. (3) Any plaintiff or defendant against whom an order is made under this rule may apply to have it set aside and the provisions of sub-rules (2) and (3) of Rule 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis to such application. (w.e.f. 1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as that of Karnataka. Karnataka:— After sub-rule (3), add the following as sub-rule (4):— “(4) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963, shall apply to applications under this rule.” (ROC No. 2526 of 1959, dt. 9-2-1967). Madhya Pradesh:— Same as that of Bombay.

ORDER — XXVI

Commissions Commissions to examine witnesses 1. Cases in which Court may issue commission to examine witness:— Any Court may in any suit issue a commission for the examination on interrogatories or otherwise of any person resident within the local limits of its jurisdiction who is exempted under this Code from attending the Court or who is from sickness or infirmity unable to attend it: 1 [Provided that a commission for examination on interrogatories shall not be issued unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, thinks it necessary so to do. Explanation:— The Court may, for the purpose of this rule, accept a certificate purporting to be signed by a registered medical practitioner as evidence of the sickness or infirmity of any person, without calling the medical practitioner as a witness.] High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— For Rule 1, the following rule shall be substituted:— “1. Commission to examine witness:— Any Court may, in any suit, if for the reasons to be recorded in writing, it thinks it necessary to do so in the interest of justice 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—33

514

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVI,R. 4

or expedition, issue a Commission for the examination of any person on interrogatories or otherwise.” (22-11-1980). CASE LAW

See AIR 2004 Cal. 89.

2. Order for commission:— An order for the issue of a commission for the examination of a witness may be made by the Court either of its own motion or on the application, supported by affidavit or otherwise, of any party to the suit or of the witness to be examined. 3. Where witness resides within Court’s jurisdiction:— A commission for the examination of a person who resides within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court issuing the same may be issued to any person whom the Court thinks fit to execute it. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— For Rule 3, the following shall be substituted:— “3. Commission to whom issued:— Such commission may be issued to any Court not being a High Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person resides or to any pleader or other person whom the Court thinks fit to execute it and the Court shall direct whether the commission shall be returned to itself or to any sub-ordinate Court.” (dt. 22-11-1980).

4. Persons for whose examination commission may issue:— (1) Any Court may or any suit issue a commission 1[for the examination on interrogatories or otherwise of] ,— (a) any person resident beyond for local limits of its jurisdiction ; (b) any person who is about to leave such limits before the date on which he is required to be examined in Court ; and (c) 2[any person in the service of the Government] who cannot, in the opinion of the Court, attend without detriment to the public service: 3 [Provided that where, under Rule 19 of Order XVI, a person cannot be ordered to attend a Court in person, a commission shall be issued for his examination if his evidence is considered necessary in the interests of justice: Provided further that a commission for examination of such person on interrogatories shall not be issued unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, thinks it necessary so to do]. (2) Such commission may be issued to any Court, not being a High Court, within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person resides, or to any pleader or other person whom the Court issuing the commission may appoint. (3) The Court on issuing any commission under this rule shall direct whether the commission shall be returned to itself or to any subordinate Court. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Rule 4 omitted — (22-11-1980). Madhya Pradesh:— Add the following Clause (d) to sub-rule (1):— 1. Subs. for “for the examination of” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “any civil or military officer of the Government” by the A.O. 1937. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXVI,R.8]

Commissions

515

“(d) any person who by reason of anything connected with the War cannot conveniently be spared.” — (29-6-1943). Rajasthan:— After rule 4, add the following::— “4-A. Commission for examination of any person resident with Court’s local limits:— (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, any Court may, in the interests of justice or for the expeditious disposal of the case or for any other reason, issue commission in any suit for the examination or interrogatories or otherwise, of any person resident within the local limits of its jurisdiction, and the evidence so recorded shall be read in evidence. (2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall apply to proceedings in execution of a decree or order" — (1-12-1973).

[4A. Commission for examination of any person resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court:— Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, any court may, in the interest of justice or for the expeditious disposal of the case or for any other reason, issue commission in any suit for the examination, on interrogatories or otherwise, of any person resident within the local limits of its jurisdiction, and the evidence so recorded shall be read in evidence.] 5. Commission or request to examine witness not within India:— Where any Court to which application is made for the issue of a commission for the examination of a person residing at any place not within 2[India] is satisfied that the evidence of such person is necessary, the Court may issue such commission or a letter of request. 6. Court to examine witness pursuant to commission:— Every Court receiving a commission for the examination of any person shall examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto. 7. Return of commission with depositions of witnesses:— Where a commission has been duly executed, it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the Court from which it was issued, unless the order for issuing the commission has otherwise directed, in which case the commission shall be returned in terms of such order ; and the commission and the return thereto and the evidence taken under it shall 3[subject to the provisions of Rule 8] form part of the record of the suit. 1

High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— In Order XXVI, Rule 7 the words “subject to the provision of Rule 8” shall be omitted and the words “shall be read as evidence in the suit” at the end shall be added. (22-11-1980).

8. When depositions may be read in evidence:— Evidence taken under a commission shall not be read as evidence in the suit without the consent of the party against whom the same is offered, unless,— (a) the person who gave the evidence is beyond the jurisdiction of the Court, or dead or unable from sickness or infirmity to attend to be 1. Inserted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 29 w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951. 3. Subs. for certain words by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

516

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVI,R.10

personally examined, or exempted from personal appearance in Court, or is a 1[person in the service of the Government] who cannot, in the opinion of the Court, attend without detriment to the public service; or (b) the Court in its discretion dispenses with the proof of any of the circumstances mentioned in Clause (a), and authorises the evidence of any person being read as evidence in the suit, notwithstanding proof that the cause for taking such evidence by commission has ceased at the time of reading the same. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— Rule 8 shall be omitted. — (22.11.1980).

Commissions for local investigations 9. Commissions to make local investigations:— In any suit in which the Court deems as local investigation to be requisite or proper for the purpose of elucidating any matter in dispute, or of ascertaining the market-value of any property, or the amount of any mesne profits or damages or annual net profits, the Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit directing him to make such investigation and to report thereon to the Court: Provided that, where the State Government has made rules as to the persons to whom such commission shall be issued, the Court shall be bound by such rules. High Court Amendments:— Calcutta:— Omit the proviso. (7-4-1933). Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta.

CASE LAW Fixation of quantum of rent being a judicial function, it cannot be delegated to a valuer either in terms of Order 39, Rule 7 or Order 26, Rule 9 C.P.C. AIR 2000 Cal. 152. Appointment of Commissioner for supervising the functioning of the school is not proper. AIR 1994 J & K 16. Commissioner can be appointed to note the physical features. AIR 1992 AP 300; AIR 1986 Mad. 33. See AIR 2004 Kar. 92.

10. Procedure of Commissioner:— (1) The Commissioner, after such local inspection as he deems necessary and after reducing to writing the evidence taken by him, shall return such evidence, together with his report in writing signed by him, to the Court. (2) Report and depositions to be evidence in suit:— The report of the Commissioner and the evidence taken by him (but not the evidence without the report) shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the record ; but the Court or, with the permission of the Court, any of the parties to the suit may examine the Commissioner personally in open Court touching any of the matters referred to him or mentioned in his report, or as to his report, or as to the manner in which he has made the investigation. (3) Commissioner may be examined in person:— Where the Court is for any reason dissatisfied with the proceedings of the Commissioner, it may direct such further inquiry to be made as it shall think fit. 1. Subs. for “Civil or Military Officer of the Government” by the A.O. 1937.

O.XXVI,R.10C]

Commissions

517

CASE LAW Report of the Commissioner admissible. AIR 1976 Del. 175; AIR 1962 Pat. 273. Where mistake was committed by first Commissioner and another Commissioner was appointed without objection from both parties, setting aside of order of first Commissioner’s report cannot be insisted. AIR 1993 Ker. 218. Evidentiary value of report of Commissioner. AIR 1989 P & H 207; AIR 1990 Ori. 32; AIR 1971 Mad. 198; AIR 1988 Ker. 169; AIR 1994 Ker. 179. 1

[Commissions for scientific investigation, performance of ministerial act and sale of movable property

10-A. Commission for scientific investigation:— (1) Where any question arising in a suit involves any scientific investigation which cannot, in the opinion of the Court, be conveniently conducted before the Court, the Court may, if it thinks it necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit, directing him to inquire into such question and report thereon to the Court. (2) The provisions of Rule 10 of this Order shall, as far as may be, apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under this rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under Rule 9. 10-B. Commission for performance of a ministerial act:— (1) Where any question arising in a suit involves the performance of any ministerial act which cannot, in the opinion of the Court, be conveniently performed before the Court, the Court may, if, for reasons to be recorded, it is of opinion that it is necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit, directing him to perform that ministerial act and report thereon to the Court. (2) The provisions of Rule 10 of this Order shall apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under this rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under Rule 9. 10-C. Commission for the sale of movable property:— (1) Where, in any suit, it becomes necessary to sell any movable property which is in the custody of the Court pending the determination of the suit and which cannot be conveniently preserved, the Court may, if, for reasons to be recorded, it is of opinion that it is necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit, directing him to conduct such sale and report thereon to the Court. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

518

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVI,R.14

(2) The provisions of Rule 10 of this Order shall apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under this Rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under Rule 9. (3) Every such sale shall be held, as far as may be, in accordance with the procedure prescribed for the sale of movable property in execution of a decree.]

Commissions to examine accounts 11. Commission to examine or adjust accounts:— In any suit in which an examination or adjustment of the accounts is necessary, the Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit directing him to make such examination or adjustment. 12. Court to give Commissioner necessary instructions:— (1) The Court shall furnish the Commissioner with such part of the proceedings and such instructions as appear necessary, and the instructions shall distinctly specify whether the Commissioner is merely to transmit the proceedings which he may hold on the inquiry, or also to report his own opinion on the point referred for his examination. (2). Proceedings and report to be evidence.- Court may direct further inquiry:— The proceedings and Report (if any) of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit, but where the Court has reason to be dissatisfied with them, it may direct such further inquiry as it shall think fit.

Commissions to make partitions 13. Commission to make partition of immovable property:— Where a preliminary decree for partition has been passed, the Court may, in any case not provided for by Section 54, issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit to make the partition or separation according to the rights as declared in such decree. 14. Procedure of Commissioner:— (1) The Commissioner shall, after such inquiry as may be necessary, divide the property into as many shares as may be directed by the order under which the Commission was issued, and shall allot such shares to the parties, and may, if authorised thereto by the said order, award sums to be paid for the purpose of equalizing the value of the shares. (2) The Commissioner shall then prepare and sign a report or the Commissioners (where the commission was issued to more than one person and they cannot agree) shall prepare and sign separate reports appointing the share of each party and distinguishing each share (if so directed by the said order) by metes and bounds. Such report or reports shall be annexed to the commission

O.XXVI,R.15]

Commissions

519

and transmitted to the Court; and the Court, after hearing any objections which the parties may make to the report or reports, shall confirm, vary or set aside the same. (3) Where the Court confirms or varies the report or reports it shall pass a decree in accordance with the same as confirmed or varied; but where the Court sets aside the report or reports it shall either issue a new commission or make such other order as it shall think fit. High Court Amendments:— Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— Sub-rules (2) and (3) have been substituted with the following alterations in the existing sub-rules:— (a) In sub-rule (2) for the words “(if so directed by the said order) by metes and bounds” Substitute the following:- “(if necessary) by metes and bounds. The Commissioner or Commissioners shall append to the report, or where there is more than one to each report, a schedule showing the plots and areas allotted to each party and also, unless otherwise directed by the Court, a map showing in different colours the plots or portions of plots allotted to each party. In the event of a plot being subdivided, the area of each sub-plot shall be given in the schedule, and also measurements showing how the plot is to be divided. (Notification No. 8 of 4-3-1993.) (b) In sub-rule (2) after the words “Such report or reports” Insert “with the schedule and the map, if any.” (c) In sub-rule (3) for the words; “but where the Court shall think fit” substitute “and when drawing up the final decree shall incorporate in the decree the schedule, and the map, if any, mentioned in sub-rule (2) above as confirmed or varied by the Court. The whole report or reports of the Commissioner or Commissioners shall not ordinarily be entered in the decree. Where the Court sets aside the report or reports it shall either issue a new commission or make such other order as it shall think fit.” (Noti. No. 8 of 4-3-1932).

General Provisions 15. Expenses of commission to be paid into Court:— Before issuing any commission under this Order, the Court may order such sum (if any) as it thinks reasonable for the expenses of the commission to be, within a time to be fixed, paid into Court by the party at whose instance or for whose benefit the commission is issued. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— Same as in Madras with substitution of the words — “foreign Courts under the provisions of Section 78” by the words “any of the Courts-mentioned in Clause (c) of Section 78 of this Code”. — (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras — (9-6-1959).

520

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVI,R.16A

Madras:— Renumber the existing Rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the following as sub (2): “(2) Before executing and returning any commission issued by foreign Courts under the provisions of Section 78 the Court or the Commissioner required to execute the commission may levy such fees as the High Court may from time to time prescribe in this behalf in addition to the fees prescribed for the issue of summons to witnesses and for expenses of such witnesses under Rule 2 of Order XVI”. Orissa:— At the end of the Rule add the following:“And after the issue of such commission, may order such further sums to be paid into court from time to time by either party as the Court may consider necessary.” — (7-5-1954).

16. Powers of Commissioners:— Any Commissioner appointed under this Order may, unless otherwise directed by the order of appointment,— (a) examine the parties themselves and any witness whom they or any of them may produce, and any other person whom the Commissioner thinks proper to call upon to give evidence in the matter referred to him; (b) call for and examine documents and other things relevant to the subject of inquiry; (c) at any reasonable time enter upon or into any land or building mentioned in the order. [16-A. Questions objected to before the Commissioner:— (1) Where any question put to a witness is objected to by a party or his pleader in proceedings before a Commissioner appointed under this Order, the Commissioner shall take down the question, the answer, the objections and the name of the party or, as the case may be, the pleader so objecting: 1

Provided that the Commissioner shall not take down the answer to a question which is objected to on the ground of privilege but may continue with the examination of the witness, leaving the party to get the question of privilege decided by the Court, and, where the Court decides that there is no question of privilege, the witness may be recalled by the Commissioner and examined by him or the witness may be examined by the Court with regard to the question which was objected to on the ground of privilege. (2) No answer taken down under sub-rule (1) shall be read as evidence in the suit except by the order of the Court.] 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXVI,R.18B]

Commissions

521

17. Attendance and examination of witnesses before Commissioner:— (1) The provisions of this Code relating to the summoning, attendance and examination of witnesses, and to the remuneration of, and penalties to be imposed upon, witnesses, shall apply to persons required to give evidence or to produce documents under this Order whether the Commission in execution of which they are so required has been issued by a Court situate within or by a Court situate beyond the limits of 1[India], and for the purposes of this Rule the Commissioner shall be deemed to be a Civil Court: [Provided that when the Commissioner is not a Judge of a Civil Court he shall not be competent to impose penalties; but such penalties may be imposed on the application of such Commissioner by the Court by which the Commission was issued]. 2

(2) A Commissioner may apply to any Court (not being a High Court) within the local limits of whose jurisdiction a witness resides for the issue of any process which he may find it necessary to issue to or against such witness, and such Court may, in its discretion, issue such process as it consider reasonable and proper. 18. Parties to appear before Commissioner:— (1) Where a Commission is issued under this Order, the Court shall direct that the parties to the suit shall appear before the Commissioner in person or by their agents or pleaders. (2) Where all or any of the parties do not so appear, the Commissioner may proceed in their absence. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (1) after the words “agents or pleaders” substitute a comma for the full stop and add the following: “and shall direct the party applying for the examination of the witness or in its discretion any other party to the suit, to supply the Commissioner with a copy of the pleadings and issues.” — (24-7-1961). Orissa:- Same as in Allahabad (29-12-1961)

[18-A. Application of order to execution proceedings:— The provisions of this Order shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings in execution of a decree or order. 2

18-B. Court to fix a time for return of Commission:— The Court issuing a commission shall fix a date on or before which the Commission shall be returned to it after execution, and the date so fixed shall not be extended except where the Court, for reasons to be recorded, is satisfied that there is sufficient cause for extending the date.] 1. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

522 1

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVI,R.21

[Commissions issued at the instance of foreign Tribunals]

19. Cases in which High Court may issue Commission to examine witness:— (1) If a High Court is satisfied— (a) that a foreign Court situated in a foreign country wishes to obtain the evidence of a witness in any proceeding before it, (b) that the proceeding is of a civil nature, and (c) that the witness is residing within the limits of the High Court‘s appellate jurisdiction, it may, subject to the provisions of Rule 20, issue a commission for the examination of such witness. (2) Evidence may be given of the matters specified in clauses (a),(b) and (c) of sub-rule (1),— (a) by a certificate signed by the consular officer of the foreign country of the highest rank in India and transmitted to the High Court through the Central Government, or (b) by a letter of request issued by the foreign Court and transmitted to the High Court through the Central Government, or (c) by a letter of request issued by the foreign Court and produced before the High Court by a party to the proceeding. 20. Application for issue of Commission:— The High Court may issue a Commission under Rule 19— (a) upon application by a party to the proceeding before the foreign Court, or (b) upon an application by a law officer of the State Government acting under instructions from the State Government. 21. To whom Commission may be issued:— A commission under Rule 19 may be issued to any Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the witness resides, or 2[x x x] where the witness resides within the local limits of 3 [the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the High Court], to any person whom the Court thinks fit to execute the commission.

1. Inserted the heading and rules 19 to 22 by Act 10 of 1932. 2. The words “the High Court is established under the Indian High Courts Act, 1861, or the Government of India Act, 1915, and” omitted by the A.O.1937. 3. Subs. for “its ordinary original civil jurisdiction” by the A.O. 1937.

O.XXVI,R.22]

Commissions

523

High Court Amendment:— Kerala:— For rule 21, the following rule shall be substituted namely:— “21. To whom commission may be issued:— A commission under rule 19 may be issued to any Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the witness resides, or to any person whom the Court thinks fit to execute the commission.” — (9-6-1959).

22. Issue, execution and return of Commissions, and transmission of evidence to foreign Court:— The provisions of Rules 6,15, 1[sub-rule (1) of Rules 16-A,17,18 and 18-B of this Order in so far as they are applicable shall apply to the issue, execution and return of such commission, and when any such commission has been duly executed it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the High Court, which shall forward it to the Central Government, along with the letter of request for transmission to the foreign Court.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— After Rule 22 add the following rules:— “23.(1) The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such person or persons as it thinks fit to translate accounts and documents which are not in the language of the Court. (2) Before issuing such a commission the Court may order such sum, if any, as it thinks reasonable for the expenses of the commission to be paid into Court by the party at whose instance or for whose benefit the commission has been issued within such time as may be fixed by the Court. (3) The report of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the record. (4) Where however a translation as required by Rule 12 of Order XIII of this Code has already been filed into Court, no further commission under this rule need be issued. (5) A translation submitted by the Commissioner or Commissioners under this rule shall be verified in the manner prescribed in Rule 12 of Order XIII of this Code. 24. The provisions of this order shall apply so far as may be, to proceedings in execution of a decree or order. (ROC No.2526 of 1959, dt. 9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras (9-6-1959). Madras:— Insert the following as Order XXVI-A:— “Order XXVI-A (New) 1. The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such persons as it thinks fit to translate accounts and other documents which are not in the language of the Court. 2. The report of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the record. 1. Subs. for “16, 17 and 18” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

524

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVII,R.3

3. Before issuing any commission under this Order, the Court may order such sum (if any) as it thinks reasonable for the expenses of the commission to be, within a time to be fixed paid into Court by the party at whose instance or for whose benefit the commission is issued.” Orissa:— After Rule 22 add the following:— “23. (i) The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such persons as it thinks fit to translate accounts or other documents which are not in Court language or to inspect documents for purposes to be specified in the order appointing such Commissioner. (ii) Same as Madras Order XXVI-A Rule 2. (iii) Same as Madras Order XXVI-A Rule 3 with subs. of the words “under this Order” by the words “under this rule.” 24. Application of Order to execution proceedings:— The provisions of this order shall apply, as far as may be, to proceedings in execution of a decree or order.” (29-12-1961).

ORDER – XXVII

Suits by or against the Government or public officers in their official capacity 1. Suits by or against Government:— In any suit by or against 1[the Government], the plaint or written statement shall be signed by such person as the Government may, by general or special order, appoint in this behalf, and shall be verified by any person whom the Government may so appoint and who is acquainted with the facts of the case. State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In the marginal heading of the Order, after the words “official capacity” the words “or Statutory Authorities, etc.”shall be inserted —U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (w.e.f. 1-1-1977).

2. Persons authorised to act for Government:— Persons being ex officio or otherwise authorised to act for the Government in respect of any judicial proceeding shall be deemed to be the recognised agents by whom appearances, acts and applications under this Code may be made or done on behalf of the Government. 3. Plaints in suits by or against Government:— In suits by or 1[against the Government], instead of inserting in the plaint the name and description and place of residence of the plaintiff or defendant, it shall be sufficient to insert 1 [the appropriate name as provided in Section 79. 2[x x x] 1. Subs. for “the Secretary of State for India in Council” by the A.O. 1937. 2. The words “or if the suit is against the Secretary of State, the Secretary of State” omitted by the A.O. 1948.

O.XXVII,R.5B] Suits by or against the Government ...

525

[4. Agent for Government to receive process:— The Government Pleader in any Court shall be the agent of the Government for the purpose of receiving processes against the Government issued by such Court.] 1

High Court Amendment:— Rajasthan:— For R. 4 the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “4. The Government pleader in any Court or an officer appointed for the purpose by the Government shall be the agent of the Government for the purpose of receiving processes against the Government, issued by such Court”. (Noti. No.11/SRO/97, dated 27-9-1997)

5. Fixing of day for appearance on behalf of Government:— The Court, in fixing the day for 2[the Government] to answer to the plaint, shall allow a reasonable time for the necessary communication with the Government through the proper channel, and for the issue of instructions to the 3[Government Pleader] to appear and answer on behalf of 2[the Government] 4[x x x] and may extend the time at its discretion 5[but the time so extended shall not exceed two months in the aggregate.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:— For the words “a reasonable time” the words “not less than three months’ time from the date of summons” shall be substituted.—(2-3-1942). Patna:— Same as in Madras. (20-12-1960). Karnataka:— After the words “instructions to the Government pleader” insert “or recognised agents of the Government.”

[5-A. Government to be joined as a party in a suit against a public officer:— Where a suit as instituted against a public officer for damages or other relief in respect of any act alleged to have been done by him in his official capacity, the Government shall be joined as a party to the suit. 6

5-B. Duty of Court in suits against the Government or a public officer to assist in arriving at a settlement:— (1) In every suit or proceeding to which the Government, or a public officer acting in his official capacity, is a party, it shall be the duty of the Court to make, in the first instance, every 1. Subs. for the original rule by the A.O. 1937. 2. Subs. for “the Secretary of State for India in Council” by the A.O. 1937. 3. Subs. for “Crown pleader” by the A.O. 1950, which had been substituted for “Government pleader” by the A.O. 1937. 4. The words "or the Government" omitted by the A.O. 1948. 5. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 6. Inserted by Ibid.

526

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVII,R.8A

endeavour, where it is possible to do so consistently with the nature and circumstances of the case, to assist the parties in arriving at a settlement in respect of the subject-matter of the suit. (2) If, in any such suit or proceeding, at any stage, it appears to the Court that there is a reasonable possibility of a settlement between the parties, the Court may adjourn the proceeding for such period as it thinks fit, to enable attempts to be made to effect such a settlement. (3) The power conferred under sub-rule (2) is in addition to any other power of the Court to adjourn proceedings.] 6. Attendance of person able to answer questions relating to suit against Government:— (1) The Court may also, in any case in which the 1 [Government pleader] is not accompanied by any person on the part of 2[the Government] who may be able to answer any material questions relating to the suit, direct the attendance of such a person. 7. Extension of time to enable public officer to make reference to Government:— (1) Where the defendant is a public officer and, on receiving the summons, considers it proper to make a reference to the Government before answering the plaint, he may apply to the Court to grant such extension of the time fixed in the summons as may be necessary to enable him to make such reference and to receive orders thereon through the proper channel. (2) Upon such application the Court shall extend the time for so long as appears to it to be necessary. 8. Procedure in suits against public officer:— (1) Where the Government undertakes the defence of a suit against a public officer, the 1[Government pleader], upon being furnished with authority to appear and answer the plaint, shall apply to the Court, and upon such application the Court shall cause a note of his authority to be entered in the register of civil suits. (2) Where no application under sub-rule (1) is made by the 1[Government pleader] on or before the day fixed in the notice for the defendant to appear and answer, the case shall proceed as in a suit between private parties: Provided that the defendant shall not be liable to arrest, nor his property to attachment, otherwise than in execution of a decree. [8-A. No security to be required from Government or a public officer in certain cases:— No such security as is mentioned in Rules 5 and 6 of Order 3

1. Subs. for “Crown Pleader” by the A.O. 1950, which had been substituted for “Government pleader” by the A.O. 1937. 2. Subs. for “the Secretary of State for India in Council” by A.O. 1937. 3. Rules 8-A and 8-B inserted by the A.O. 1937.

O.XXVII,R.8B] Suits by or against the Government ...

527

XLI shall be required from the Government or, where the Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer sued in respect of an act alleged to be done by him in his official capacity. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— Renumber existing Rule 8-A as Rule 9.

8-B. Definitions of “Government” and”Government pleader”:— In this order 1 [unless otherwise expressly, provided] “Government” and 2 [Government pleader] mean respectively:— (a) in relation to any suit by or against 3[x x x] the Central Government, or against a public officer in the service of the Government, the Central Government and such pleader as that Government may appoint whether generally or specially for the purposes of this Order; 4

[x x x]

(c) in relation to any suit by or against a State Government or against a public officer in the service of a State, the State Government and the Government pleader 1[as defined in Clause (7) of Section 2], or such other pleader as the State Government may appoint, whether generally or specially, for the purposes of this order.] High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following new Rule 9:— “9. In every case in which the Government Pleader appears for the Government as a party on its own account, or for the Government as undertaking under the provisions of Rule 8 (1), the defence of a suit against an officer of the Government, he shall, in lieu of a vakalatnama, file a memorandum on unstamped paper signed by him and stating on whose behalf he appears. Such memorandum shall be, as nearly as may be, in the terms of the following form:— Title of the suit, etc. 1. A.B. District Government Counsel appears on behalf of the Secretary of State for India in council (or the Government of Uttar Pradesh, or as the case may be) respondent (or etc.), in the suit:— or, on behalf of the Government [which under Order 27, Rule 8 (1) of Act No. V of 1908, has undertaken the defence of the suit], respondent (or, etc.), in the suit, (22-5-1915). “10. Suits by or against statutory authority:— (1) Any authority or Corporation, constituted by or under any law, may, from time to time, appoint a Standing Counsel, 1. Inserted by the A.O. 1950. 2. Subs. for “Crown Pleader” by the A.O. 1950, which had been substituted for “Government pleader” by the A.O. 1937. 3. The words "the Secretary of State or" omitted by the A.O. 1948. 4. Clause (b) omitted by the A.P. 1948.

528

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O.XXVIIA,R.1A

to be called Corporation pleader of that authority in any district and give information of such appointment to the District Judge *[and to Registrar of the High Court at Allahabad or at Lucknow Bench, as the case may be.] (2) The Corporation pleader so appointed shall be the agent in that district of the appointing authority or Corporation for purposes of receiving processes against it, but shall not act or plead without filing a vakalatnama or memorandum of appearance.” — U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (1-1-1977) and Notification dated 10-2-1981 (3-10-1981). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— Renumber existing Rule 8-B as Rule 10. Orissa:— Add the following as Rule 9 to Order 27:— “In every case in which the Government pleader appears for the Government as a party on it own accounts or for the Government as undertaking under the provision of rule 8(1), the defence of a suit against an officer of a Government, he shall in lieu of a vakalatnama, file a memorandum of unstamped paper signed by him and stating on whose behalf he appears”. — (14-10-1960).

[ORDER — XXVII-A

1

Suits involving a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of 2[the Constitution] 3[or as to the validity of any statutory instrument] 1. Notice to the Attorney General or the Advocate-General:— In any suit in which it appears to the Court that 4[any such question as is referred to 5[in Clause (1) of Article 132, read with Article 147 of the Constitution]], is involved, the Court shall not proceed to determine that question until after notice has been given to 6[the Attorney General for India], if the question of law concerns the Central Government and to the Advocate-General of the State if the question of law concerns a State Government. [1-A. Procedure in suits involving validity of any statutory instrument:— In any suit in which it appears to the Court that any question as to the validity of any statutory instrument, not being a question of the nature 7

1. Order 27-A Inserted by Act 23 of 1942. 2. Subs. for ‘the Government of India Act, 1935, or any Order-in-Council made thereunder” by the A.O. 1950. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 4. Subs. for “substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935, or any Order-in-Council made thereunder” by the A.O. 1948. 5. Subs. for “In sub-section (1) of Section 205 of the Government of India Act, 1935” by the A.O. 1950. 6. Subs. for “the Advocate-General of India” by the A.O. 1950. 7. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXVIIA,R.4] Suits involving a substantial question of law ...

529

mentioned in Rule 1, is involved, the Court shall not proceed to determine that question except after giving notice,— (a) to the Government pleader, if the question concerns the Government; or (b) to the authority which issued the statutory instrument, if the question concerns an authority other than Government.] 2. Court may add Government as party:— The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order that the Central Government or a State Government shall be added as a defendant in any suit involving 1[any such question as is referred to 2[in Clause (1) of Article 132 read with Article 147 of the Constitution]], if 3[the Attorney General for India] or the Advocate-General of the State, as the case may be, whether upon receipt of notice under Rule 1, or otherwise, applies for such addition and the Court is satisfied that such addition is necessary or desirable for the satisfactory determination of the question of law involved. [2-A. Power of Court to add Government or other authority as a defendant in a suit relating to the validity of any statutory instrument:The Court may, at any stage of the proceedings in any suit involving any such question as is referred to in Rule 1-A, order that the Government or other authority shall be added as a defendant if the Government pleader or the pleader appearing in the case for the authority which issued the instrument, as the case may be, whether upon receipt of notice under Rule 1-A or otherwise, applies for such addition, and the Court is satisfied that such addition is necessary or desirable for the satisfactory determination of the question.] 4

[3. Costs:— Where, under Rule 2 or Rule 2-A the Government or any other authority is added as a defendant in a suit, the Attorney-General, AdvocateGeneral, or Government Pleader or Government or other authority shall not be entitled to, or liable for, costs in the Court which ordered the addition unless the Court, having regard to all the circumstances of the case for any special reason, otherwise orders.] 5

4. Application of Order to appeals:— In the application of this Order to appeals the word “defendant” shall be held to include a respondent and the word “suit” an appeal]. 1. Subs. for “a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935 or any Order-in-Council made thereunder” by the A.O. 1948. 2. Subs. for “in sub-section (1) of Section 205 of the Government of India Act, 1935” by the A.O. 1950. 3. Subs. for “the Advocate-General of India” by the A.O. 1950. 4. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 5. Subs. for Rule 3 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—34

530

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXVIII,R.1

[Explanation:— In this Order, “statutory instrument” means a rule, notification, bye-law, order, scheme or form made as specified under any enactment.] CASE LAW Order 27A, CPC deals with suits involving a substantial question of law (1) as to the interpretation of the Constitution. (2) as to the validity of any statutory instrument. In such a Civil Court is expected to issue notice to the concerned law officer irrespective of the fact whether suit is made a party or not. AIR 1967 Pat. 246; AIR 51 Bom. 121. Order 27A, Rule 1 CPC deals with notice to the Attorney General or the Advocate General whereas Rule 1A deals with the procedure in suits involving validity of any statutory instrument. Rule 2 specifies with the Court may add Government as a party and Rules 3 and 4 deal with costs and application of Order to appeals respectively. Suits by or against Corporations: Order 29 CPC deals with the suits by or against Corporations. Rule 1 of Order 29 says that any suit by or against a Corporation pleading may be signed and verified on behalf of Corporation. (1) By the Secretary, (2) By any Director, (3) Other principal Officer who is able depose to the facts of the case. AIR 1961 Bom. 292; AIR 1981 P&H 113; AIR 1950 FC 133. A Foreign Corporation also can maintain a suit without being registered under the Indian Companies Act or an Act by Parliament. Indian Cases 141, A Chairman of a Legal Board can institute a suit, it being quasi corporation. AIR 1951 Pat. 607. Likewise an Executive Officer of a Municipal Council can verify the pleading. AIR 1990 Ori. 207. A Deputy Legal Manager of a Financial Corporation duly authorised by the Board by resolution can verify the pleading. AIR 1990 Ker. 84. ORDER – XXVIII 1

Suits by or Against Military 2[or Naval] Men 3[or Airmen] 1. Officers, soldiers, sailors or airmen who cannot obtain leave may authorise any person to sue or defend for them:— (1) Where any officer, 4 [soldier, sailor or airman] actually 5[serving under the Government] in 6[such] 1. 2. 3. 4.

Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 35 of 1934. Inserted by Act 10 of 1927. The words “soldier or airman” subs. by Act 10 of 1927 for "or soldier" and the word “sailor” ins. by Act 35 of 1934. 5. Subs. for “serving the Government” by the A.O. 1937. 6. Subs. for “a military or air force” by Act 35 of 1934.

O.XXIX,R.1]

Suits by or Against Corporations

531

capacity is a party to a suit, and cannot obtain leave of absence for the purpose of prosecuting or defending the suit in person, he may authorise any person to sue or defend in his stead. (2) The authority shall be in writing and shall be signed by the officer, [soldier, sailor or airman] in the presence of (a) his commanding officer, or the next subordinate officer, if the party is himself the commanding officer, or (b) where the officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] is serving in military, 2 [naval] or 3[air force] staff employment, the head or other superior officer of the office in which he is employed. Such commanding or other officer shall countersign the authority, which shall be filed in Court. 1

(3) When so filed the countersignature shall be sufficient proof that the authority was duly executed, and that the officer, 1soldier, sailor or airman] by whom it was granted could not obtain leave of absence for the purpose of prosecuting or defending the suit in person. Explanation:— In this Order the expression “commanding officer” means the officer in actual command for the time being of any regiment, corps, 2[ship], detachment or depot to which the officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] belongs. 2. Person so authorised may act personally or appoint pleader:- Any person authorised by an officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] to prosecute or defend a suit in his stead may prosecute or defend it in person in the same manner as the officer, soldier, sailor or airman could do if present; or he may appoint a pleader to prosecute or defend the suit on behalf of such officer, 1 [soldier, sailor] or airman. 3. Service on person so authorised, or on his pleader, to be good service:— Processes served upon any person authorised by an officer 1[soldier, sailor or airman] under Rule 1 or upon any pleader appointed as aforesaid by such person shall be as effectual as if they had been served on the party in person. ORDER – XXIX

Suits by or Against Corporations 1. Subscription and verification of pleading:— In suits by or against a corporation, any pleading may be signed and verified on behalf of the corporation by the secretary or by any director or other principal officer of the corporation who is able to depose to the facts of the case. 1. The words “soldier or airman” subs. by Act 10 of 1927 for "or soldier" and the word “sailor” ins. by Act 35 of 1934. 2. Inserted by Act 35 of 1934. 3. Inserted by Act 10 of 1927.

532

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXIX,R.3

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— After Rule 1, the following shall be inserted,“1-A. In suits against a local authority the Court in fixing the day for the defendant to appear and answer shall allow not less than two months’ time between the date of summons and the date for appearance.”

2. Service on corporation:— Subject to any statutory provision regulating service of process, where the suit is against a corporation, the summons may be served,— (a) on the secretary, or on any director, or other principal officer of the corporation ; or (b) by leaving it or sending it by post addressed to the corporation at the registered office, or if there is no registered office then at the place where the corporation carries on business. State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In Order 29, Rule 2, after clause (a) the following shall be inserted ,— “(aa) on its corporation pleader in the district where the Court issuing summons is located, if one has been appointed and the appointment has been notified to the District Judge under Rule 10 of the Order XXVII, or.” —U.P.Act (57 of 1976)(1-1-1977). High Court Amendment:— Karnataka:— After Rule 2 the following as Rule 2-A, shall be added:— “2-A. Where the suit is against a local authority the Court in fixing the day for such authority to answer the plaint shall allow a reasonable time for the necessary communication with any department of the Government and for the issue of necessary instruction to the pleader of the authority, and may extend the time at its discretion.”— (9-2-1967).

3. Power to require personal attendance of officer of corporation:— The Court may, at any stage of the suit, require the personal appearance of the secretary or of any director, or other principal officer of the corporation who may be able to answer material questions relating to the suit. CASE LAW Failure of the director to appear is not a ground for striking off the defence of the company unless there is a finding of collusion. AIR 1966 SC 1899. For service on corporation. 1902 (1) KB 91: 1960 (2) An WR 398: AIR 1978 MP 157: AIR 1961 SC 1214: AIR 1968 All 135. Where District Manager was authorised by M.D. of F.C. 1 to sign Vakalat and Pleadings, it was held that suit was validly instituted. 1996 (4) ALD 732.

O.XXX,R.1]

Suits by or Against Firms and Persons ...

533

Order 29, Rule 1, CPC does not authorise the persons mentioned therein to institute suits on behalf of the corporation. It merely authorises those persons to sign and verify pleadings on behalf of a corporation. AIR 1954 J&K 45. Where directors of a company themselves are wrong doers share holders can take steps to redress the wrong. AIR 1950 FC 133: 1950 20 Com Cas 39. Unregistered club not a Judicial person and hence it cannot sue or be sued. AIR 1954 Nag. 29, see AIR 1963 Pat. 131. Meaning of “duly authorised”. AIR 1961 Bom 292. Where defendant was described as “Manager Bank of Indore” it was only a formal and technical defect and suit cannot be dismissed on that ground. 1959 MP LJ (Notes) 165. Corporation can authorise a person to institute a suit. AIR 1951 Punj 275.

ORDER – XXX

Suits by or Against Firms and Persons Carrying on Business in Names other than their own 1. Suing of partners in name of firm:— (1) Any two or more persons claiming or being liable as partners and carrying on business, in 1[India] may sue or be sued in the name of the firm (if any) of which such persons were partners at the time of the accruing of the cause of action, and any party to a suit may in such case apply to the Court for a statement of the names and addresses of the persons who were, at the time of the accruing of the cause of action, partners in such firm, to be furnished and verified in such manner as the Court may direct. (2) Where persons sue or are sued partners in the name of their firm under sub-rule (1), it shall, in the case of any pleading or other document required by or under this Code to be signed, verified or certified by the plaintiff or the defendant, suffice if such pleading or other document is signed, verified or certified by any one of such persons. High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Punjab and Haryana:— Add the following Explanation to Rule 1:— “Explanation:— This rule applies to a joint Hindu family trading partnership.”

CASE LAW Suit by or against firm. AIR 1961 SC 325; AIR 1969 SC 1267; AIR 1978 Del. 255; AIR 1981 Cal. 199; AIR 1994 Ker. 405. See AIR 2004 Gau. 19. 1. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951.

534

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXX,R.4

2. Disclosure of partners’ names:— (1) Where a suit is instituted by partners in the name of their firm, the plaintiffs or their pleader shall, on demand in writing by or on behalf of any defendant, forthwith declare in writing the names and places of residence of all the persons constituting the firm on whose behalf the suit is instituted. (2) Where the plaintiffs or their pleader fail to comply with any demand made under sub-rule (1), all proceedings in the suit may, upon an application for that purpose, be stayed upon such terms as the Court may direct. (3) Where the names of the partners are declared in the manner referred to in sub-rule (1), the suit shall proceed in the same manner, and the same consequences in all respects shall follow, as if they had been named as plaintiffs in the plaint: [Provided that all proceedings shall nevertheless continue in the name of the firm, but the names of the partners disclosed in the manner specified in sub-rule (1) shall be entered in the decree.] 1

3. Service:— Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, the summons shall be served either,— (a) upon any one or more of the partners, or (b) at the principal place at which the partnership business is carried on within 2[India] upon any person having, at the time of service, the control or management of the partnership business, there, as the Court may direct ; and such service shall be deemed good service upon the firm so sued, whether all or any of the partners are within or without 2 [India]: Provided that, in the case of a partnership which has been dissolved to the knowledge of the plaintiff before the institution of the suit, the summons shall be served upon every person within 2[India] whom it is sought to make liable. 4. Right of suit on death of partner:— (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in Section 45 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872, (9 of 1872) where two or more persons may sue or be sued in the name of a firm under the foregoing, provisions and any of such persons dies, whether before the institution or during the pendency of any suit, it shall not be necessary to join the legal representative of the deceased as a party to the suit. 1. Subs. for the proviso by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 2 of 1951, Sec. 3, for “the States”.

O.XXX,R.8]

Suits by or Against Firms and Persons ...

535

(2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall limit or otherwise affect any right which the legal representative of the deceased may have,— (a) to apply to be made a party to the suit; or (b) to enforce any claim against the survivor or survivors. 5. Notice in what capacity served:— Where a summons is issued to a firm and is served in the manner provided by Rule 3, every person upon whom it is served shall be informed by notice in writing given at the time of such service, whether he is served as a partner or as a person having the control or management of the partnership business, or in both characters, and, in default of such notice, the person served shall be deemed to be served as a partner. 6. Appearance of partners:— Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, they shall appear individually in their own names, but all subsequent proceedings shall, nevertheless, continue in the name of the firm. High Court Amendment:— Orissa:— At the end of Rule 6 add the following,— “but the decree shall, however, contain the names of all such partners.” (7-5-1954).

7. No appearance except by partners:— Where a summons is served in the manner provided by Rule 3 upon a person having the control or management of the partnership business, no appearance by him shall be necessary unless he is a partner of the firm sued. [8. Appearance under protest:— (1) Any person served with summons as a partner under Rule 3 may enter an appearance under protest, denying that he was a partner at any material time. 1

(2) On such appearance being made, either the plaintiff or the person entering the appearance may, at any time before the date fixed for hearing and final disposal of the suit, apply to the Court for determining whether that person was a partner of the firm and liable as such. (3) If, on such application, the Court holds that he was a partner at the material time, that shall not preclude the person from filing a defence denying the liability of the firm in respect of the claim against the defendant. (4) If the Court, however, holds that such person was not a partner of the firm and was not liable as such, that shall not preclude the plaintiff from otherwise serving a summons on the firm and proceeding with the suit; but in that event, the plaintiff shall be precluded from alleging the liability of that person as a partner of the firm in execution of any decree that may be passed against the firm.] 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

536

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXX,R.10

9. Suits between co-partners:— This Order shall apply to suits between a firm and one or more of the partners therein and to suits between firms having one or more partners in common; but no execution shall be issued in such suits except by leave of the Court, and, on an application for leave to issue such execution, all such accounts and inquiries may be directed to be taken and made and directions given as may be just. [10. Suit against person carrying on business in name other than his own:— Any person carrying on business in a name or style other than his own name, or a Hindu undivided family carrying on business under any name, may be sued in such name or style as if it were a firm name, and, in so far as the nature of such case permits, all rules under this Order shall apply accordingly.] 1

CASE LAW Suits by or against Firms Order 30 CPC deals with suits by or against firms and person carrying on business in names other than their own. Rule 1 of Order 30 deals with suing of partners in the name of firm. However Rule 1 was held to be permissive. 1963 CWN 21. Order 30 Rule 2 deals with disclosure of partners names and Rule 3 deals with services. Rule 4 deals with right of suit and default of partner. Rule 5 dealing with the service of notice and in what capacity to be served says. Whereas summons is issued to a firm and he served in the manner provided by Rule 3 every person upon whom it is, they shall be informed by notice in writing given at the time of service whether (1) he served as partner, (2) as a person having the control or management of the partnership business, (3) or in both characteristics and in default of such notice the persons served shall be deemed to be served as a partner. A plaint on behalf of a firm can be signed and verified by one of the partners. AIR 1994 Ker. 405. Where a suit is filed against a partnership firm, it should be a registered one. AIR 1978 Cal. 495. A decree against a firm can be executed against a partner except in a case where the decree is fradulent or collusive. AIR 1983 Bom.226. Order 30, Rule 6 CPC deals with appearance of partners and likewise Rule 7 deals with non appearance except by partners and Rule 8 deals with appearance under protest. Order 30 Rule 9 CPC deals with suits between co-partners whereas Order 30, Rule 10 CPC deals with suits against person carrying on business in name other than his own. AIR 1939 PC 170; AIR 1918 Mad. 167; AIR 1976 MP 82; AIR 1930 Cal.327; AIR 1976 Kar.64. Normally a decree against a firm is binding on the members of the firm. AIR 1958 All. 176. Plaint to be presented in the name of the firm only. AIR 1954 Cal 179: AIR 1978 All 123: AIR 1963 MP 37: AIR 1936 Cal 353. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXI,R.2] Suits by or Against Trustees, Executors ...

537

For meaning of the firm. AIR 1938 All 69: AIR 1958 MP 408: AIR 1962 Raj 144: AIR 1963 Pat 131. Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, service of summons shall be as specified in Order 30, Rule 3, CPC. AIR 1958 All 176: AIR 1953 Bom 23: AIR 1955 Mad 154: AIR 1968 Bom 443: AIR 1960 SC 388. Suit in the name of or by a firm is really a suit by or in the name of all partners. AIR 1965 SC 1718. Mis-discription of individual partner can be corrected. AIR 1969 SC 1267, See AIR 1984 SC 1570. Plaint signed by one of the partners — held that plaint was properly signed. AIR 1994 Ker 405. Firm reconstituted but LRs of deceased not brought on recordsuit by surviving new partners not competent. AIR 1981 Cal 199. Decree against firm is decree against partners. AIR 1958 All 176: AIR 1940 All 81: AIR 1933 All 523: AIR 1938 Cal 316. Firm not a legal entity. AIR 1957 AP 658. Order 30 Rule 1 CPC permissive in character. AIR 1960 Cal 81. Hindu Joint family firm. AIR 1965 All 586: AIR 1960 Cal 327: AIR 1960 Raj 296: AIR 1958 Pat 270: AIR 1959 Punj 362: AIR 1961 Punj 91: AIR 1959 Pat 200: AIR 1959 Pat 484: 1962 MP LJ (Notes) 288. Person includes more than one person. AIR 1962 Pat 360. Person may be made applicable to a legal person and a Joint Hindu Family. AIR 1956 Ori 186. Stranger cannot file a suit for dissolution of firm. AIR 1966 AP 192. On the death of managing partner representing the firm, new managing partner can be brought on record. 1978 APHN 314. Partnership firm is a person within the meaning of Order 33 Rule 1 CPC and it can sue as a pauper. 1978 (1) An. WR 55.

ORDER – XXXI

Suits by or Against Trustees, Executors and Administrators 1. Representation of beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in trustees, etc.:— In all suits concerning property vested in a trustee, executor or administrator, where the contention is between the persons beneficially interested in such property and a third person, the trustee, executor or Administrator shall represent the persons so interested, and it shall not ordinarily be necessary to make them parties to the suit. But the Court may, if it thinks fit, order them or any of them to be made parties. 2. Joinder of trustees, executors and administrators:— Where there are several trustees, executors or administrators, they shall all be made parties to a suit against one or more of them:

538

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.1

Provided that the executors who have not proved their testator’s will, and trustees, executors and administrators outside 1[India], need not be made parties. 3. Husband of married executrix not to join:— Unless the Court directs otherwise, the husband of a married trustee, administratrix or executrix shall not as such be a party to a suit by or against her. CASE LAW In the case of representation of beneficiaries and termination of contract, validity of supplemental agreement can be gone into. AIR 1995 Del 25. When once creditors are impleaded as parties to the suit their claims cannot get time barred at all and whenever preliminary decree is passed in such a suit which dates back to the date of institution of the suit the rights of the parties will have to be worked out in accordance with the preliminary decree. 1976 (1) An. WR 250. Order 31 of CPC deals with suits by or against Trustees, Executors and Administrators. Rule 1 deals with representation to beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in trustees. AIR 1955 Cal. 624; AIR 1959 MP 330. Rule 2 deals with joinder of Trustees, Executors and Administrators for the framing of the suit and joinder of trustees. See AIR 1943 Bom. 32; AIR 1934 All. 1; AIR 1949 Cal.690. Rule 3 of Order 31 specifically says that unless the Court directs otherwise husband of a married trustee, administratrix or executrix shall not be a party to a suit by or against law.

ORDER – XXXII

Suits by or against Minors and Persons of Unsound Mind 1. Minor to sue by next friend:— Every suit by a minor shall be instituted in his name by a person who in such suit shall be called the next friend of the minor. [Explanation:— In this Order, “minor” means a person who has not attained his majority within the meaning of Section 3 of the Indian Majority Act, 1875 (9 of 1875), where the suit relates to any of the matters mentioned in Clauses (a) and (b) of Section 2 of that Act or to any other matter.] 2

High Court Amendments:— Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab.

1. Subs. for “the States by Act 2 of 1951. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXII,R.3] Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

539

Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In Rule 1, Add the following paragraph at the end:— “Such person may be ordered, to pay any costs in the suit as if he were the plaintiff.”

CASE LAW Suits by minors. AIR 1991 Raj. 119; AIR 1990 All. 49; AIR 1968 Pat. 318; AIR 1990 Ker. 92; AIR 1987 Mad. 115.

2. Where suit is instituted without next friend, plaint to be taken off the file:— (1) Where a suit is instituted by or on behalf of a minor without a next friend, the defendant may apply to have the plaint taken off the file, with costs to be paid by the pleader or other person by whom it was presented. (2) Notice of such application shall be given to such person, and the Court, after hearing his objections (if any), may make such order in the matter as it thinks fit. [2-A. Security to be furnished by next friend when so ordered:— (1) Where a suit has been instituted on behalf of the minor by his next friend, the Court may, at any stage of the suit, either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant, any for reasons to be recorded, order the next friend to give security for the payment of all costs incurred or likely to be incurred by the defendant. 1

(2) Where such a suit is instituted by an indigent person, the security shall include the Court-fees payable to the Government. (3) The provisions of Rule 2 of Order XXV shall, so far as may be, apply to a suit where the Court makes an order under this rule directing security to be furnished.] 3. Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant:— (1) Where the defendant is a minor, the Court, on being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be guardian for the suit for such minor. (2) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. (3) Such application shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed guardian has no interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that he is a fit person to be so appointed. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

540

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.3

(4) No order shall be made on any application under this rule except upon notice 1[x x x] to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or, where there is no such guardian, 2[upon notice to the father or where there is no father, to the mother, or where there is no father or mother, to other natural guardian] of the minor, or, where there is 2[no father, mother or other natural guardian], to the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this sub-rule. [(4-A) The Court may, in any case, if it thinks fit, issue notice under subrule (4) to the minor also.] 3

[(5) A person appointed under sub-rule (1) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall, unless his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death, continue as such throughout all proceedings arising out of the suit including proceedings in any Appellate or Revisional Court and any proceedings in the execution of a decree.] 4

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In Rule 3:— (i) Omit the full stop at the end of sub-rule (3) and add the following, namely,— “and shall also contain the names and addresses of all probable guardians including any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or the father or the other natural guardian of the minor, or where there is no father or other natural guardian the person in whose care the minor is.”—(1-6-1957). (ii) for sub-rule (4) the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(4) The Court shall cause notice of such application to be served upon the minor as also upon all the probable guardians named in the application and such other person as it may deem fit calling upon them to file objections, if any, to the appointment of the proposed or any other probable guardian as guardian of the minor. In case any person himself desires to be appointed guardian of the minor instead of the proposed guardian, he shall furnish an affidavit verifying the fact that he has no interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that he is a fit person to be so appointed. The Court shall after hearing the objections, if any, and considering the respective claims of all persons, desirous of being appointed guardian including the proposed guardian, appoint such person as guardian of the minor as it may deem fit.” (1-6-1957). (iii) to sub-rule (4) the following proviso shall be added, namely:— 1. 2. 3. 4.

The words “to the minor and” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for certain words by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 16 of 1937.

O.XXXII,R.3]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

541

“Provided that if the minor is under twelve years of age no such notice shall be issued to him”. (24-7-1926 and 1-6-1957). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gujarat:— The words “to the minor and” in line 2 of sub-rule (4) of Rule 3, shall be omitted:— (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Substitute the following for Rule 3:— “3. (1) Any person who is of sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit: Provided that the interest of that person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in the case of a next friend, a defendant in the suit or in the case of a guardian, a plaintiff in the suit. (2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by a competent authority no person other than the guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be appointed as a guardian for the suit, unless the Court considers, for reasons to be recorded in writing that it is for the minor’s welfare that another person be permitted to act or be appointed, as the case may be. (3) Where the defendant is a minor, the Court on being satisfied of the fact of his minority shall appoint a proper person to be guardian for the suit for the minor. A person appointed as guardian under this sub-rule, shall, unless his appointment is terminated by retirement or removal by order of the Court on application made for the purpose or by his death, continue throughout all proceedings in the suit or arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appeal or in revision and any proceedings in execution of a decree and the service of any process in any such proceeding on the said guardian if duly made shall be deemed to be good service for the purposes of such proceedings. (4) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon an application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. The application where it is by the plaintiff shall whenever necessary set forth in the order of their suitability a list of persons who are competent and qualified to act as guardian for the suit for the minor defendant. (5) The application referred to in the last preceding sub-rule whether made by the plaintiff or on behalf of the minor defendant shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed guardian has not or that no one of the proposed guardians has any interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that the proposed guardian or guardians are fit persons to be so appointed. The affidavit shall further state according to the circumstances of each case particulars of any existing guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, the name and address of the person, if any, who is the de facto guardian of the minor, the names and addresses of persons, if any, who, in the event of either the natural or the de facto guardian or the guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, not being

542

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.3

permitted to act, are by reason of relationship or interest, or otherwise suitable persons to act as guardian for the minor for the suit. (6) An application for the appointment of a guardian for the suit of a minor shall not be combined with an application for bringing on record the legal representative of a deceased party. (7) No order shall be made on any application under sub-rule (4) above except upon notice to the minor and also to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf or where there is no such guardian upon notice to the father or natural guardian of the minor, or where there is no father or natural guardian upon notice to the person in whose actual care the minor is and after hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person so served with notice. The notice required by this sub-rule shall be served at least seven clear days before the day named in the notice for hearing of the application. (8) Where none of the persons mentioned in the last preceding sub-rule is willing to act as guardian, the Court shall direct notice to other person or persons proposed for appointment as guardian either simultaneously to some or all of them, or successively as it may consider convenient or desirable in the circumstances of the case. The Court shall appoint such person as it thinks proper from among those who have signified their consent and intimate the fact of such appointment to the person appointed by registered post unless he is present at the time of appointment either in person or by pleader. (9) No person shall be appointed guardian for the suit without his consent and except in cases where an applicant himself prays for his appointment as guardian, notices issued shall clearly require the party served to signify his consent or refusal to act as guardian. (10) Where the Court finds no person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit the Court may appoint any of its officers or a pleader of the Court to be a guardian and may direct that costs to be incurred by that officer or pleader in the performance of his duties as guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of the parties to the suit or out of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested and may give direction for the repayment or allowance of the costs as justice and the circumstances of the case may require. (11) When a guardian for the suit of a minor defendant is appointed and it is made to appear to the Court that the guardian is not in possession of any or sufficient funds for the conduct of the suit on behalf of the defendant and that the defendant will be prejudiced in his defence thereby, the Court may from time to time order the plaintiff to advance moneys to the guardian for the purpose of his defence and all moneys so advanced shall form costs of the plaintiff in the suit. The order shall direct that the guardian as and when required by the Court shall file into Court the account of the moneys so received by him.”—(9-2-1967). Kerala:— In Rule 3 substitute the following for sub-rule (2):— “(2) Appointment to be on application and where necessary after notice to proposed guardian:—An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be

O.XXXII,R.3]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

543

obtained upon application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. The application where it is by the plaintiff, shall set forth in the order of their suitability, a list of persons (with their full addresses as for service of notice in Form No.11-A set forth, in Appendix H hereto) who are competent and qualified to act as guardian for the suit for the minor defendant. The Court may, for reasons to be recorded, in any particular case, exempt the applicant from furnishing the list referred to above.” (ii) in sub-rule (3) at the end, Add the following, namely:— “The affidavit shall further state the name of the person or persons on whom notice has to be served under the provisions of sub-rule (4).” (iii) Add the following proviso to sub-rule (4). “Provided that if the minor is under 15 years of age no such notice shall be issued to him.” Madhya Pradesh:— The following shall be substituted for the existing Rule 3:— “3. Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant:—(1) Where the defendant is a minor, the Court, on being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be guardian for the suit of such minor. (2) A person appointed under sub-rule (1) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall, unless his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death, continue as such throughout all proceedings arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appellate or revisional Court and any proceedings in the execution of a decree.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— The following Rule 3 shall be substituted for Rules 3 and 4:— “3. (1)Qualifications to be a next friend or guardian:— Any person who is of sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit: Provided that the interest of that person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in the case of a next friend, a defendant, or in the case of a guardian for the suit, a plaintiff. (2) Appointed or declared guardians to be preferred and to be superseded only for reasons recorded:— Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person other than the guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be appointed his guardian for the suit, unless the Court considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor’s welfare that another person be permitted to act or be appointed, as the case may be. (3) Guardian to be appointed by Court:— Where the defendant is a minor, the Court, on being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be guardian for the suit for the minor. (3-A) A person appointed under sub-rule (3) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall, unless his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death, continue

544

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.3

as such throughout all proceedings, arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appellate or revisional Court and any proceeding in execution of a decree. (4) Appointment to be on application and where necessary after notice to proposed guardian:— An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. The application, where it is by the plaintiff, shall set forth, in the order of their suitability, a list of persons (with their full addresses for service of notice in Form 11-A set forth in Appendix H hereto) who are competent and qualified to act as guardian for the suit for the minor defendant. The Court may, for reasons to be recorded, in any particular case, exempt the applicant from furnishing the list referred to above. (5) Contents of affidavit in support of the application for appointment of guardian:— The application referred to in the above sub-rule whether made by the plaintiff or on behalf of the minor defendant shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed guardian has not or that no one of the proposed guardians has any interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that the proposed guardian or guardians are fit persons to be so appointed. The affidavit shall further state, according to the circumstances of each case, (a) particulars of any existing guardian appointed or declared by competent authority; (b) the name and address of the person, if any, who is the de facto guardian of the minor; (c) the names and addresses of the persons, if any, who in the event of either the natural or the de facto guardian or the guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, not being permitted to act, are by reason of relationship or interest or otherwise, suitable persons to act as guardians for the minor for the suit. (6) Application for appointment of guardian to be separate from application for bringing on record the legal representatives of a deceased party:— An application for the appointment of a guardian for the suit of a minor shall not be combined with an application for bringing on record the legal representatives of a deceased plaintiff or defendant. The application shall be by separate petition. (7) Notice of application to be given to persons interested in the minor defendant other than the proposed guardian:— No order shall be made on any application under sub-rule (4) above except upon notice to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or where there is no guardian, upon notice to the father or other natural guardian of the minor, or where there is no father or other natural guardian, to the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this sub-rule. The notice required by this sub-rule shall be served six clear days before the day named in the notice for the hearing of the application and may be in Form No.11 set forth in Appendix H hereto. (8) Special provision to shorten delay in getting a guardian appointed:— Where the application is by the plaintiff, he shall, along with his application and affidavit referred to in sub-rules (4) and (5) above, produce the necessary forms in duplicate, filled in to the extent that is possible at that stage, for the issue simultaneously of notices to at least two of the proposed guardians for the suit to be selected by the Court from

O.XXXII,R.3]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

545

the list referred to in sub-rule (4) above, together with a duly stamped voucher indicating that the fees prescribed for service have been paid. If one or more of the proposed guardians signify his or their consent to act, the Court shall appoint one of them and intimate the fact of such appointment to the person appointed by registered post. If no one of the persons served signifies his consent to act, the Court shall proceed to serve simultaneously another selected two, if so many there be, of the persons named in the list referred to in sub-rule (4) above but no fresh application under sub-rule (4) shall be deemed necessary. The applicant shall, within three days of intimation of unwillingness by the first set of proposed guardians, pay the prescribed fee for service and produce the necessary forms duly filled in. (9) No person shall be appointed without his consent:— No person shall, without his consent, be appointed guardian, for the suit. Whenever an application is made proposing the name of a person as a guardian for the suit, a notice in Form No.11A set forth in Appendix H hereto shall be served on the proposed guardian, unless the applicant himself be the proposed guardian or the proposed guardian consents. (10) Court guardian:— When to be appointed—How he is to be placed in funds:— Where the Court finds no person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court may appoint any of its officers or a pleader of the Court to be guardian and may direct that the costs to be incurred by that officer in the performance of his duties as guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of the parties to the suit or out of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested, and may give directions for the repayment or allowance of the costs as justice and the circumstances of the case may require. (11) Funds for a guardian other than Court-guardian to defend:— When a guardian for the suit of a minor defendant is appointed and it is made to appear to the Court that the guardian is not in possession of any sufficient funds for the conduct of the suit on behalf of the defendant and that the defendant will be prejudiced in his defence thereby, the Court may, from time to time, order the plaintiff to advance moneys to the guardian for purpose of his defence and all moneys so advanced shall form part of the costs of the plaintiff in the suit. The order shall direct that the guardian, as and when directed, shall file in Court an account of the moneys so received by him.” Punjab and Haryana:— (i) Substitute the following for sub-rules (3) and (4):— “(3) The plaintiff shall file, with his plaint a list of relatives of the minor and other persons with their addresses, who prima facie are most likely to be capable of acting as guardian for the suit for a minor defendant. The list shall constitute an application by the plaintiff under sub-rule (2) above. (4) The Court may, at any time after institution of the suit, call upon the plaintiff to furnish such a list, and, in default of compliance, may reject the plaint.” (ii) After sub-rule (5) the following sub-rules (6) and (7) shall be added:— “(6) Any application for the appointment of a guardian for the suit and any list furnished under this rule shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed guardian has no interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor, and that each person proposed is a fit person to be so appointed. CPC—35

546

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.4

(7) No order shall be made on any application under this rule, except upon notice to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or, where there is no such guardian, upon notice to the father or other natural guardian of the minor or, where there is no father or other natural guardian, to the person in whose care the minor is and after hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this sub-rule: Provided that the Court may, if it sees fit, issue notice to the minor also. (24-11-1927).

CASE LAW Appointment of guardian. AIR 1983 P & H 406; AIR 1970 Mad. 179; AIR 1992 P & H 95; AIR 1985 Cal. 164; AIR 1994 MP 187; AIR 1973 Mad. 12.

[3-A. Decree against minor not to be set aside unless prejudice has been caused to his interest:— (1) No decree passed against a minor shall be set aside merely on the ground that the next friend or guardian for the suit of the minor had an interest in the subject-matter of the suit adverse to that of the minor, but the fact that by reason of such adverse interest of the next friend or guardian for the suit, prejudice has been caused to the interests of the minor, shall be a ground for setting aside the decree. 1

(2) Nothing in this rule shall preclude the minor from obtaining any relief available under any law by reason of the misconduct or gross negligence on the part of the next friend or guardian for the suit resulting in prejudice to the interests of the minor.] 4. Who may act as next friend or be appointed guardian for the suit:— (1) Any person who is of sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit: Provided that the interest of such person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in the case of a next friend, a defendant, or, in the case of a guardian for the suit, a plaintiff. (2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person other than such guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be appointed his guardian for the suit unless the Court considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor’s welfare that another person be permitted to act or be appointed, as the case may be. (3) No person shall without his consent 1[in writing] be appointed guardian for the suit. (4) Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court may appoint any of its officers to be such guardian, and may 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXII,R.4]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

547

direct that the costs to be incurred by such officer in the performance of his duties as such guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of the parties to the suit, or out of any fund, in Court in which the minor is interested, 1[or out of the property of the minor] and may give directions for the repayment or allowance of such costs as justice and the circumstances of the case may require. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) Rule 4 shall be substituted as follows:— “4. (1) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person other than such guardian shall act as next friend, except by leave of the Court. (2) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (1) any person who is of sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor, unless the interest of such person is adverse to that of the minor, or he is a defendant, or the Court for other reasons to be recorded, considers him unfit to act. (3) Every next friend shall, except as otherwise provided by Clause (5) of this rule, be entitled to be reimbursed from the estate of the minor any expenses incurred by him while acting for the minor. (4) The Court may, in its discretion, for reasons to be recorded, award costs of the suit or compensation under Section 35-A or Section 95 against the next friend personally as if he were a plaintiff. (5) Costs or compensation awarded under Clause (4) shall not be recoverable by the guardian from the estate of the minor, unless the decree expressly directs that they shall be so recoverable.” (24-7-1926). (ii) Add the following as rule 4-A:— “4-A. (1) Where a minor has a guardian appointed by competent authority, no person other than such guardian shall be appointed his guardian for the suit unless the Court considers for reasons to be recorded that it is for the minor’s welfare that another person be appointed. (2) Where there is no such guardian, or where the Court considers that such guardian should not be appointed, it shall appoint as guardian for the suit the natural guardian of the minor, if qualified, or, where there is no such guardian, the person in whose care the minor is, or any other suitable person who has notified the Court of his willingness to act, or failing any such person, an officer of the Court. Explanation:— An officer of the Court shall for the purposes of this sub-rule include a legal practitioner on the roll of the Court. (3) No person shall without his consent be appointed guardian for the suit: provided that in all cases the consent of such person shall be presumed, unless within fifteen days of receipt of notice from the Court, he notifies, to the Court his refusal to accept appointment as such guardian. Refusal to accept notice shall be presumed to be refusal to act.

548

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.4

(4) Where an officer of the Court is appointed guardian for the suit under subrule(2), the Court may direct that the costs to be incurred by such officer in the performance of his duties as such guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of the parties to the suit, or out of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested, and may give directions for the payment or allowance of such costs as justice and the circumstances of the case may require.” (24-7-1926). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta:— Substitute the words “Except as otherwise provided in this Order” for the words “Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit” in sub-rule (4) - (13-6-1927). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— Omit Rule 4 (9-2-1967). Kerala:— (i) In sub-rule (3) , the following shall be added at the end, namely:— “Whenever an application is made proposing the name of a person as a guardian for the suit, a notice in Form No. 11-A set forth in Appendix H hereto shall be served on the proposed guardian, unless the applicant himself be the proposed guardian or the proposed guardian consents.” (ii) the following Explanation shall be added, to sub-rule (4) namely:“Explanation:— An officer of the Court shall for the purpose of this sub-rule include a pleader of the Court.” (iii) After sub-rule (4) the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(5) When a guardian for the suit of a minor defendant is appointed and it is made to appear to the Court that the guardian is not in possession of any or sufficient funds for the conduct of the suit on behalf of the defendant, and that the defendant will be prejudiced in his defence thereby, the Court may, from time to time, order the plaintiff to advance moneys to the guardian for the purpose of his defence and all moneys so advanced shall form part of the costs of the plaintiff in the suit. The order shall direct that the guardian, as and when directed, shall file in Court an account of the moneys so received by him (7-4-1959).” Madhya Pradesh:—

(i) Substitute the following for the existing Rule 4:—

“4. Who may act as next friend or guardian for the suit:— (1) Any person who is of sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit: Provided that the interest of such person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in the case of a next friend, a defendant, or in the case of a guardian for the suit, a plaintiff.

O.XXXII,R.4]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

549

(2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person other than such guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or as his guardian for the suit unless the Court considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor’s welfare that another person be permitted to act in either capacity.”— (16-9-1960). (ii) Add the following:— “4-A. Procedure for appointment of guardian for the suit:— (1) No person, except the guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, shall, without his consent, be appointed guardian for the suit. (2) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. (3) Unless the Court is otherwise satisfied of the fact that the proposed guardian has no interest adverse to that of the minor in the matters in controversy in the suit and that he is a fit person to be so appointed, it shall require such application to be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact. (4) No order shall be made on any application for the appointment as guardian for the suit of any person, other than a guardian of the minor appointed or declared by competent authority, except upon notice to the proposed guardian for the suit and to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by competent authority or where there is no such guardian, the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing any objection that may be urged on a day to be specified in the notice. The Court may, in any case, if it thinks fit, issue notice to the minor also. (5) Where, on or before the specified day, such proposed guardian fails to appear and express his consent to act as guardian for the suit, or where he is considered unfit, or disqualified under sub-rule(3), the Court may, in the absence of any other person fit and willing to act, appoint any of its ministerial officers, or a legal practitioner, to be guardian for the suit. If a legal practitioner, is appointed guardian for the suit, the Court shall pass an order stating whether he is to conduct the case himself or engage another legal practitioner for the purpose. (6) In any case in which there is a minor defendant, the Court may direct that a sufficient sum shall be deposited in Court by the plaintiff from which sum the expenses of the minor defendant in the suit including the expenses of a legal practitioner appointed by guardian for the suit shall be paid. The costs so incurred by the plaintiff shall be adjusted in accordance with the final order passed in the suit in respect of costs.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— Delete Rule 4 Orissa:— Same as that of Patna - (26-7-1948). Patna:— In sub-rule (4) for the words “Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit” — in the first sentence of the sub-rule (4) the following shall be substituted, namely:— “Where the person whom the Court, after hearing objections, if any, under subrule (4) of Rule 3, proposes to appoint as guardian for the suit, fails within the time fixed in a notice to him, to express his consent to be so appointed.”

550

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.6

Punjab and Haryana:— (i) New sub-rule (2-A) shall be added:“(2-A) Where a minor defendant has no guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, the Court may, subject to the proviso to sub-rule (1), appoint as his guardian for the suit a relative of the minor. If no proper person be available, who is a relative of the minor, the Court shall appoint one of the other defendants, if any, and failing such other defendant, shall ordinarily proceed under sub-rule (4) of this rule to appoint one of its officers or a pleader.” (ii) Sub-rule (3):— The following words shall be added to sub-rule (3):“but the Court may presume such consent to have been given, unless it is expressly refused”. (iii) Sub-rule (4):- In sub-rule (4) after the word “Officers” insert the words “or a pleader” and for the word “Officer”, the word “Person” shall be substituted.

5. Representation of minor by next friend or guardian for the suit:— (1) Every application to the Court on behalf of a minor, other than an application under Rule 10, sub-rule (2), shall be made by his next friend or by his guardian for the suit. (2) Every order made in a suit or on any application, before the Court in or by which a minor is in any way concerned or affected, without such minor being represented by a next friend or guardian for the suit, as the case may be, may be discharged, and, where the pleader of the party at whose instance such order was obtained knew, or might reasonably have known, the fact of such minority, with costs to be paid by such pleader. 6. Receipt by next friend or guardian for the suit of property under decree for minor:— (1) A next friend or guardian for the suit shall not, without the leave of the Court, receive any money or other movable property on behalf of a minor either,— (a) by way of compromise before decree or order, or (b) under a decree or order in favour of the minor. (2) Where the next friend or guardian for the suit has not been appointed or declared by competent authority to be guardian of the property of the minor, or, having been so appointed or declared, is under any disability known to the Court to receive the money or other movable property, the Court shall, if it grants him leave to receive the property, require such security and give such directions as will, in its opinion, sufficiently protect the property from waste and ensure its proper application: [Provided that the Court may, for reasons to be recorded, dispense with such security while granting leave to the next friend or guardian for the suit to 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXII,R.7]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

551

receive money or other movable property under a decree or order, where such next friend or guardian,— (a) is the manager of a Hindu undivided family and the decree or order relates to the property or business of the family ; or (b) is the parent of the minor.] 7. Agreement or compromise by next friend or guardian for the suit:— (1) No next friend or guardian for the suit shall, without the leave of the Court, expressly recorded in the proceedings, enter into any agreement or compromise on behalf of a minor with reference to the suit in which he acts as next friend or guardian. [(1-A) An application for leave under sub-rule (1) shall be accompanied by an affidavit of the next friend or the guardian for the suit, as the case may be, and also, if the minor is represented by a pleader, by the certificate of the pleader, to the effect that the agreement or compromise proposed is, in his opinion, for the benefit of the minor: 1

Provided that the opinion so expressed, whether in the affidavit or in the certificate shall not preclude the Court from examining whether the agreement or compromise proposed is for the benefit of the minor.] (2) Any such agreeement or compromise entered into without the leave of the Court so recorded shall be voidable against all parties other than the minor. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— At the end of sub-rule (2) add a further proviso as follows:— “Provided also that the Court may in its discretion dispense with such security and impose such other condition as it thinks fit, in case where it is satisfied that any money is needed for the maintenance, medical care or education of the minor and the guardian or next friend is unable to furnish security.” (5-12-1959). Karnataka:— Renumber sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and insert the following as sub-rule (2):— “(2) Where an application is made to the Court for leave to enter into an agreement or compromise or for withdrawal of a suit in pursuance of a compromise or for taking any other similar action on behalf of a minor or other person under disability, the affidavit in support of the application shall set out the manner in which the proposed compromise, agreement or other action is likely to affect the interests of the minor or other person under disability and the reason why such compromise, agreement or other action is expected to be for the benefit of the minor or other person under disability, where in such a case the minor or other person under disability is represented by 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

552

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.9

counsel or pleader, the said counsel or pleader shall also file into Court along with the application a certificate to the effect that the agreement or compromise or action proposed is in his opinion for the benefit of the minor or other person under disability. If the Court grants leave under sub-rule (1) of this rule, the decree or order of the Court shall expressly recite the grant of the leave sought from the Court in respect of the compromise, agreement or other action as aforesaid after consideration of the affidavit and the certificate mentioned above and shall also set out either in the body of the decree itself or in a schedule annexed thereto the terms of the compromise or agreement or the particulars of the other action.” 9-2-1967. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (7-4-1959). Madras:— Insert the following as sub-rule (1-A):— “(1-A) Where an application is made to the Court for leave to enter into an agreement or compromise or for withdrawal of a suit in pursuance of a compromise or for taking any other action on behalf of a minor or other person under disability and such minor or other person under diability is represented by counsel or pleader, the counsel or pleader shall file in Court with the application a certificate to the effect that the agreement or compromise or action proposed is, in his opinion, for the benefit of the minor or other person under disability. A decree or order for the compromise of a suit, appeal or matter to which a minor or other person under disability is a party shall recite the sanction of the Court thereto and shall set out the terms of the compromise as in Form No. 24 in Appendix D to this Schedule.”

CASE LAW Compromise on behalf of minors. AIR 1985 Pat. 163; AIR 1951 SC 280; AIR 1989 Guj. 156; AIR 1989 Ori. 196.

8. Retirement of next friend:— (1) Unless otherwise ordered by the Court, a next friend shall not retire without first procuring a fit person to be put in his place and giving security for the costs already incurred. (2) The application for the appointment of a new next friend shall be supported by an affidavit showing the fitness of the person proposed, and also that he has no interest adverse to that of the minor. 9. Removal of next friend:— (1) Where the interest of the next friend of a minor is adverse to that of the minor or where he is so connected with a defendant whose interest is adverse to that of the minor as to make it unlikely that the minor’s interest will be properly protected by him, or where he does not do his duty, or, during the pendency of the suit, ceases to reside within 1[India], or for any other sufficient cause, application may be made on behalf of the minor or by a defendant for his removal ; and the Court, if satisfied of the sufficiency of the cause assigned, may order the next friend to be removed accordingly, and make such other order as to costs as it thinks fit. 1. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951.

O.XXXII,R.12]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

553

(2) Where the next friend is not a guardian appointed or declared by an authority competent in this behalf, and an application is made by a guardian so appointed or declared, who desires to be himself appointed in the place of the next friend, the Court shall remove the next friend unless it considers, for reasons to be recorded by it, that the guardian ought not to be appointed the next friend of the minor, and shall thereupon appoint the applicant to be next friend in his place upon such terms as to the costs already incurred in the suit as it thinks fit. 10. Stay of proceedings on removal, etc., of next friend:— (1) On the retirement removal or death of the next friend of a minor, further proceedings shall be stayed until the appointment of a next friend in his place. (2) Where the pleader of such minor omits, within a reasonable time, to take steps to get a new friend appointed, any person interested in the minor or in the matter in issue may apply to the Court for the appointment of one, and the Court may appoint such person as it thinks fit. 11. Retirement, removal or death of guardian for the suit:— (1) Where the guardian for the suit desires to retire or does not do his duty, or where other sufficient ground is made to appear, the Court may permit such guardian to retire or may remove him, and may make such order as to costs as it thinks fit. (2) Where the guardian for the suit retires, dies or is removed by the Court during the pendency of the suit, the Court shall appoint a new guardian in his place. High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (1) the words “and may ... thinks fit” shall be omitted at the end of the sub-rule and add the following proviso:— “Provided that where the guardian desires to retire without reasonable cause the Court shall, while permitting him to retire, direct that he shall pay the costs to be incurred in the appointment of a fresh guardian” (1-6-1957).

12. Course to be followed by minor plaintiff or applicant on attaining majority:— (1) A minor plaintiff or a minor not a party to a suit on whose behalf an application is pending shall, on attaining majority, elect whether he will proceed with the suit or application. (2) Where he elects to proceed with the suit or application, he shall apply for an order discharging the next friend and for leave to proceed in his own name. (3) The title of the suit or application shall in such case be corrected so as to read henceforth thus:

554

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXII,R.14

“A.B. late a minor, by C.D., his next friend, but now having attained majority.” (4) Where he elects to abandon the suit or application, he shall, if a sole plaintiff or sole applicant, apply for an order to dismiss the suit or application on repayment of the costs incurred by the defendant or opposite party or which may have been paid by his next friend. (5) Any application under this rule may be made ex parte but no order discharging a next friend and permitting a minor plaintiff to proceed in his own name shall be made without notice to the next friend. 13. Where minor co-plaintiff attaining majority desires to repudiate suit:— (1) Where a minor co-plaintiff on attaining majority desires to repudiate the suit, he shall apply to have his name struck out as co-plaintiff ; and the Court, if it finds that he is not a necessary party, shall dismiss him from the suit on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit. (2) Notice of the application shall be served on the next friend, on any co-plaintiff and on the defendant. (3) The costs of all parties of such application, and of all or any proceedings therefore had in the suit, shall be paid by such persons as the Court directs. (4) Where the applicant is a necessary party to the suit, the Court may direct him to be made a defendant. 14. Unreasonable or improper suit:— (1) A minor on attaining majority may, if a sole plaintiff, apply that a suit instituted in his name by his next friend be dismissed on the ground that it was unreasonable or improper. (2) Notice of the application shall be served on all the parties concerned; and the Court, upon being satisfied of such unreasonableness or impropriety, may grant the application and order the next friend to pay the costs of all parties in respect of the application and of anything done in the suit, or make such other order as it thinks fit. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— After Rule 14, Add the following as Rule 14-A:— “14-A. When a minor defendant attains majority either he or the guardian appointed for him in the suit or the plaintiff may apply to the Court to declare the said defendant a major and to discharge the guardian and notice thereof shall be given to such among them as are not applicants. When the Court by order declares said defendant as major it shall by the same order discharge the guardian and thereafter the suit shall be proceeded with against the said defendant as a major.” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Insert Rule 14-A which is same as in Madras with the following modifications:—

O.XXXII,R.16]

Suits by or against Minors and Persons ...

555

(i) Add the following as marginal note:— “Appointment or discharge of a next friend or guardian for the suit of a minor to be performed by Registrar. (ii) The following words “shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the meaning of Section 128(2)(i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and” shall be omitted (9-6-1959). Madras:— After Rule 14, Add the following as Rule 14-A:— “14-A. The appointment or discharge of a next friend or guardian for the suit of a minor in a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction, except in cases under appeal to the Supreme Court, shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the meaning of Section 128(2)(i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and may be performed by the Registrar, provided that contested applications and applications presented out of time shall be posted before a Judge for disposal. (Dis.No.1601 of 1914).”

[15. Rules 1 to 14 (except Rule 2-A) to apply to persons of unsound mind:— Rules 1 to 14 (except Rule 2-A) shall, so far as may be, apply to persons adjudged, before or during the pendency of the suit, to be of unsound mind and shall also apply to persons who, though not so adjudged, are found by the Court on enquiry to be incapable, by reason of any mental infirmity, of protecting their interest when suing or being sued.] 1

[16. Savings:— (1) Nothing contained in this Order shall apply to the Ruler of a foreign State suing or being sued in the name of his State, or being sued by the direction of the Central Government in the name of an agent or in any other name. 1

(2) Nothing contained in this Order shall be construed as affecting or in any way derogating from the provisions of any local law for the time being in force, relating to suits by or against minors or by or against lunatics or other persons of unsound mind.] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Insert Rule 1 as in Madras. (9-8-1957). Madras:— Add the following as Rule 17:— “17. In suits relating to the person or property of a minor or other person under the superintendence of the Court of Wards the Court in fixing the day for the defendant to appear and answer shall allow not less than two months time between the date of summons and the date for appearance”.

CASE LAW Order 32 CPC deals with suits by or against minors and persons of unsound mind. A minor can sue by next friend or he can be represented by a guardian. The procedure to be followed in such suits has been dealt with under Order 32 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

556

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIIA,R.1

CPC. Where a deity is not represented by a guardian it is illegal. 1995 AIHC 3287. Where a minor attains majority, Court may ascertain whether he is inclined to proceed the suit or not. AIR 1996 Raj. 214. Likewise a minor after attaining majority can choose to file his own written statement. AIR 1995 AP 105. Where a guardian is appointed without his consent the decree may not be valid. AIR 1965 Cal. 562. Where a suit by a minor was withdrawn with next friend when the leave of the Court such withdrawal is not void but is only voidable. AIR 1987 Mad. 115. Where a compromise was recorded without disclosing the fact that there were minors in the suit it will amount to playing fraud in the Court. AIR 1985 Pat. 251. A guardian can be appointed even during the pendency of the suit. AIR 1981 AP 313. Where there is no document to show that guardian can maintain the suit, suit cannot be decreed. AIR 1990 All 49. Suit filed without next friend is only an irregularity. AIR 1990 Mad 76. Appointment of guardian, See AIR 1970 Mad 179: AIR 1983 P&H 406: AIR 1951 SC 280: AIR 1965 Cal 562: AIR 1992 P&H 95: AIR 1994 MP 187. The discretion vested in the Court by the provisions of Section 35 CPC cover also cases of guardian and next friend since the Court is empowered to determine by whom the costs are to be paid. AIR 1959 AP 662. What is required under Order 32 Rule 3 CPC is that the Court appointing a guardian should be satisfied as to his fitness and once a Court is satisfied, it is not open to another Court to say that the former Court should not have been satisfied on the material before it. 1965 (1) ALT 15 (NRC): 1937 (2) MLJ 236. The omission to appeal against a decision adverse to a minor is not negligence on the part of next friend or guardian unless it is established that he had sufficient funds of a minor to meet expenses of appeal decision was so plainly illegal etc. AIR 1957 AP 692: AIR 1942 Mad 82: AIR 1936 Mad 479.

[ORDER XXXII-A

1

Suits relating to matters concerning the family 1. Application of the Order:— (1) The provisions of this Order shall apply to suits or proceedings relating to matters concerning the family. 1. Order XXXII-A inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIIA,R.4] Suits relating to matters concerning the family

557

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-rule (1), the provisions of this Order shall apply to the following suits or proceedings concerning the family, namely:— (a) a suit or proceeding for matrimonial relief, including a suit or proceeding for declaration as to the validity of a marriage or as to the matrimonial status of any person ; (b) a suit or proceeding for a declaration as to the legitimacy of any person; (c) a suit or proceeding in relation to the guardianship of the person or the custody of any minor or other member of the family, under a disability; (d) a suit or proceeding for maintenance ; (e) a suit or proceeding as to the validity or effect of an adoption ; (f) a suit or proceeding, instituted by a member of the family, relating to wills, intestacy and succession ; (g) a suit or proceeding relating to any other matter concerning the family in respect of which the parties are subject to their personal law. (3) So much of this Order as relates to a matter provided for by a special law in respect of any suit or proceeding shall not apply to that suit or proceeding. 2. Proceedings to be held in camera:— In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, the proceedings may be held in camera if the Court so desires and shall be so held if either party so desires. 3. Duty of Court to make efforts for settlement:— (1) In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, an endeavour shall be made by the Court in the first instance, where it is possible to do so consistent with the nature and circumstances of the case, to assist the parties in arriving at a settlement in respect of the subject-matter of the suit. (2) If, in any such suit or proceeding, at any stage it appears to the Court that there is a reasonable possibility of a settlement between the parties, the Court may adjourn the proceeding for such period as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect such a settlement. (3) The power conferred by sub-rule (2) shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, any other power of the Court to adjourn the proceedings. 4. Assistance of welfare expert:— In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, it shall be open to the Court to secure the services of such person (preferably a woman where available), whether related to the parties or not, including a person professionally engaged in promoting the welfare of the

558

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.1

family as the Court may think fit, for the purpose of assisting the Court in discharging the functions imposed by Rule 3 of this Order. 5. Duty to inquire into facts:— In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, it shall be the duty of the Court to inquire, so far it reasonably can, into the facts alleged by the plaintiff and into any facts alleged by the defendant. 6. “Family” — Meaning of:— For the purposes of this Order, each of the following shall be treated as constituting a family, namely:— (a)(i) a man and his wife living together ; (ii) any child or children being issue of theirs, or of such man or such wife ; (iii) any child or children being maintained by such man and wife ; (b) a man not having a wife or not living together with his wife, any child or children, being issue of his, and any child or children being maintained by him ; (c) a woman not having a husband or not living together with her husband, any child or children being issue of hers, and any child or children being maintained by her ; (d) a man or woman and his or her brother, sister, ancestor or lineal descendant living with him or her ; and (e) any combination of one or more of the groups specified in clause (a), clause (b), clause (c) or clause (d) of this rule. Explanation:— For the avoidance of doubts, it is hereby declared that the provisions of Rule 6 shall be without any prejudice to the concept of “family” in any personal law or in any other law for the time being in force.] ORDER – XXXIII 1

[Suits by Indigent Persons]

1. Suits may be instituted by indigent person:— Subject to the following provisions, any suit may be instituted by an 2[indigent person]. [Explanation I:— A person is an indigent person,—

3

(a) if he is not possessed of sufficient means (other than property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree and the subject-matter of the suit) to enable him to pay the fee prescribed by law for the plaint in such suit, or 1. Subs. for “suits by paupers” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for the former Explanation by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIII,R.1]

Suits by Indigent Persons

559

(b) where no such fee is prescribed, if he is not entitled to property worth one thousand rupees other than the property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree, and the subject-matter of the suit. Explanation II:– Any property which is acquired by a person after the presentation of his application for permission to sue as an indigent person, and before the decision of the application shall be taken into account in considering the question whether or not the applicant is an indigent person. Explanation III:– Where the plaintiff sues in a representative capacity, the question whether he is an indigent person shall be determined with reference to the means possessed by him in such capacity]. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– In Order XXXIII, Rule 1, for the Explanation I the following shall be substituted: “Explanation I:– A person shall be deemed to be an indigent person if he is not possessed of means exceeding rupees one thousand in value, or where he is possessed of means exceeding one thousand rupees in value, the same are not sufficient to enable him to pay fees prescribed by law for the plaint. For the purposes of this Explanation the means which a person is possessed of shall be deemed not to include property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree and the subject-matter of the suit.” – (1-10-1983).

CASE LAW A person cannot be permitted to sue as an indigent person unless the plaint discloses a cause of action. 1998 (8) SCC 522. Suit by an indigent person does not ripen into a suit unless permission is granted after enquiry or C.F. is paid as the case may be. 1999 (4) Civil LJ 777 (All.). Indigent person. AIR 1959 All. 540; AIR 1958 SC 658; AIR 1990 MP 331; AIR 1993 SC 361; AIR 1981 Ori. 153; AIR 1988 Guj. 68. For indigent person. See AIR 1986 Ori. 189, 1979(1) Kar. LJ 378, AIR 1970 Mad. 269, AIR 1993 SC 361, AIR 1968 Bom. 380, AIR 1967 Pat. 320, 1984 Ker. LT 374, AIR 1990 MP 331, AIR 1978 Pat. 129, AIR 1972 All. 287, AIR 1973 SC 2508. Plaintiff having saleable interest, a share in the property. He can raise money on the security of the same. AIR 1967 AP 46. Partnership firm is a person within the meaning of the expression under Order 33 CPC. 1978 (1) An. WR 55. Meaning of – “Not possessed of sufficient means” – explained. AIR 1976 AP 85 = ILR 1976 AP 624. Order 33, Rule 5 CPC relates to procedure it is only directory and not mandatory. AIR 1990 AP 115 = 1990 (2) CCC 72: 1987 (1) ALT 558. See 1945 (1) MLJ 53: AIR 1970 Mad 269: AIR 1977 AP 15: AIR 1976 Pat 127. Court cannot suo motu dispauper the plaintiff. AIR 1958 AP 441. Under Order 33, Rule 9 CPC an application for dispaupering can be filed either by the State or by the defendant himself. AIR 1972 AP 52.

560

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.1

Right to sue as a pauper is a personal right. AIR 1976 AP 85 = ILR 1976 AP 624. Objection regarding maintainability of suit not to be considered while deciding indigent application. AIR 1998 Mad 33. Order 33 CPC is a very important chapter dealing with suits by indigent persons and Rule 1 deals with institution of suits. In pharma pauparis where a person is not possessed of sufficient informa pauperies means for paying the Court fee prescribed by law on the suit he may be permitted to sue as an indigent person. A partnership firm also can sue as an indigent person. AIR 1990 MP 331. A firm as such cannot sue as an indigent person person though the partners may sue as indegent persons. AIR 1995 Ker. 86. A company is entitled to sue as an indigent person. AIR 1995 Ori. 291. The subject matter of the suit has to be excluded while deciding whether a person is an indigent person or not. AIR 1991 Ker.108. Section 26 CPC specifies that every suit shall be instituted by the presentation of a plaint or in such other manner as may be prescribed. Suits means a civil proceeding instituted by presenting a plaint 1970 (1) Comp LJ 327. Original petition under Hindu Marriage Act is a suit. 1967 Jab LJ 712. Proceeding under Divorce Act can be returned like a plaint. 1983 (1) Cal LJ 69. Suit by an indigent person can be regarded as a suit. 1973 (2) SCC 567. Word “person” in Order 33 CPC includes natural person and juridical persons also. Public Limited Company can maintain application under Order 33 Rule 1 CPC. 2001 AIR SCW 2045. The word “person” in Order 33 CPC includes not only natural persons but also judicial persons. Public Limited Company can maintain an application under Order 33, Rule 1 CPC. AIR 2001 SC 2277. Indigent person- Payment of Court fee - AIR 2004 Ker. 11; AIR 2004 Kar. 33. In Union Bank of India v. Khader International Construction, 2001 (5) SCC 22 : AIR 2001 SC 2277, it was held: “Order 33 CPC is an enabling provision which allows filing of a suit by an indigent person without paying the court fee at the initial stage. If the plaintiff ultimately succeeds in the suit, the court would calculate the amount of court fee which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as an indigent person and that amount would be recoverable by the State from any party ordered by the decree to pay the same. It is further provided that when the suit is dismissed, then also the State would take steps to recover the court fee payable by the plaintiff and this court fee shall be a first charge on the subject-matter of the suit. So there is only a provision for the deferred payment of the court fees and this benevolent provision is intended to help the poor litigants who are unable to pay the requisite court fee to file a suit because of their poverty. Explanation I to Rule 1 Order 33 states that an indigent person is one who is not possessed of sufficient amount (other than property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree and the subject-matter of the suit) to enable him to pay the fee prescribed by law for the plaint in such suit. It is further provided that where no such fee is prescribed, if such person is not entitled to property worth one thousand rupees other than the property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree, and the subject-matter of the suit he would be an indigent person. Prior to the passing of CPC (Amendment) Act 104 of 1976, the term “indigent person” had a slightly different explanation. In that explanation, it was stated that a person is a pauper

O.XXXIII,R.1A]

Suits by Indigent Persons

561

when he is not possessed of sufficient means to enable him to pay the fee prescribed by law for the plaint in such suit, or where no such fee is prescribed, if he is not entitled to property worth one hundred rupees other than his necessary wearing apparel and the subject-matter of the suit. The expression “other than his necessary wearing apparel” was deleted by CPC Amendment Act 104 of 1976. These words had assumed some importance in attributing the meaning “natural person” to the word “person” mentioned in Order 33. A company, idol or other juristic person cannot have the wearing apparel. However, as these words are now deleted by the Amending Act 104 of 1976, the present Explanation I need alone be taken to construe the meaning of the term “person” in Order 33. In CPC, though the term “person” occurs in several other parts, it is not defined in the Code. The term “decree-holder” defined in Section 2(3) is as follows: “2(3) ‘Decree-holder’ means any person in whose favour a decree has been passed or an order capable of execution has been made;” Under Section 2(10), “judgment-debtor” is defined to mean any person against whom a decree has been passed or an order capable of execution has been made. Order I CPC deals with the parties to suit. Rule 1 of Order I says about who all are the persons that may be joined as plaintiffs in one suit. Rule 3 states who all are the persons who may be joined as defendants. Any juristic person such as a company or idol can maintain a suit. These persons can be either decree-holders or judgment-debtors and in all these instances, the term “person” is used to describe such company or idol or other juristic person as provided in the General Clauses Act. The definition of the term “person” is given in the General Clauses Act according to which such term shall include any company or association or body of individuals whether incorporated or not. The said definition provides that the word “person” would include both natural and artificial persons.” “The counsel for the appellant argued that in view of this provision, the word “person” has to be understood to mean a natural person, otherwise the company would not be in a position to present the application. We do not think that such a view is correct. A company being a juristic person, it would be represented by a person competent to represent it. It is enough that a person competent to represent a company need present the application under Rule 3 of Order 33. Minors, lunatics or persons under any disability are also entitled to file suit either represented through a guardian or next friend. They can also maintain an application under Order 33. Under such circumstances, the real petitioner is not the person to present the application, but the guardian or the next friend who is competent to represent such petitioner to present the application under Rule 3 of Order 33. Therefore, to give meaning to the word “person”, the procedure prescribed under Rule 3 has no significance. Lord Selborne in Pharmaceutical Society v. London and Provincial Supply Assn., (1880) 5 AC 857: (1874-80) All.ER Rep. Ext. 1363 (HL), observed: “There can be no question that the word ‘person’ may and.... prima facie does, in a public statute include a person in law; that is, a corporation, as well as a natural person. But although that is a sense which the word will bear in law, and which as I said, perhaps ought to be attributed to it in the construction of a statute unless there should be any reason for a contrary construction, it is never to be forgotten, that in its popular sense and ordinary use it does not extend so far.”

[1-A. Inquiry into the means of an indigent person:— Every inquiry into the question whether or not a person is an indigent person shall be made, 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. CPC—36

562

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.4

in the first instance, by the chief ministerial officer of the Court, unless the Court otherwise directs, and the Court may adopt the report of such officer as its own finding or may itself make an inquiry into the question.] 2. Contents of application:– Every application for permission to sue as 1 [an indigent person] shall contain the particulars, required in regard to plaints in suits; a schedule of any movable or immovable property belonging to the applicant, with the estimated value thereof, shall be annexed thereof; and it shall be signed and verified in the manner prescribed for the signing and verification of pleadings. 3. Presentation of application:– Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the application shall be presented to the Court by the applicant, in person, unless he is exempted from appearing in Court, in which case the application may be presented by an authorised agent who can answer all material questions relating to the application, and who may be examined in the same manner as the party represented by him might have been examined had such party attended in person: 2 [Provided that, where there are more plaintiffs than one, it shall be sufficient if the application is presented by one of the plaintiffs.] High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In Rule 3, after the words “unless he is exempted from appearing in Court” the words “or detained in prison” shall be added. – (8-5-1957). Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Karnataka:– Same as in Madras. (9-2-1967). Kerala:– Add the following Explanation to Rule 3, namely:– “Explanation:– Where there are more applicants than one, presentation by one shall be deemed to be sufficient compliance with the provisions of the rule.” (9-6-1959). Madras:– The following shall be added at the end of Rule 3:– “The High Court may by general or special order exempt any person or class of persons from the obligation to present in person an application for permission to sue as a pauper.” (12-10-1940). CASE LAW Application to be presented by applicant in person. AIR 1965 Guj. 207; AIR 1983 SC 846; AIR 1989 Bom. 401; AIR 1990 Ori. 160.

4. Examination of applicant:– (1) Where the application is in proper form and duly presented, the Court may, if it thinks fit, examine the applicant, or his agent when the applicant is allowed to appear by agent, regarding the merits of the claim and the property of the applicant. (2) If presented by agent, Court may order applicant to be examined by commission:– Where the application is presented by an agent, the Court may, if it thinks fit, order that the applicant be examined by a commission in the manner in which the examination of an absent witness may be taken. 1. Subs. for “pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIII,R.5]

Suits by Indigent Persons

563

5. Rejection of application:– The Court shall reject an application for permission to sue as an 1[indigent person],– (a) where it is not framed and presented in the manner prescribed by Rules 2 and 3, or (b) where the applicant is not an 1[indigent person], or (c) where he has, within two months next before the presentation of the application, disposed of any property fraudulently or in order to be able to apply for permission to sue as an 1[indigent person]: 2 [Provided that no application shall be rejected if, even after the value of the property disposed of by the applicant is taken into account, the applicant would be entitled to sue as an indigent person], or (d) where his allegations do not show a cause of action, or (e) where he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subjectmatter of the proposed suit under which any other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter, 3[or] 4 [(f) where the allegations made by the applicant in the application show that the suit would be barred by any law for the time being in force, or (g) where any other person has entered into an agreement with him to finance the litigation]. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– The following Explanation to Rule 5 shall be added namely,– “Explanation:– An application shall not be rejected under clause (d) merely on the ground that the proposed suit appears to be barred by any law”. (ii) In Rule 5(a):– Between the figure “3” and the word “or” add the words “and the applicant, on being required by the Court to make any amendment within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so”. – (15-4-1933). Andhra Pradesh:– In Rule 5, For Clause (d), the following shall be substituted:– “(d) Where the allegations in the application show that the suit is barred by law or do not show a cause of action.” Karnataka:– In Rule 5, for Clause (a) the following shall be substituted as follows,– “(a) where it is not framed and presented in the manner prescribed by Rules 2 and 3 and the applicant when required by the Court to rectify the defect within a time to be fixed by the Court fails to do so, or”. (9-2-1967). Kerala:– In Rule 5, after Clause (d) Insert the following clause, namely,– “(d-1) where the suit appears to be barred by any law, or”. – (9-6-1959). Madras:– The following shall be substituted for clause (d):– “(d) where the allegations do not show a cause of action, or (d-1) where the suit appears to be barred by any law, or”. – (22-10-1940). 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Added by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Clauses(f) and (g) Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

564

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.7

CASE LAW Rejection of application where it was not presented in accordance with Rules. AIR 1990 AP 115; AIR 1981 J & K 10; AIR 1988 Ker. 264.

6. Notice of day for receiving evidence of applicant’s indigency:– Where the Court sees no reason to reject the application on any of the grounds stated in Rule 5, it shall fix a day (of which at least ten days’ clear notice shall be given to the opposite party and the Government pleader) for receiving such evidence as the application may adduce in proof of his indigency, and for hearing any evidence which may be adduced in disproof thereof. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– For rule 6, subs. following rule:– “6. Where the Court sees no reason to reject the application on the grounds stated in clauses(a) and (d) of rule 5, it shall fix a day (of which at least ten days’ clear notice shall be given to the opposite party and the Government pleader) for receiving evidence from the parties including the Government pleader with regard to the matters specified in clauses(b), (c) and (e) of rule 5.” (4-3-1975). Karnataka:– Same as in Madras. (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:– Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:– Substituted the following for rule 6:– “6. Where the Court sees no reason to reject the application on any of the grounds stated in rule 5, it shall “nevertheless” fix a day (of which at least ten days’ clear notice shall be given to the opposite party and the Government pleader) for receiving such evidence as the applicant may adduce to prove that the application is not subject to any of the prohibitions in rule 5 and for hearing any evidence which may be adduced to the contrary.”

[7. Procedure at hearing:– (1) On the day so fixed or as soon thereafter as may be convenient, the Court shall examine the witnesses (if any) produced by either party, and may examine the applicant or his agent, and shall make 2[a full record of their evidence]. 3 [(1A) The examination of the witnesses under sub-rule (1) shall be confined to the matters specified in clause (b), clause (c) and clause (e) of Rule 5 but the examination of the applicant or his agent may relate to any of the matters specified in Rule 5.] (2) The Court shall also hear any argument which the parties may desire to offer on the question whether, on the face of the application and of the evidence (if any) taken by the Court 4[under Rule 6 or under this rule], the applicant is or is not subject to any of the prohibitions specified in Rule 5. (3) The Court shall then either allow or refuse to allow the applicant to sue as 5[an indigent person.] 1

High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Karnataka:– Same as in Madras. (9-2-1967). 1. The provisions of this rule so far as it relates to the making of the memorandum are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh, see Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U.P. Act 4 of 1925). 2. Subs. for certain words by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 4. Subs. for certain words by Act 104 of 1976 w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 5. Subs. for “Pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIII,R.9A]

Suits by Indigent Persons

565

Kerala:– Substitute a comma for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (3) and add “or direct that the application be filed as a plaint on the applicant paying the requisite court-fee within thirty days or such reasonable time as the Court may fix.” (9-6-1959). Madras:– Add the following as sub-rule (4):– “(4) Where the application is for leave to sue in a representative capacity under Explanation (iii) to Rule 1, or under Sections 91, 92 or under Order 1, Rule 8 the Court may, if it thinks fit for reasons to be recorded in writing, direct that the plaintiff shall give security for the payment of court-fee.” (22-10-1940).

8. Procedure if application admitted:– Where the application is granted, it shall be numbered and registered, and shall be deemed the plaint in the suit, and the suit shall proceed in all other respects as a suit instituted in the ordinary manner, except that the plaintiff shall not be liable to pay any court-fee 1[or fees payable for service of process] in respect of any petition, appointment of a pleader or other proceeding connected with the suit. 9. Withdrawal of permission to sue as an indigent person:– The Court may, on the application of the defendant, or of the Government pleader, of which seven days’ clear notice in writing has been given to the plaintiff, order that the permission granted to the plaintiff to sue as an indigent person be withdrawn– (a) if he is guilty of vexatious or improper conduct in the course of the suit; (b) if it appears that his means are such that he ought not to continue to sue as 1[an indigent person]; or (c) if he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subjectmatter of the suit under which any other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter. High Court Amendment:– Orissa:– At the end of clause (c) add the word “or” and thereafter add a new Clause (d):– “(d) if he has entered into an arrangement with any other person to finance the litigation.” (7-5-1954)

[9-A. Court to assign a pleader to an unrepresented indigent person:– (1) Where a person, who is premitted to sue as an indigent person, is not represented by a pleader, the Court may, if the circumstances of the case so require, assign a pleader to him. (2) The High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules providing for– (a) the mode of selecting pleaders to be assigned under sub-rule (1); (b) the facilities to be provided to such pleaders by the Court; (c) any other matter which is required to be or may be provided by the rules for giving effect to the provisions of sub-rule (1).] 2

High Court Amendments:– Bombay:– For Assignment of a Pleader to an Unrepresented Indigent Person (Maharashtra) Rules, 1980, see Noti. No. P.0106 of 1977, dated 19-8-1980. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

566

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.11

Calcutta:– See Notification No.15425-G, dated 29-11-1979, Pub. in the Calcutta Gazette, Part I, dated 29-11-1979. Haryana:– See Notification No.70/133/CA/5/1908, dated 7-5-1981, Pub. in the Haryana Gazette, L.S., dated 19-5-1981. Himachal Pradesh:– See Notification No.HHC/Admn./22(6)/78, dt. 6-11-1979, Pub. in the H.P. Gazette, Part III, dated 15-12-1979.

10. Costs where 1[indigent person] succeeds:– Where the plaintiff succeeds in the suit, the court shall calculate the amount of court-fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as an 1[indigent person]; such amount shall be recoverable by the 2[State Government] from any party ordered by the decree to pay the same and shall be a first charge on the subject-matter of the suit. 11. Procedure where 1[indigent person] fails:– Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or the permission granted to him to sue as an indigent person has been withdrawn, or where the suit is withdrawn or dismissed,– (a) because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has not been served upon him in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fee or postal charges (if any) chargeable for such service 3 [or to present copies of the plaint or concise statement], or (b) because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall order the plaintiff, or any person added as a co-plaintiff to the suit, to pay the court-fee which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as an 1[indigent person]. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– (i) The existing Rule 11 as same in Madras renumbered as sub-rule (1): (ii) Insert the following as sub-rule (2):– “(2) Where the suit has been adjusted wholly or in part by any lawful agreement or compromise or where the defendant satisfies the plaintiff in respect of the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the suit, but no provision is made for the payment of court-fee, the Court may direct either of or both the parties to pay the court-fee or any proportionate part thereof as it thinks fit.” (14.9.1961). Karnataka:– Substitute the following for existing Rule 11:– “ 11. (1) Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or is dispaupered or where the suit is withdrawn or where part of the claim is abandoned or the suit is dismissed because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has not been served upon him in consequence of the plaintiff’s failure to pay the requisite charges for service or the suit is so dismissed because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall order the plaintiff or any person added as a co-plaintiff to the suit to pay the court-fee and in case of abandonment of part of claim the proportionate court-fee which would have been payable by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as pauper. 1. Subs. for “pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “Provincial Government” by the A.O. 1950, which had been substituted for “Government” by the A.O. 1937. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIII,R.11A]

Suits by Indigent Persons

567

(2) In cases where the plaintiff is dispaupered the Court may, instead of proceeding under sub-rule (1) order the plaintiff to pay the requisite court-fee within a time to be fixed by it and in default dismiss the suit and make an order for the payment of courtfee as in sub-rule (1). (3) Where the Court finds that the suit has been instituted unreasonable or improperly by a next friend on behalf of a minor plaintiff on a cause of action which accrued during the minority of such plaintiff the Court may order the next friend to personally pay the court-fee.” (30-3-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959) Madras:— Substitute the following for the existing rule 11:— “11. Procedure where pauper fails:— Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or is dispaupered or where the suit is withdrawn or where part of the claim is abandoned or where the suit is dismissed— (a) because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has not been served upon him in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fees or postal charges (if any) chargeable for such-service, or (b) because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall order the plaintiff or any person added as a co-plaintiff to the suit, to pay the court-fee and in the case of abandonment of part of the claim the proportionate court-fee, which would have been payable by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as a pauper. In cases where the plaintiff is dispaupered the Court may, instead of proceeding under the previous paragraph, order the plaintiff to pay the requisite court-fee within a time to be fixed by it and in deafult dismiss the suit and make an order for the payment of court-fee as in the previous paragraph. Where the Court finds that the suit has been instituted unreasonably or improperly by a next friend on behalf of a minor plaintiff on a cause of action which accrued during the minority of such plaintiff, the Court may order the next friend to personally pay the court-fee.” (22-10-1940) CASE LAW

Indigent person – Withdrawal of suit. AIR 2006 Ker. 215.

[11-A. Procedure where 2[indigent person’s] suit abates:— Where the suit abates by reason of the death of the plaintiff or of any person added as a co-plaintiff, the Court shall order that the amount of court-fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as an 2[indigent person]shall be recoverable by the State Government from the estate of the deceased plaintiff]. 1

1. Inserted by Act 24 of 1942. 2. Subs. for “pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

568

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.15

12. State Government may apply for payment of court-fees:— The [State Government] shall have the right at any time to apply to the Court to make an order for the payment of court-fees under Rule 10, 2[Rule 11 or Rule 11-A]. 1

High Court Amendments:— Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959) Madras:— (i) Renumber Rule 12 as sub-rule (1) and add the following as subrule (2):— “Notice to State Government before payment:— No order for payment out of money standing to the credit of any suit instituted in forma pauperis shall be made on the application of any party except after notice duly given to the Government Pleader on behalf of the Government.” [10-8-1955].

13. State Government to be deemed a party:— All matters arising between the 1[State Government] and any party to the suit under Rule 10, Rule 11, 3[Rule 11-A] or Rule 12 shall be deemed to be questions arising between the parties to the suit within the meaning of Section 47. High Court Amendment:— Andhra Pradesh:— After Rule 13,insert new Rule 13-A:— “13-A. If any money is outstanding to the credit of a suit or appeal or other proceeding instituted, preferred or taken in forma pauperis no order for payment out of such money shall be made on application of any party except after due notice to the State Government.” (15-2-1956).

[14. Recovery of amount of court-fees:— Where an order is made under Rule 10, Rule 11 or Rule 11-A, the Court shall forthwith cause a copy of the decree or order to be forwarded to the Collector who may, without prejudice to any other mode or recovery, recover the amount of court fees specified therein from the person or property liable for the payment as if it were an arrear of land revenue.] 15. Refusal to allow applicant to sue as an 5[indigent person] to bar subsequent application of like nature:— An order refusing to allow the applicant to sue as an 5[indigent person] shall be a bar to any subsequent application of the like nature by him in respect of the same right to sue; but the applicant shall be at liberty to institute a suit in the ordinary manner in respect of such right: 6[Provided that the plaint shall be rejected if he does not pay, either at the time of the institution of the suit or within such time thereafter as the Court may allow,] the costs (if any) incurred by the 1[State Government] and by the opposite party in opposing his application for leave to sue as an 5[indigent person]. 4

1. Subs. for "Provincial Government" by A.O. 1950, which had been subs. for "Government" by the A.O. 1937. 2. Subs. for "or Rule 11" by Act 24 of 1942. 3. Inserted by Act 24 of 1942. 4. Subs. by Act 24 of 1942. 5. Subs. for “Pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 6. Subs. for “provided that he first pays” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIII,R.17]

Suits by Indigent Persons

569

High Court Amendment:— Rajasthan:— Renumber Rule 15 as Rule 15(1) and add Rule 15(2) as follows:— “15. (2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall prevent the Court while rejecting an application under Rule 5 or refusing an application under Rule 7 from granting time to the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee within a time to be fixed by the Court, and upon such payment the suit shall be deemed to have been instituted on the date on which the application was presented.” (14-8-1954).

[15-A. Grant of time for payment of court-fee:— Nothing contained in Rule 5, Rule 7 or Rule 15 shall prevent a Court, while rejecting an application under Rule 5, or refusing an application under Rule 7, from granting time to the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee within such time as may be fixed by the Court or extended by it from time to time; and upon such payment and on payment of the costs referred to in 2[x x x], Rule 15 within that time, the suit shall be deemed to have been instituted on the date on which the application for permission to sue as an indigent person was presented.] 1

3

16. Costs:— The costs of an application for permission to sue as an [indigent person] and of an inquiry into 4[indigency] shall be costs in the suit.

[17. Defence by an indigent person:— Any defendant, who desire to plead a set-off or counter-claim, may be allowed to set up such claim as an indigent person, and the rules contained in this Order shall, so far as may be, apply to him as if he were a plaintiff and his written statement were a plaint. 5

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— After Rule 16, insert the following Rules 17 to 21:— “17. In every case, where a person is suing as a pauper, the Counsel appearing for him shall file along with his vakalatnama, a certificate stating the fee, if any, he has actually received and/or has stipulated to receive from the pauper or on his behalf in the suit and if, upon such a certificate, the Court is satisfied that his means are such that he ought not to continue to sue as a pauper or that he is being financed by a third party, it shall be open to the Court to dispauper such a person. 18. Where the pauper is unable to engage a Counsel, the Court may assign an advocate or pleader to assist him. 19. It shall be the duty of the Advocate or Pleader who may be assigned by the Court to assist a pauper to see that notices are served, summonses issued or petitions presented only on good and sufficient grounds and he shall also report to the Court every six months the progress of the suit. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Omitted by Act 19 of 1988. Subs. for “Pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “Pauperism” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Rules 17 and 18 inserted by Act 104 of 1976 w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

570

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIII,R.18

20. After a person has been granted leave to sue as a pauper no person shall take, except in pursuance of an agreement as certified to Court under Rule 17, or agree to take or seek to obtain from him, any fee, profit or reward, for the conduct of his business in the Court: Provided that, notwithstanding anything herein contained, the Court shall have power to award costs against the adverse party or out of the property recovered in the suit and to direct the payment thereof to the Advocate or Pleader representing the pauper. 21. The word “suit” in these rules includes “appeal”. Bombay:— In Order XXXIII, for the existing Rule 17 and its marginal note, substitute the following rule and marginal note:— 17. Defence by an indigent person:— Any defendant, who desires to plead a set off or counter-claim, may be allowed to set up such claim as an indigent person, and the rules contained in this order shall so far as may be, apply to him as if he were, a plaintiff and his written statement where a plaint, and if he is required to issue a third party notice, the third party notice shall also be deemed to be a plaintiff for the purpose of this rule.” (1-10-1983) Gujarat:— Add the following Rules:— “17. Any person may be allowed to defend as a pauper either before or after he has entered appearance and the rules in this order shall apply to him mutatis mutandis as if he was a plaintiff and his written statement was a plaint. 18. No cause, suit or matter commenced or carried on by pauper plaintiff or defendant shall be compromised on any account whatever without leave first had and obtained from the Court.” (17-8-1961).

18. Power of Government to provide for free legal services to indigent persons:— (1) Subject to the provisions of this Order, the Central or State Government may make such supplementary provisions as it thinks fit for providing free legal services to those who have been permitted to sue as indigent persons. (2) The High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules for carrying out the supplementary provisions made by the Central or State Government for providing free legal services to indigent persons referred to in sub-rule (1), and such rules may include the nature and extent of such legal services, the conditions under which they may be made available, the matters in respect of which, and the agencies through which, such services may be rendered.] High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— After the existing Rule 18 add the following rule with marginal note:— “19.A pauper not to compromise suit without leave of Court:- No cause, suit or matter commenced or carried on by a pauper plaintiff or defendant shall be compromised

O.XXXIV,R.2]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

571

on any account whatsoever without leave first had and obtained from the Judge in Chambers or the Court,” (1-10-1983).

ORDER – XXXIV

Suits Relating to Mortgages of Immovable Property 1. Parties to suits for foreclosure, sale and redemption:– Subject to the provisions of this Code, all persons having an interest either in the mortgagesecurity or in the right of redemption shall be joined as parties to any suit relating to the mortgage. Explanation:– A puisne mortgagee may sue for foreclosure or for sale without making the prior mortgagee a party to the suit; and a prior mortgagee need not be joined in a suit to redeem a subsequent mortgage. CASE LAW

See AIR 2004 Mad. 54.

[2. Preliminary decree in foreclosure suit:– (1) In a suit for foreclosure, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a preliminary decree,– (a) ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the plaintiff at the date of such decree for,– (i) principal and interest on the mortgage; (ii) the costs of suit, if any, awarded to him; and (iii) other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date in respect of his mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; or (b) declaring the amount so due at that date; and (c) directing,– (i) that, if the defendant pays into Court the amount so found or declared due on or before such date as the Court may fix within six months from the date on which the Court confirms and countersigns the account taken under clause (a), or from the date on which such amount is declared in Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and thereafter pays such amount as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges and expenses as provided in Rule 10, together with subsequent interest on such sums respectively as provided in Rule 11, the plaintiff shall deliver up to the defendant, or to such person as the defendant appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property, and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the defendant at his cost free from the mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming 1

1. Subs. for the original Rules 2 to 8 by Act 21 of 1929.

572

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.3

under him, or, where the plaintiff claims by derived title, by those under whom he claims, and shall also, if necessary, put the defendant in possession of the property; and (ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the preliminary decree is not made on or before the date so fixed, or the defendant fails to pay, within such time as the Court may fix, the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest, the plaintiff shall be entitled to apply for a final decree debarring the defendant from all right to redeem the property. (2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time, at any time before a final decree is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount found or declared due under subrule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest. (3) Where, in a suit for foreclosure, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from or subrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the preliminary decree shall provide for the adjudication of the respective rights and liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form No. 9 or Form No. 10, as the case may be, of AppendixD with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require. High Court Amendments:— Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— In Rule 2(2) the words “of its own motion or” shall be inserted after the words “the Court may.” (7-1-1936).

3. Final decree in foreclosure suit:— (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the defendant from all right to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed, the defendant makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of Rule 2, the Court shall, on application made by the defendant in this behalf, pass a final decree,— (a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree; and, if necessary,— (b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the defendant the mortgaged property as directed in the said decree; and also, if necessary,— (c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property. (2) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on application made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final

O.XXXIV,R.4]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

573

decree declaring that the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him are debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property and also, if necessary, ordering the defendant to put the plaintiff in possession of the property. (3) On the passing of a final decree under sub-rule (2), all liabilities to which the defendant is subject in respect of the mortgage or on account of the suit shall be deemed to have been discharged. 4. Preliminary decree in suit for sale:— (1) In a suit for sale, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a preliminary decree to the effect mentioned in clauses (a), (b) and (c)(i) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 2, and further directing that, in default of the defendant paying as therein mentioned, the plaintiff shall be entitled to apply for a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and the proceeds of the sale (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid into Court and applied in payment of what has been found or declared under or by the preliminary decree due to the plaintiff, together with such amount as may have been adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest, and the balance, if any, be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same. (2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time, at any time before a final decree for sale is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest. (3) Power to decree sale in foreclosure suit:— In a suit for foreclosure in the case of an anomalous mortgage, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court may, at the instance of any party to the suit or of any other person interested in the mortgage-security or the right of redemption, pass a like decree (in lieu of a decree for foreclosure) on such terms as it thinks fit, including the deposit in Court of a reasonable sum fixed by the Court to meet the expenses of the sale and to secure the performance of the terms. (4) Where, in a suit for sale or a suit for foreclosure in which sale is ordered, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from, or subrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the preliminary decree referred to in sub-rule (1) shall provide for the adjudication of the respective rights and liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form No. 9, Form No. 10 or Form No. 11, as the case may be, of Appendix-D with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Order 34, Rule 4(2):—After the words ‘the Court may” the words “of its own motion, or” shall be inserted. (24.7.1926).

574

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.5

Calcutta:— Sub-rules (3) and (4), renumbered as sub-rules (4) and (5) respectively and the following sub-rule (3) shall be inserted:— “(3) The Court may, in its discretion direct in the decree for sale that if the proceeds of the sale are not sufficient to pay the mortgage debt, the mortgagor shall pay the balance personally.” (3-2-1933). Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta.

5. Final decree in suit for sale:— (1) Where, on or before the day fixed or at any time before the confirmation of a sale made in pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the defendant makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of Rule 4, the Court shall, on application made by the defendant in this behalf, pass a final decree or, if such decree has been passed, an order,— (a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree; and, if necessary,— (b) ordering him to transfer the mortgaged property as directed in the said decree; and, also, if necessary,— (c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property. (2) Where the mortgaged property or part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule, unless the defendant, in addition to the amount mentioned in sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment to the purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by the purchaser. Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for re-payment of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five per cent thereof. (3) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on application made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that the proceeds of the sale be dealt within the manner provided in subrule (1) of Rule 4. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— In Order 34 Rule 5 (3) between the words “in this behalf’ and “pass a final decree”, the words “after notice to all parties” shall be inserted. (9-6-1959).

O.XXXIV,R.7]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

575

Madras:— For sub-rule 5 (3) the following shall be substituted:— “Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on application made by the plaintiff in this behalf and after notice to all the parties, pass a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that the proceeds of the sale be dealt in the manner provided in sub-rule (1) of Rule 4.”

CASE LAW Mortgage suit – Kerala Amendment – Explained. AIR 2006 SC 1162.

6. Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for sale:— Where the net proceeds of any sale held under 1[Rule 5] are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, the Court, on application by him may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of the property sold, pass a decree for such balance. 7. Preliminary decree in redemption suit:— (1) In a suit for redemption, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a preliminary decree,— (a) ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the defendant at the date of such decree for,— (i) principal and interest on the mortgage; (ii) the costs of suit, if any, awarded to him; and (iii) other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date, in respect of his mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; or (b) declaring the amount so due at that date; and (c) directing,— (i) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court the amount so found or declared due on or before such date as the Court may fix within six months from the date on which the Court confirms and countersigns the account taken under clause (a), or from the date on which such amount is declared in Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and thereafter pays such amount as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges and expenses as provided in Rule 10, together with subsequent interest on such sums respectively as provided in Rule 11, the defendant shall deliver up to the plaintiff, or to such person as the plaintiff appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property, and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the plaintiff at his cost free from the mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him, or, where the defendant claims by derived title, by those 1. Subs. for “the last preceding rule” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

576

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.8

under whom he claims, and shall also, if necessary, put the plaintiff in possession of the property; and (ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the preliminary decree is not made on or before the date so fixed, or the plaintiff fails to pay, within such time as the Court may fix, the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interests, the defendant shall be entitled to apply for a final decree,— (a) in the case of a mortgage other than a usufructuary mortgage, a mortgage by conditional sale, or an anomalous mortgage the terms of which provide for foreclosure only and not for sale, that the mortgaged property be sold; or (b) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or such an anomalous mortgage as aforesaid, that the plaintiff be debarred from all right to redeem the property. (2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time, at any time before the passing of a final decree for foreclosure or sale, as the case may be, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest. 8. Final decree in redemption suit:— (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the plaintiff from all right to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed or before the confirmation of a sale held in pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the plaintiff makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of Rule 7, the Court shall, on application made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree, or, if such decree has been passed, an order,— (a) ordering the defendant to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree; and, if necessary,— (b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the plaintiff the mortgaged property, as directed in the said decree; and, also, if necessary,— (c) ordering him to put the plaintiff in possession of the property. (2) Where the mortgaged property or a part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule, unless the plaintiff, in addition to the amount mentioned in sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment to the

O.XXXIV,R.10]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

577

purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by the purchaser. Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five per cent thereof. (3) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on application made by the defendant in this behalf,— (a) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or of such an anomalous mortgage as is hereinbefore referred to in Rule 7, pass a final decree declaring that the plaintiff and all persons claiming under him are debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property, and, also, if necessary, ordering the plaintiff to put the defendant in possession of the mortgaged property; or (b) in the case of any other mortgage, not being a usufructuary mortgage, pass a final decree that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and the proceeds of the sale (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid into Court and applied in payment of what is found due to the defendant, and the balance, if any, be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same]. [8-A. Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for redemption:— Where the net proceeds of any sale held under 2[Rule 8] are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the defendant, the Court, 3[on application made by him in execution], may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the plaintiff otherwise than out of the property sold, pass a decree for such balance]. 1

9. Decree where nothing is found due or where mortgagee has been overpaid:— Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, if it appears, upon taking the account referred to in Rule 7, that nothing is due to the defendant or that he has been overpaid, the Court shall pass a decree directing the defendant, if so required, to re-transfer the property and to pay to the plaintiff the amount which may be found due to him; and the plaintiff shall, if necessary, be put in possession of the mortgaged property. [10. Costs of mortgagee subsequent to decree:— In finally adjusting the amount to be paid to a mortgagee in case of a foreclosure, sale or redemption, the Court shall, unless in the case of costs of the suit the conduct of the mortgagee 4

1. 2. 3. 4.

Inserted by Act 21 of 1929. Subs. for “the last preceding rule” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “on application by him” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for the original Rules 10 and 11 by Act 21 of 1929.

CPC—37

578

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.11

has been such as to disentitle him thereto, add to the mortgage-money such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as have been properly incurred by him since the date of the preliminary decree for foreclosure, sale or redemption up to the time of actual payment: [Provided that where the mortgagor, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, tenders or deposits the amount due on the mortgage, or such amount as is not substantially deficient in the opinion of the Court, he shall not be ordered to pay the costs of the suit to the mortgagee and the mortgagor shall be entitled to recover his own costs of the suit from the mortgagee, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, otherwise directs]. 1

[10-A. Power of Court to direct mortgagee to pay mesne profits:— Where in a suit for foreclosure, the mortgagor has, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, tendered or deposited the sum due on the mortgage, or such sum as is not substantially deficient in the opinion of the Court, the Court shall direct the mortgagee to pay to the mortgagor mesne profits for the period beginning with the institution of the suit.] 2

High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— For Rule 10-A, substitute the following rule, namely:— “10-A. Costs of mortgaged subsequent to decree:— In mortgage suit where under the mortgage the possession of the mortgaged property is with the mortgagee, the mortgagor may tender or deposit, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, or during the pendency of the same, the sum due on the mortgage. The tender by the mortgagor must be in writing. Notice of any such deposit shall be given by the Court to mortgagee. If the sum so tendered or deposited is in the opinion of the Court, substantially sufficient to satisfy the mortgage, the Court shall direct the mortgagee to pay to the mortgagor, mesne profits as may be determined from the date of such tender or notice of deposit till the actual delivery of possession by the mortgagee to the mortgagor.” (31-12-1987).

11. Payment of interest:— In any decree passed in a suit for foreclosure, sale or redemption, where interest is legally recoverable, the Court may order payment of interest to the mortgagee as follows, namely,— (a) interest up to the date on or before which payment of the amount found or declared due is under the preliminary decree to be made by the mortgagor or other person redeeming the mortgage,— (i) on the principal amount found or declared due on the mortgage,— at the rate payable on the principal, or, where no such rate is fixed, at such rate as the Court deems reasonable; 1. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by ibid.

O.XXXIV,R.13]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

579

(ii) 1[x x x] ; and (iii) on the amount adjudged due to the mortgagee for costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by the mortgagee in respect of the mortgagesecurity up to the date of the preliminary decree and added to the mortgage-money,— at the rate agreed between the parties, or, failing such rate, 2[at such rate not exceeding six per cent per annum as the Court deems reasonable]; and [(b) subsequent interest up to the date of realisation or actual payment on the aggregate of the principal sums specified in clause (a) as calculated in accordance with that clause at such rate as the Court deems reasonable].

3

12. Sale of property subject to prior mortgage:— Where any property the sale of which is directed under this Order is subject to a prior mortgage, the Court may, with the consent of the prior mortgagee, direct that the property be sold free from the same, giving to such prior mortgagee the same interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold. 13. Application of proceeds:— (1) Such proceeds shall be brought into Court and applied as follows,— first, in payment of all expenses incident to the sale or properly incurred in any attempted sale; secondly, in payment of whatever is due to the prior mortgagee on account of the prior mortgage, and of costs, properly incurred in connection therewith; thirdly, in payment of all interest due on account of the mortgage in consequence whereof the sale was directed, and of the costs of the suit in which the decree directing the sale was made; fourthly, in payment of the principal money due on account of that mortgage; and lastly, the residue (if any) shall be paid to the person proving himself to be interested in the property sold, or if there are more such persons than one, then to such persons according to their respective interests therein or upon their joint receipt. (2) Nothing in this rule or in Rule 12 shall be deemed to affect the powers conferred by Section 57 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of 1882). 1. Sub-clause (ii) omitted by Act 66 of 1956. 2. Subs. by Act 66 of 1956, Sec. 14, for certain words. 3. Subs. by Act 66 of 1956, Sec.14 for clause (b).

580

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.14

14. Suit for sale necessary for bringing mortgaged property to sale:— (1) Where a mortgagee has obtained a decree for the payment of money in satisfaction of a claim arising under the mortgage, he shall not be entitled to bring the mortgaged property to sale otherwise than by instituting a suit for sale in enforcement of the mortgage, and he may institute such suit notwithstanding anything contained in Order II, Rule 2. (2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to any territories to which the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of 1882), has not been extended. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order 34, after Rule 14, the following shall be inserted as Rule 14-A:— “14-A. Special provisions regarding a composite decree combining in itself a preliminary as well as a final decree:— (1) Notwithstanding anything herein before contained, where the sale of any mortgaged property is decreed under any composite decree which combines in itself a preliminary as well as a final decree as per compromise between the parties or as required or permissible under any special law or under an order, award or adjudication which is deemed to be a decree of a Civil Court, or which is required to be executed as a decree or as if it is a decree of a Civil Court, and the judgment-debtor (mortgagor), before the day fixed in that behalf or at any time before the confirmation of the sale made in pursuance of such decree, order, award or adjudication, makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him to the decreeholder (mortgagee) on that date, under the said decree, order, award or adjudication, including all subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest, and also deposits in Court for payment to the purchaser a sum equal to five per cent, of the amount of the purchase money paid into Court by the purchaser, the Court shall, on application made by the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) in this behalf, set aside the sale and mark the decree, order, award or adjudication as satisfied, and pass an order — (a) ordering the decree-holder (mortgagee) to deliver up to the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his nominee, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property, and, if necessary. (b) ordering him to re-transfer the mortgaged property to the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his nominee at his cost free from the mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the decree-holder (mortgagee), or any person claiming under him, or where the decree-holder (mortgagee) claims by derived title, by those under whom he claims, and also if necessary. (c) ordering him to put the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his nominee in possession of the property. (2) Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the amount of the purchase money paid into Court by him together with a sum equal to five per cent, thereof. (3) The Court may, upon good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time at any time before the sale is confirmed, extend the time fixed

O.XXXIV,R.15]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

581

for the payment of the amount due under the decree, order, award or adjudication, including all subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest.” (1-10-1983).

CASE LAW Order 2, Rule 2 – Order 34, Rule 14 dealt with. AIR 2007 SC 989.

[15. Mortgages by the deposit of title-deeds and charges:— 2[(1)] All the provisions contained in this Order which apply to a simple mortgage shall, so far as may be, apply to a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds within the meaning of Section 58, and to a charge within the meaning of Section 100 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of 1882)]. 3 [(2) Where a decree orders payment of money and charges it on immovable property on default of payment, the amount may be realised by sale of that property in execution of that decree]. 1

High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— Read Rule 15 as Rule 15(1) and add the following as Rule 15(2):— “(2) Where a decree orders payment of money and charges it on immovable property on default of payment, the amount may be realised by sale of that property in execution of that very decree.” (17-1-1953). Kerala:— For Order 34, the following shall be substituted:— “Order 34 Suits relating to Mortgages of Immovable Property 1. Parties to suits for foreclosure, sale and redemption:— Subject to the provisions of this Code, all persons having an interest either in the mortgage-security or in the right of redemption shall be joined as parties to any suit relating to the mortgage. Explanation:— A puisne mortgagee may sue for foreclosure or for sale without making the prior mortgagee a party to the suit; and a prior mortgagee need not be joined in a suit to redeem a subsequent mortgage. 2. Decree in foreclosure suit:— (1) In a suit for foreclosure, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a decree — (a) declaring the amount due to the plaintiff on the date of such decree for— (i) principal and interest on the mortgage; (ii) the costs of the suit, if any, awarded to him; and (iii) other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date in respect of his mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; and (b) directing— (i) that, if the defendant pays into Court the amount so declared due with future interest and subsequent costs as are mentioned in Rule 7 on a day within six months 1. Subs. by Act 21 of 1929, for the original rule 15. 2. Rule 15 renumbered as sub-rule(1) by Act 104 of 1976, (w.e.f. 1-2-1977). 3. Ins. by ibid.

582

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.15

from the date of the decree to be fixed by the Court, the plaintiff shall deliver upto the defendant, or to such persons as he appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the defendant at the cost of the defendant free from the mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or, where the plaintiff claims by derived title by those under whom he claims, and shall also, if necessary, put the defendant in possession of the property; and (ii) that, if such payment is not made on or before the day fixed by the Court, the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him shall be debarred from all rights to redeem the property and also, if necessary, the defendant shall put the plaintiff in possession of the property. (2) Where, in a suit for foreclosure, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from, or subrogated to the right of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the Court shall adjudicate upon the respective rights and liabilities of all the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form No.9 or Form No.10, as the case may be, of Appendix D with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require. (3) On the expiry of the date fixed for payment of the amount declared due to the mortgagee, all liabilities to which the defendant is subject in respect of the mortgage or on account of the suit shall be deemed to have been discharged. 3. Decree in suit for sale:— (i) In a suit for sale, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a decree to the effect mentioned in clauses (a) and (b)(i) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 2 and also directing that, in default of the defendant paying as therein mentioned, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that the proceeds of the sale (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) be applied in payment of what is declared due to the plaintiff as aforesaid, together with subsequent interest and subsequent costs, and that the balance, if any, be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same, and that, in case the net proceeds of such sale be insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, the balance, if legally recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of the property sold be paid by the defendant personally. (ii) In a suit for foreclosure, if the plaintiff succeeds and the mortgage is an anomalous mortgage, the Court may, at the instance of the plaintiff or of any other person interested either in the mortgage money or in the right of redemption, pass a like decree (in lieu of a decree for foreclosure) on such terms as it thinks fit, including the deposit in Court of a reasonable sum fixed by the Court to meet the expenses of the sale and to secure the performance of the terms. (iii) Where, in a suit for sale or a suit for foreclosure in which sale is ordered, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from, or subrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the Court shall adjudicate upon the respective rights and liabilities of all the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form No.9, Form No.10 or Form No.11 as the case may be, of Appendix D, with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require.

O.XXXIV,R.15]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

583

4. Decree in redemption suit:— In a suit for redemption, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass a decree— (a) declaring the amount due to the defendant at the date of such decree for:— (i) principal and interest on the mortgage ; (ii) the costs of the suit, if any, awarded to him ; and (iii) other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him upto that date, in respect of his mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; and (b) directing— (i) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court the amount so declared due with subsequent interest and costs as are mentioned in Rule 7, on a day within six months of the decree to be fixed by the Court, the defendant shall deliver upto the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property, and shall, if so required, retransfer the property to the plaintiff at his cost, free from the mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him, or, where the defendant claims by derived title, by those under whom he claims and shall, if necessary, put the plaintiff in possession of the property; and (ii) that, if such payment is not made on or before the date so fixed, the plaintiff shall in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage the terms of which provide for foreclosure only and not for sale, be debarred from all rights to redeem the property and also, if necessary, put the defendant in possession of the mortgaged property; and that if desired by the defendant in the suit itself, in the case of any mortgage other than a usufructuary mortgage, a mortgage by conditional sale or such an anomalous mortgage as aforesaid, the mortgaged property or a sufficient portion thereof be sold and the proceeds of the sale (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) be applied in payment of what is found due to the defendant, and the balance, if any, be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same and that, in case the net proceeds of such sale be insufficient to pay the amount due to the defendant, the balance be paid by the plaintiff personally if the balance is legally recoverable from the plaintiff otherwise than out of the property sold. 5. Date of payment:— The Court may, upon good cause shown and upon such terms, if any, as it thinks fit, postpone the date fixed for payment under this Order from time to time. 6. Decree where nothing is found due or where mortgage has been overpaid:— Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, if it appears in a redemption suit that nothing is due to the defendant or that he has been overpaid, the Court shall pass a decree directing the defendant if so required, to re-transfer the property and to pay to the plaintiff the amount which may be found due to him; and the plaintiff shall, if necessary, be put in possession of the mortgaged property. 7. Costs of mortgagee subsequent to decree:— In finally adjusting the amount to be paid to a mortgagee in case of a foreclosure, sale or redemption, the Court shall,

584

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIV,R.15

unless the conduct of the mortgagee has been such as to disentitle him to costs, add to the mortgage money such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses, as have been properly incurred by him since the decree for foreclosure, sale or redemption up to the time of actual payment. 8. Sale of property subject to prior mortgage:— Where any property the sale of which is directed under this Order is subject to a prior mortgage, the Court may, with the consent of the prior mortgagee, direct that the property be sold free from the same, giving to such prior mortgagee the same interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold. 9. Application of proceeds:— (i) Such proceeds shall be brought into Court and applied as follows:— first, in payment of all expenses incident to the sale or properly incurred in any attempted sale; secondly, in payment of whatever is due to the prior mortgagee on account of the prior mortgage, and of costs, properly incurred in connection therewith; thirdly, in payment of all interest due on account of the mortgage in consequence whereof the sale was directed, and of the costs of the suit in which the decree directing the sale was made; fourthly, in payment of the principal money due on account of the mortgage; and lastly, the residue, if any, shall be paid to the person proving himself to be interested in the property sold, or if there are more such persons than one, then to such persons according to their respective interests therein or upon their joint receipt. (ii) Nothing in this rule or in Rule 8, shall be deemed to affect the powers conferred by Section 57 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (Central Act 4 of 1882). 10. Suit for sale necessary for bringing mortgaged property to sale:— Where a mortgagee has obtained a decree for the payment of money in satisfaction of a claim arising under the mortgage, he shall not be entitled to bring the mortgaged property to sale otherwise than by instituting a suit for sale in enforcement of the mortgage, and he may institute such suit notwithstanding anything contained in Order 11, Rule 2. 11. Mortgages by the deposit of title-deeds and charges:— All the provisions contained in this Order which apply to a simple mortgage shall, so far as may be, apply to a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds within the meaning of Section 58 and to a charge within the meaning of Section 100 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882.” (16-12-1989).

CASE LAW All necessary parties to be added in a mortgage suit. AIR 1973 Bom 92: AIR 1967 SC 1390: AIR 1968 Bom 106: AIR 1971 Kar 3: AIR 1965 Ori 63: AIR 1961 SC 1277: AIR 1986 Guj 29.

O.XXXIV,R.15]

Suits Relating to Mortgages ...

585

Preliminary decree in a mortgage suit. AIR 1987 Cal 143: AIR 1988 Ker 223: AIR 1992 SC 1740: AIR 1993 Gau 25: AIR 1989 Ker 79: 1984 (2) MLJ 55. Final decree. AIR 1995 Del 22: AIR 1989 Kar 90: AIR 1989 SC 2113. A father, as a manager of a Joint family can mortgage the family properties and incur debts. He represents the family as a whole when he incurs the liability. AIR 1979 AP 36 = 1979 (1) An. WR 366: ILR 21 Mad 222: AIR 1920 PC 1: AIR 1914 PC 136: AIR 1961 SC 1977: AIR 1967 SC 727. A puisne mortgagee is a necessary party to a suit on mortgage by a first mortgagee. AIR 1968 AP 336 = ILR 1969 AP 676. Order 34, Rule 5 CPC deals with proceedings relating to mortgages and has no application for decrees on the strength of promissory notes. 1990 (3) ALT 25 (NRC). Limitation Act does not provide any alternative to Order 34, Rule 5 CPC. 1988 (2) ALT 417. Decree ordering payment of money and also creating charge amounts to a personal decree. AIR 1941 Bom 90. Pendency of mortgage suit and adjudication of mortgagor as insolvent - Effect thereof on the decree. AIR 1954 Mad 604: AIR 1956 SC 593. Suit for redemption of mortgage — Preliminary decree — Unregistered mortgage deed — Decree cannot be set aside on that ground. AIR 1998 Guj 31. Suit for redemption filed by wife only though mortgage was executed by both wife and husband since whereabouts of husband was not known it was held to be maintainable. 1996 (2) ALD 822. Order 34 CPC deals with suits relating to mortgage of immovable property. Chapter IV of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 deals with of mortgages of immovable property and charges. Secs. 58 to 98 of the Transfer of Property Act are the different provisions dealing with mortgages - rights and liabilities of mortgager, rights and liabilities of mortgagee marshalling and contribution deposited in Court redemption and anomalous mortgage. Order 34 Rule 1 CPC deals with parties of suits for foreclosure sale and redemption. AIR 48 Nag. 97; AIR 1965 Ori. 63; 31 CWN 670; AIR 1972 Cal. 329; AIR 1961 Pat. 28. Court is not expected to reopen the question which had been determined by the preliminary decree. AIR 1995 Del.22. A subsequent alienee also is a necessary party to a suit instituted on the strength of a mortgage. AIR 1956 Ori.165. Mortgaged property cannot be permitted to sold privately in view of Order 21 Rule 83 (3) CPC. AIR 1988 AP 27. Permission to pay the decretal amount by way of instalments cannot be granted in the case of a mortgage decree. AIR 1996 Ker. 117. The plaintiff may apply for the passing of a decree even the pending of an appeal. AIR 193 All. 386.

586

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXV,R.4

While deciding whether a document is a mortgage or a lease the nomenclature is not decisive. AIR 1971 SC 1575. A mortgager or redemption of mortgage gets back his own right. AIR 1989 SC 1110. For suit for redemption, see AIR 1977 Bom. 341; AIR 1965 Ker.128; AIR 1981 SC 160; (1982) 1 SCC 223; AIR 1981 Bom. 58; 1995 AIHC 134; (1995) 1 SCC 187.

ORDER – XXXV

Interpleader 1. Plaint in interpleader-suit:— In every suit of interpleader the plaint shall, in addition to the other statements necessary for plaints, state,— (a) that the plaintiff claims no interest in the subject-matter in dispute other than for charges or costs ; (b) the claims made by the defendants severally ; and (c) that there is no collusion between the plaintiff and any of the defendants. 2. Payment of thing claimed into Court:— Where the thing claimed is capable of being paid into Court or placed in the custody of the Court, the plaintiff may be required to so pay or place it before he can be entitled to any order in the suit. 3. Procedure where defendant is suing plaintiff:— Where any of the defendants in an interpleader-suit is actually suing the plaintiff in respect the subject-matter of such suit, the Court in which the suit against the plaintiff is pending shall, on being informed by the Court in which the interpleader-suit has been instituted, stay the proceeding as against him; and his costs in the suit so stayed may be provided for in such suit ; but if, and in so far as, they are not provided for in that suit, they may be added to his costs incurred in the interpleader-suit. 4. Procedure at first hearing:— (1) At the first hearing the Court may,— (a) declare that the plaintiff is discharged from all liability to the defendants in respect of the thing claimed, award him his costs, and dismiss him from the suit ; or (b) if it thinks that justice or convenience so require, retain all parties until the final disposal of the suit. (2) Where the Court finds that the admissions of the parties or other evidence enable it to do so, it may adjudicate the title to the thing claimed. (3) Where the admissions of the parties do not enable the Court so to adjudicate, it may direct,—

O.XXXVI,R.1]

Special Case

587

(a) that an issue or issues between the parties be framed and tried, and (b) that any claimant be made a plaintiff in lieu of or in addition to the original plaintiff. and shall proceed to try the suit in the ordinary manner. 5. Agents and tenants may not institute interpleader suits:— Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to enable agents to sue their principals, or tenants to sue their landlords, for the purpose of compelling them to interplead with any persons other than persons making claim through such principals or landlords.

Illustrations (a)

A deposits a box of jewels with B as his agent. C alleges that the jewels were wrongfully obtained from him by A, and claims them from B. B cannot institute an interpleader-suit against A and C.

(b)

A deposits a box of jewels with B as his agent. He then writes to C for the purpose of making the jewels a security for a debt due from himself to C. A afterwards alleges that C’s debt is satisfied, and C alleges the contrary. Both claim that jewels from B. B may institute an interpleader-suit against A and C.

6. Charge for plaintiff’s costs:— Where the suit is properly instituted the Court may provide for the costs of the original plaintiff by giving him a charge on the thing claimed or in some other effectual way. CASE LAW Where the parties claim independent ownership a tenant cannot file a suit against landlord compelling him to interplead such parties. AIR 1990 P&H 82.

ORDER – XXXVI

Special Case 1. Power to state case for Court’s opinion:— (1) Parties claiming to be interested in the decision of any question of fact or law may enter into an agreement in writing stating such question in the form of a case for the opinion of the Court, and providing that, upon the finding of the Court with respect to such question,— (a) a sum of money fixed by the parties or to be determined by the Court shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of them; or (b) some property, movable or immovable, specified in the agreement, shall be delivered by one of the parties to the other of them; or (c) one or more of the parties shall do, or refrain from doing, some other particular act specified in the agreement.

588

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXVI,R.6

(2) Every case stated under this rule shall be divided into consecutively numbered paragraphs, and shall concisely state such facts and specify such documents as may be necessary to enable the Court to decide the question raised thereby. 2. Where value of subject-matter must be stated:— Where the agreement is for the delivery of any property, or for the doing, or the refraining from doing, any particular act, the estimated value of the property to be delivered, or to which the act specified has reference, shall be stated in the agreement. 3. Agreement to be filed and registered as suit:— (1) The agreement, if framed in accordance with the rules hereinbefore contained, may be filed 1 [with an application] in the Court which would have jurisdiction to entertain a suit, the amount or value of the subject-matter of which is the same as the amount or value of the subject-matter of the agreement. (2) 2[The application], when so filed, shall be numbered and registered as a suit between one or more of the parties claiming to be interested as plaintiff or plaintiffs, and the other or the others of them as defendant or defendants; and notice shall be given to all the parties to the agreement, other than the party or parties by whom 3[the application was presented]. 4. Parties to be subject to Court’s jurisdiction:— Where the agreement has been filed, the parties to it shall be subject to the jurisdiction of the Court and shall be bound by the statements contained therein. 5. Hearing and disposal of case:— (1) The case shall be set down for hearing as a suit instituted in the ordinary manner, and the provisions of this Code shall apply to such suit so far as the same are applicable. (2) Where the Court is satisfied, after examination of the parties, or after taking such evidence as it thinks fit,— (a) that the agreement was duly executed by them; (b) that they have a bona fide interest in the question stated therein; and (c) that the same is fit to be decided; it shall proceed to pronounce judgment thereon, in the same way as in an ordinary suit, and upon the judgment so pronounced a decree shall follow. [6. No appeal from a decree passed under Rule 5:— No appeal shall lie from a decree passed under Rule 5.] 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for “The agreement” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Subs. for “it was presented” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Summary Procedure

O.XXXVII,R.1]

589

ORDER – XXXVII

Summary Procedure 1[x x x] [1. Courts and classes of suits to which the Order is to apply:— (1) This Order shall apply to the following Courts, namely,— 2

(a) High Courts, City Civil Courts and Courts of Small Causes ; and (b) other Courts: Provided that in respect of the Courts referred to in clause (b), the High Court may, by notification in the Official Gazette, restrict the operation of this Order only to such categories of suits as it deems proper, and may also, from time to time, as the circumstances of the case may require, by subsequent notification in the Official Gazette, further restrict, enlarge or vary, the categories of suits to be brought under the operation of this Order as it deems proper. (2) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (1), the Order applies to the following classes of suits, namely,— (a) suits upon bills of exchange, hundies and promissory notes ; (b) suits in which the plaintiff seeks only to recover a debt or liquidated demand in money payable by the defendant, with or without interest, arising,— (i) on a written contract ; or (ii) on an enactment, where the sum sought to be recovered is a fixed sum of money or in the nature of a debt other than a penalty ; or (iii) on a guarantee, where the claim against the principal is in respect of a debt or liquidated demand only]. High Court Amendment:— Bombay:— The following sub-rule (1) shall be substituted for the existing sub-rule (1) of Rule 1:— “(1) This Order shall apply to the following Courts, namely:— (a) High Courts, City Civil Courts and Courts of Small Causes; and (b) such other Courts as may be specifically empowered in this behalf by the High Court from time to time by a Notification in the Official Gazette: Provided that in respect of the Courts referred to in clause (b), the High Court may, by notification in the Official Gazette, restrict the operation of this Order only to such categories or suits as it deems proper and may also from time to time, as the circumstances of the case may require, by subsequent notification in the Official Gazette, further restrict, enlarge or vary, the categories of suits to be brought under the operation of this Order as it deems proper.” (1-10-1983). 1. The words “on negotiable instruments” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. for rule 1 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

590

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXVII,R.3

CASE LAW

Summary suit – scope and ambit explained. 2002 AIR SCW 2017. Summary suit – Leave to defend – scope explained. AIR 2002 SC 1993. Summary suit – Claim of interest. AIR 2006 Del. 206. Irrevocable Letter of Credit. AIR 2006 SC 2250. 1 [2. Institution of summary suits:– (1) A suit, to which this Order applies, may if the plaintiff desires to proceed hereunder, be instituted by presenting a plaint which shall contain,– (a) a specific averment to the effect that the suit is filed under this Order; (b) that no relief, which does not fall within the ambit of this rule, has been claimed in the plaint ; and (c) the following inscription, immediately below the number of the suit in the title of the suit, namely,– “(Under Order XXXVII of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908).” (2) The summons of the suit shall be in Form No. 4 in Appendix B or in such other Form as may, from time to time, be prescribed. (3) The defendant shall not defend the suit referred to in sub-rule (1) unless he enters an appearance and in default of his entering an appearance the allegations in the plaint shall be deemed to be admitted and the plaintiff shall be entitled to a decree for any sum, not exceeding the sum mentioned in the summons, together with interest at the rate specified, if any, up to the date of the decree and such sum for costs as may be determined by the High Court from time to time by rules made in that behalf and such decree may be executed forthwith]. CASE LAW

In a decree passed against the defendant for his not entering an appearance in terms of R. 2(3) of O.37, it is an ex parte decree in the sense that CPC has used it. AIR 1999 AP 427. Where the dispute is regarding user of credit card facility by bank, summary suit is maintainable. AIR 1999 Bom. 409. Summary suit – AIR 2004 Bom. 99; AIR 2004 Bom 104; AIR 2004 Raj. 68; AIR 2004 Del. 186.

[3. Procedure for the appearance of defendant:– (1) In a suit to which this Order applies, the plaintiff shall, together with the summons under Rule 2, serve on the defendant a copy of the plaint and annexures thereto and the defendant may, at any time within ten days of such service, enter an appearance either in person or by pleader and, in either case, he shall file in Court an address for service of notices on him. 2

1. Subs. for Rule 2 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXVII,R.3]

Summary Procedure

591

(2) Unless otherwise ordered, all summonses, notices and other judicial processes, required to be served on the defendant, shall be deemed to have been duly served on him if they are left at the address given by him for such service. (3) On the day of entering the appearance, notice of such appearance shall be given by the defendant to the plaintiff’s pleader or, if the plaintiff sues in person, to the plaintiff himself, either by notice delivered at or sent by a prepaid letter directed to the address of the plaintiff’s pleader or of the plaintiff, as the case may be. (4) If the defendant enters an appearance, the plaintiff shall thereafter serve on the defendant a summons for judgment in Form No. 4-A in Appendix B or such other Form as may be prescribed from time to time, returnable not less than ten days from the date of service supported by an affidavit verifying the cause of action and the amount claimed and stating that in his belief there is no defence to the suit. (5) The defendant may, at any time within ten days from the service of such summons for judgment, by affidavit or otherwise disclosing such facts as may be deemed sufficient to entitle him to defend, apply on such summons for leave to defend such suit, and leave to defend may be granted to him unconditionally or upon such terms as may appear to the Court or Judge to be just: Provided that leave to defend shall not be refused unless the Court is satisfied that the facts disclosed by the defendant do not indicate that he has a substantial defence to raise or that the defence intended to be put up by the defendant is frivolous or vexatious: Provided further that, where a part of the amount claimed by the plaintiff is admitted by the defendant to be due from him, leave to defend the suit shall not be granted unless the amount so admitted to be due is deposited by the defendant in Court. (6) At the hearing of such summons for judgment,– (a) if the defendant has not applied for leave to defend, or if such application has been made and is refused, the plaintiff shall be entitled to judgment forthwith ; or (b) if the defendant is permitted to defend as to the whole or any part of the claim, the Court or Judge may direct him to give such security and within such time as may be fixed by the Court or Judge and that, on failure to give such security within the time specified by the Court or Judge or to carry out such other directions as may have been given by the Court or Judge, the plaintiff shall be entitled to judgment forthwith].

592

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXVII,R.4

(7) The Court or Judge may, for sufficient cause shown by the defendant, excuse the delay of the defendant in entering an appearance or in applying for leave to defend the suit. High Court Amendments:– Delhi:– Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Punjab. Punjab:– The following sub-rule (3) had been added to old Rule 3. “(3) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under sub-section (1).”

CASE LAW Leave can be granted to the defendant on condition of depositing principal amount in court depending upon the circumstances. AIR 2000 Del. 62. Order granting conditional leave – Revision. AIR 2009 SC 1027. Grant of leave in a summary suit is discretionary. AIR 2009 SC 320. 4. Power to set aside decree:– After decree the Court may, under special circumstances, set aside the decree, and if necessary stay or set aside execution, and may give leave to the defendant to appear to the summons and to defend the suit, if it seems reasonable to the Court so to do, and on such terms as the Court thinks fit.

CASE LAW While dealing with meaning of special circumstances in Rajani Kumar v. Suresh Kumar Malhotra, 2003 (5) SCC 315 = AIR 2003 SC 1322, it was held: “In considering an application to set aside ex parte decree, it is necessary to bear in mind the distinction between suits instituted in the ordinary manner and suits filed under Order 37, C.P.C. Rule 7 of Order 37 says that except as provided thereunder the procedure in suits under Order 37 shall be the same as the procedure in suits instituted in the ordinary manner. Rule 4 of Order 37 specifically provides for setting aside decree, therefore, provisions of Rule 13 of Order 9 will not apply to a suit filed under Order 37. In a suit filed in the ordinary manner a defendant has the right to contest the suit as a matter of course. Nonetheless, he may be declared ex parte if he does not appear in response to summons, or after entering appearance before framing issues; or during or after trial. Though addressing arguments is part of trial, one can loosely say that a defendant who remains absent at the stage of argument, is declared ex parte after the trial. In an application under Order 9, Rule 11, if a defendant is set ex parte and that order is set aside, he would be entitled to participate in the proceedings from the stage he was set ex parte. But an application under Order 9, Rule 13 could be filed on any of the grounds mentioned thereunder only after a decree is passed ex parte against defendant. If the Court is satisfied that (1) summons was not duly served, or (2) he was prevented by sufficient cause from appearing when the suit was called for hearing, it has to make an order setting aside the decree against him on such terms as to cost or payment into Court or otherwise as it thinks fit and thereafter on the day fixed

O.XXXVII,R.4]

Summary Procedure

593

for hearing by Court, the suit would proceed as if no ex parte decree had been passed. But in a suit under Order 37 the procedure for appearance of defendant is governed by provisions of Rule 3 thereof. A defendant is not entitled to defend the suit unless he enters appearance within ten days of service of summons either in person or by a pleader and files in Court an address for service of notices on him. In default of his entering an appearance, the plaintiff becomes entitled to a decree for any sum not exceeding the sum mentioned in the summons together with interest at the rate specified, if any, up to the date of the decree together with costs. The plaintiff will also be entitled to judgment in terms of sub-rule (6) of Rule 3. If the defendant enters an appearance, the plaintiff is required to serve on the defendant a summons for judgment, in the prescribed form. Within ten days from the service of such summons for judgment, the defendant may seek leave of the Court to defend the suit, which will be granted on disclosing such facts as may be deemed sufficient to entitle him to defend and such leave may be granted to him either unconditionally or on such terms as the Court may deem fit. Normally the Court will not refuse leave unless the Court is satisfied that facts disclosed by the defendant do not indicate substantial defence or that defence intended to be put up is frivolous or vexatious. Where a part of the amount claimed by the plaintiff is admitted by the defendant to be due from him, no leave to defend the suit can be granted unless the admitted amount is deposited by him in Court. Inasmuch as Order 37 does not speak of the procedure when leave to defend the suit is granted, the procedure applicable to suits instituted in the ordinary manner, will apply. It is important to note here that the power under Rule 4 of Order 37 is not confined to setting aside the ex parte decree, it extends to staying or setting aside the execution and giving leave to appear to the summons and to defend the suit. We may point out that as the very purpose of Order 37 is to ensure an expeditious hearing and disposal of the suit filed thereunder, Rule 4 empowers the Court to grant leave to the defendant to appear to summons and defend the suit if the Court considers it reasonable so to do, on such terms as Court thinks fit in addition to setting aside the decree. Where on an application, more than one among the specified reliefs may be granted by the Court all such reliefs must be claimed in one application. it is not permissible to claim such reliefs in successive petitions as it would be contrary to the letter and spirit of the provision. That is why where an application under Rule 4 of Order 37 is filed to set aside a decree either because the defendant did not appear in response to summons and limitation expired, or having appeared, did not apply for leave to defend this suit in the prescribed period, the Court is empowered to grant leave to defendant to appear to the summons and to defend the suit in the same application. It is, therefore, not enough for the defendant to show special circumstances which prevented him from appearing or applying for leave to defend, he has also to show by affidavit or otherwise, facts which would entitle him leave to defend the suit. In this respect, Rule 4 of Order 37 is different from Rule 13 of Order 9. CPC—38

594

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXVII,R.7

Now adverting to the facts of this case, though appellant has shown sufficient cause for his absence on the date of passing ex parte decree, he failed to disclose facts which would entitle him to defend the case. The respondent was right in his submission that in the application under Rule 4 of Order 37, the appellant did not say a word about any amount being in deposit with the respondent or that the suit was not maintainable under Order 37. From a perusal of the order under challenge, it appears to us that the High Court was right in accepting existence of special circumstances justifying his not seeking leave of the Court to defend, but in declining to grant relief since he had mentioned no circumstances justifying any defence. In this view of the matter, we do not find any illegality much-less jurisdictional error in the order under challenge to warrant interference of this Court. Inasmuch as having regard to the provisions of S. 34 of the C.P.C. and the facts of the case that the liability does not arise out of a commercial transaction, we are of the view that the grievance of the appellant with regard to rate of interest is justified. We, therefore, reduce the rate of interest from 18 per cent to 6 per cent per annum. We directed the appellant to deposit the decree amount to serve as security for the suit amount in the event of this Court granting him leave to defend the suit. Since that relief is not granted to him, it will be open to him to withdraw the said amount or have it adjusted in satisfaction of the decree.”

5. Power to order bill, etc., to be deposited with officer of Court:– In any proceeding under this Order the Court may order the bill, hundi or note on which the suit is founded to be forthwith deposited with an officer of the Court, and may further order that all proceedings shall be stayed until the plaintiff gives security for the costs thereof. 6. Recovery of cost of noting non-acceptance of dishonoured bill or note:– The holder of every dishonoured bill of exchange or promissory note shall have the same remedies for the recovery of the expenses incurred in noting the same for non-acceptance or non-payment, or otherwise, by reason of such dishonour, as he has under this Order for the recovery of the amount of such bill or note. 7. Procedure in suits:– Save as provided by this Order, the procedure in suits hereunder shall be the same as the procedure in suits instituted in the ordinary manner. High Court Amendment:– Karnataka – After Order XXXVII insert the following as Order XXXVII-A,– “Order XXXVII-A Interlocutory applications 1. An interlocutory application means an application to the Court in any suit, appeal or proceeding already instituted in such Court other than an application for execution of a decree, or order or for review of judgment or for leave to appeal.

O.XXXVIII,R.1]

Summary Procedure

595

2. Except where otherwise prescribed by rules or otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force, an interlocutory application shall state only the order prayed for and shall not contain any statement of facts or argumentative matter. Every application in contravention of this rule shall be returned for amendment or rejected. 3. Every interlocutory application shall be supported by an affidavit. Where, however, the facts on which the application is based appear from the records in Court or relate to any act or conduct of the applicant’s pleader himself, the Court may permit a memorandum of facts signed by the applicant’s pleader to be filed instead of an affidavit. 4. Any fact required to be proved upon an interlocutory proceeding shall, unless otherwise prescribed by rule, or ordered by Court, be proved by affidavit, but the Judge may in any case direct evidence to be given orally, and thereupon the evidence shall be recorded and exhibits marked in the same manner as in a suit.” (9-2-1967).

CASE LAW Summary Suits:– For Institution of summary suits and leave to defend under Order 37 of C.P.C. See the undernoted decisions. See 1995 (2) JT 102 ; AIR 1995 Del. 40 ; AIR 1986 Ori 64 ; AIR 1990 Del 278 ; AIR 1992 Del 1 ; AIR 1965 Mys. 248 ; AIR 1989 Bom 264 ; AIR 1986 J & K 21 ; 1991 (1) SCC Supp. 191; AIR 1990 Raj 98 ; AIR 1987 Del 21 ; AIR 1995 P&H 16. Phrase “annexures thereto” found in Order 37, Rule 3 CPC does not mean necessary documents to be relied upon by the plaintiff. 1995 (1) LS 170 = 1995 (1) ALD 196. Summary suit and leave to defend discussed. AIR 2002 Bom. 32. Suit for compensation on failure of Forest Department to return seized vehicle. AIR 2007 SC 2169.

ORDER – XXXVIII

Arrest and Attachment before Judgment Arrest before Judgment 1. Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for appearance:– Where at any stage of a suit, other than a suit of the nature referred to in Section 16, Clauses (a) to (d), the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise,– (a) that the defendant, with intent to delay the plaintiff, or to avoid any process of the Court or to obstruct or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him,– (i) has absconded or left the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court; or (ii) is about to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court; or

596

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O.XXXVIII,R.3 (iii) has disposed of or removed from the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court his property or any part thereof; or (b) that the defendant is about to leave 1[India] under circumstances affording reasonable probability that the plaintiff will or may thereby be obstructed or delayed in the execution of any decree that may be passed against the defendant in the suit,

the Court may issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring him before the Court to show cause why he should not furnish security for his appearance: Provided that the defendant shall not be arrested if he pays to the officer entrusted with the execution of the warrant any sum specified in the warrant as sufficient to satisfy the plaintiff’s claim; and such sum shall be held in deposit by the Court until the suit is disposed of or until the further order of the Court. CASE LAW On the ground of mere appearance before the Court, arrest of defendant cannot be refused. AIR 2001 Ker. 1. See AIR 2004 Mad. 127; AIR 2004 A.P. 87; AIR 2004 Bom. 136.

2. Security:– (1) Where the defendant fails to show such cause the Court shall order him either to deposit in Court money or other property sufficient to answer the claim against him, or to furnish security for his appearance at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the suit, or make such order as it thinks fit in regard to the sum which may have been paid by the defendant under the proviso to the last preceding rule. (2) Every surety for the appearance of a defendant shall bind himself, in default of such appearance, to pay any sum of money which the defendant may be ordered to pay in the suit. 3. Procedure on application by surety to be discharged:– (1) A surety for the appearance of a defendant may at any time apply to the Court in which he became such surety to be discharged from his obligation. (2) On such application being made, the Court shall summon the defendant to appear or, if it thinks fit, may issue a warrant for his arrest in the first instance. (3) On the appearance of the defendant in pursuance of the summons or warrant, or on his voluntary surrender, the Court shall direct the surety to be discharged from his obligation, and shall call upon the defendant to find fresh security. 1. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951.

O.XXXVIII,R.5]

Summary Procedure

597

4. Procedure where defendant fails to furnish security or find fresh security:– Where the defendant fails to comply with any order under Rule 2 or Rule 3, the Court may commit him to the civil prison until the decision of the suit or, where a decree is passed against the defendant, until the decree has been satisfied: Provided that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule in any case for a longer period than six months, nor for a longer period than six weeks when the amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit does not exceed fifty rupees: Provided also that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule after he has complied with such order. High Court Amendment:– Kerala:– Renumber Rule 4 as sub-rule (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2):– “(2) The provisions of Order XXI Rule 39 as to allowances payable for the subsistence of judgment-debtor shall apply to all defendants arrested under the Order.” (9-6-1959).

Attachment before Judgment 5. Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for production of property:– (1) Where, at any stage of a suit, the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that the defendant, with intent to obstruct or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him,– (a) is about to dispose of the whole or any part of his property, or (b) is about to remove the whole or any part of his property from the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, the Court may direct the defendant, within a time to be fixed by it, either to furnish security, in such sum as may be specified in the order, to produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required, the said property or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree, or to appear and show cause why he should not furnish security. (2) The plaintiff shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, specify the property required to be attached and the estimated value thereof. (3) The Court may also in the order direct the conditional attachment of the whole or any portion of the property so specified. [(4) If an order of attachment is made without complying with the provisions of sub-rule (1) of this rule, such attachment shall be void.] 1

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

598

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O.XXXVIII,R.8

CASE LAW A decree for specific performance cannot be passed where attachment before judgment is in force in a summary suit filed by the plaintiff, AIR 1997 Bom. 206. There can be attachment before judgment of property already mortgaged to a third party. 2000 (3) ALT 111. The pre-requisite of attachment before judgment is mala fide intention and conduct of defendant in disposing of or about to dispose of his property and a mere bald averment that defendant is trying to alienate the property cannot be said to be sufficient. AIR 2000 Mad. 213. An order without following formalities mentioned in Rule 5(1) would be illegal. AIR 1989 AP 214. Attachment before judgment. AIR 1992 Mad. 227; AIR 1994 Guj. 2; AIR 1988 Ori. 48; AIR 1994 AP 43. An attachment before judgment is not vitiated by the mere fact that Court which made the order in respect of properties outside the jurisdiction of that court, had not sent the order of attachment to District Court within whose jurisdiction attached property is situate. AIR 2001 SC 2220. Suit based on mortgage for recovery of amount – On facts attachment before judgment held proper. AIR 2006 AP 195. 6. Attachment where cause not shown or security not furnished:– (1) Where the defendant fails to show cause why he should not furnish security, or fails to furnish the security required, within the time fixed by the Court, the Court may order that the property specified, or such portion thereof as appears sufficient to satisfy any decree which may be passed in the suit, be attached. (2) Where the defendant shows such cause or furnishes the required security, and the property specified or any portion of it has been attached, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn, or make such other order as it thinks fit. High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– In Order XXXVII, rule 6, for the existing sub-rule(2) substitute the following as sub-rule (2):– “(2) Where the defendant shows such cause or furnishes the required security or gives an undertaking to the Court to do or not to do a thing, and the property specified or any portion of it has been attached, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn, or make such other order as it thinks fit.” (1-10-1983).

7. Mode of making attachment:– Save as otherwise expressly provided, the attachment shall be made in the manner provided for the attachment of property in execution of a decree. [8. Adjudication of claim to property attached before judgment:– Where any claim is preferred to property attached before judgment, such claim shall be adjudicated upon in the manner hereinbefore provided for the adjudication 1

1. Subs. for Rule 8 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXVIII,R.12]

Summary Procedure

599

of claims to property attached in execution of a decree for the payment of money.] 9. Removal of attachment when security furnished or suit dismissed:– Where an order is made for attachment before judgment, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn when the defendant furnishes the security required, together with security for the costs of the attachment, or when the suit is dismissed. 10. Attachment before judgment not to affect rights of strangers, nor bar decree-holder from applying for sale:– Attachment before judgment shall not affect the rights, existing prior to the attachment, of persons not parties to the suit, nor bar any person holding a decree against the defendant from applying for the sale of the property under attachment in execution of such decree. 11. Property attached before judgment not to be re-attached in execution of decree:– Where property is under attachment by virtue of the provisions of this Order and a decree is subsequently passed in favour of the plaintiff, it shall not be necessary upon an application for execution of such decree to apply for a re-attachment of the property. [11-A. Provisions applicable to attachment:– (1) The provisions of the Code applicable to an attachment made in execution of a decree shall, so far as may be, apply to an attachment made before judgment which continues after the judgment by virtue of the provisions of Rule 11. 1

(2) An attachment made before judgment in a suit which is dismissed for default shall not become revived merely by reason of the fact that the order for the dismissal of the suit for default has been set aside and the suit has been restored.] Order 38, Rule 11-B Madras:– In Order 38, after R. 11-A, the following shall be inserted, namely:– “11-B. Order of attachment to be communicated to the Registering Officer:– Any order of attachment passed under rule 5 or 6 of this Order and any Order raising the attachment passed under rule 9 of this Order shall be communicated to the Registering Officer within the limits of whose jurisdiction the whole or any part of the immovable property comprised in such order, is situate.” (29-6-1987).

12. Agricultural produce not attachable before judgment:– Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to authorize the plaintiff to apply for the attachment of any agricultural produce in the possession of an agriculturist, or to empower the Court to order the attachment or production of such produce. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

600

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.1

[13. Small Cause Court not to attach immovable property:– Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to empower any Court of Small Causes to make an order for the attachment of immovable property.] 1

High Court Amendment:– Kerala:– For the words “Court of Small Causes” subs. the words “Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction.” (9-6-1959).

ORDER XXXIX

Temporary Injunctions and Interlocutory Orders Temporary Injunctions 1. Cases in which temporary injunction may be granted:– Where in any suit it is proved by affidavit or otherwise,– (a) that any property in dispute in a suit is in danger of being wasted, damaged or alienated by any party to the suit, or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree, or (b) that the defendant threatens, or intends, to remove or dispose of his property with a view to 2[defrauding] his creditors, 3

[(c) that the defendant threatens to dispossess the plaintiff or otherwise cause injury to the plaintiff in relation to any property in dispute in the suit],

the Court may by order grant a temporary injunction to restrain such act, or make such other order for the purpose of staying and preventing the wasting, damaging, alienation, sale, removal or disposition of the property 3[or dispossession of the plaintiff, or otherwise causing injury to the plaintiff in relation to any property in dispute in the suit] as the Court thinks fit, until the disposal of the suit or until further orders. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In Clause (a) the words “or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree” and in the last para, the word “sale” after the words “damaging, alienation”, which were deleted by a former amendment, have now been restored. (7-12-1929 and 12-8-1944). Andhra Pradesh:– In Order 39, Rule 1, shall be substituted as follows:– “1. Where in any suit it is proved by affidavit or otherwise:– (a) that any property in dispute in a suit is in danger of being wasted, damaged or alienated by any party to the suit, or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree; or (b) that the defendant threatens, or intends to remove or dispose of his property with a view to defraud his creditors ; or 1. Inserted by Act 1 of 1926. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, for “defraud” (w.e.f. 1-2-1977). 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIX,R.1] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

601

(c) that the defendant threatens to dispossess the plaintiff, or otherwise cause injury or loss to the plaintiff, the Court may by order grant a temporary injunction to restrain such act, or make such other order for the purpose of staying and preventing the wasting, damaging, alienation, sale, removal or disposition of the property, or dispossessing or otherwise causing injury or loss as the Court thinks fit, until the disposal of the suit or until further orders.” (26-7-1956). Calcutta:– In Order 39, Rule 1 shall be renumbered as Rule 1(1) and the following shall be added as sub-rules (2) and (3):– “(2) In case of disobedience, or of breach of the terms of such temporary injunction or order, the Court granting the injunction or making such order may order the property of the person guilty of such disobedience or breach to be attached, and may also order such person to be detained in the civil prison for a term not exceeding six months, unless in the meantime the Court directs his release. (3) The property attached under sub-rule (2) may, when the Court considers it fit so to direct, be sold and, out of the proceeds, the Court may award such compensation to the injured party as it finds proper and shall pay the balance, if any, to the party entitled thereto.” (3-2-1933). Gauhati:– Same as in Calcutta. Kerala:– In Order 39, Rule 1 shall be re-numbered as sub-rule (1) thereof and in that sub-rule (1) after the words “wrongfully sold” the words “or delivered” shall be inserted. After sub-rule (1) the following shall be inserted as sub-rule (2):– “(2) In case of disobedience of any order passed under sub-rule (1) the Court granting injunction may proceed against the person guilty of such disobedience under sub-rules (3) and (4) of Rule 2 of this Order.” (9-6-1959). Orissa:– Same as in Patna. Patna:– (1) The word “the” shall be substituted for the word “a” in line 1 of Clause (a). (8-10-1937). (2) The following shall be added as provisos after Rule 1:– “Provided that no such temporary injunction shall be granted if it would contravene the provisions of Section 56 of the Specific Relief Act (Act I of 1877) (Sec. 41 of 1963 Act): Provided further that an injunction to restrain a sale, or confirmation of a sale, or to restrain delivery of possession, shall not be granted except in a case where the applicant cannot lawfully prefer, and could not lawfully have preferred, a claim to the property or objection to the sale, or to the attachment preceding it, before the Court executing the decree.”

CASE LAW The main object of granting temporary injunction is to maintain the status quo pending litigation. 55 F. 2d 42 ; AIR 1951 Patna 226 ; (1898) 79 LT 658;

602

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.1

175 S.O. 269 ; 112 F. 2d 430. The granting of temporary injunction is purely within the discretion of the Court and the exercise of such discretion may depend upon different circumstances which cannot be strictly defined. AIR 1969 Mad. 42 ; AIR 1969 Manipur 21 ; AIR 1975 MP 85. Temporary injunction is a discretionary order generally granted for the purpose of maintaining the status quo and with a view to protect the interests of the parties pending disposal of the suit. No doubt the balance of convenience and the Judicial discretion are the key notes in the matter of disposing of the applications for the relief of temporary injunction. AIR 1972 Mad. 181. It is the duty of the Court to consider the affidavits and the relevant documents in the matter of granting or refusing to grant temporary injunction and considering the documents does not mean the mere reference in the order but there must be some discussion regarding the documents before coming to a conclusion. AIR 1974 Mad 87. An order of temporary injunction cannot be granted to disturb the status quo. AIR 1956 Cal. 428 ; AIR 1965 M.P. 142. If the right being asserted, is not a justiciable one, no injunctive relief can be granted. A right not shown to be in case cannot be protected by an injunction. AIR 1963 Punjab 104. The granting or refusing of a temporary injunction is covered by three well established principles (1) Whether the petitioner has made out a prima facie case (2) Whether the balance of convenience is in his favour (3) Whether the petitioner will suffer irreparable injury if temporary injunction is not granted. AIR 1975 AP 187 ; AIR 1982 AP 384 ; AIR 1984 AP 110 ; AIR 1971 Ker. 27. The party who seeks the aid of the Court for an injunction must show that the Act complained of is in violation of his right or is atleast an act which if carried into effect, AIR 1966 Mys. 74, will necessarily result in a violation of the right Where there is a fair and substantial question to be decided between the parties or where there is a bonafide contention between the parties, the interim relief can be granted in such cases. (1866) LR 1 PC 50, 14 Beng. LR 352. In Aboobucker vs. Kunhamao, AIR 1958 Mad. 287, the Madras High Court held: “An interim relief is granted to a person on the footing that the person is prima facie entitled to the right on which is based the claim for the main relief as well as the interim relief. The relief is granted as an interim measure till the disposal of the suit, in which is to be investigated the validity of the claim of right that has been put forward. If no such claim has been put forward in the suit, it means there can be no occasion for investigation of such a claim in the suit there can be no justification for the grant of an interim relief which will just lapse on the termination of the suit but which will leave the parties in the same position in which they were before the institution of the suit in the course of which the interim relief was sought and obtained.” Appellate Court cannot setaside injunction order without recording a contrary finding. AIR 1999 SC 2322. Temporary injunction cannot be granted restraining State Financial Corporation from recovering loan and from taking management and possession of the property

O.XXXIX,R.1] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

603

mortgaged for realising the loan under Section 29 of the SFC Act. AIR 2000 P&H 226. Requirements for granting injunction in passing off action explained. 2002 (3) SCC 65. Where defendants constructed wall obstructing common passage interim mandatory injunction can be granted. AIR 2000 Mad. 512. Though Order 39 is not applicable while granting interim relief under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India, principles underlying it are to be considered. AIR 2000 SC 1573. Granting temporary injunction restraining licensor from disturbing possession of licensee after expiry of licence is not proper. AIR 2000 Kar. 325. There can be a remedy by way of injunction in case of private nuisance. AIR 2000 SC 1419. Claim of passing off and infringement of trade mark. AIR 2001 SC 2083. Interim mandatory injunction for removal of wall in the facts and circumstances of the case, was held to be justified. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 97. See AIR 2004 SC 115; AIR 2004 Del. 15; 2003 (3) ALT 589; 2003 (5) ALT 773; 2003 (1) CCC 489 (Jharkhand); 2003 (3) CCC 455 (Sikkim); 2003 (2) ALT 17; 2003 (2) An.W.R. 83; 2003 (1) ALT 276; 2003 (3) CCC 23 (Ker.); 2003 (1) CCC 383 (Mad.); 2003 (1) CCC 498 (Bom.); 2003 (3) ALT 770; 2003 (2) An.W.R. 661; 2003 (2) CCC 412 (Ori); 2003 (1) An.W.R. 772; 2003 (2) CCC 165 (Ori.); 2003 (2) ALT 626; AIR 2003 SC 3044; 2002 (10) SCC 513; 2004 (1) SCC 195; 2003 (6) SCC 65; AIR 2004 Del. 53; AIR 2004 P & H 59; AIR 2004 Ori. 79; AIR 2004 Mad. 147; AIR 2004 Kar. 156; AIR 2004 Gau. 49; AIR 2004 Cal. 86; AIR 2004 Bom. 143; AIR 2004 SC 1884. Principles in granting temporary injunctions:– It is well settled that a Court while granting temporary injunctions has to satisfy whether its interference is necessary to protect the party applying for such relief from the particular kind of injury which the Court will term as irreparable before the legal right of any party is established at the trial and it is also necessary to see the comparative mischief and inconvenience resulting from the refusal of such an injunction in relation to one resulting to the otherside in the event of it being granted. It is only after a careful comparison between the convenience of two sides that the Court should arrive at a conclusion whether to grant or refuse the interim relief. M/s. Mahadev Bajri Co. vs. Kesho Dass, AIR 1973 H.P. 42. An interlocutory injunction is granted to protect the rights of the party which may be asserted at the trial of the suit and hence the matters arising subsequent to the suit need not be considered while granting or refusing to grant an interim relief. Hirendra Nath vs. Ram Jauhar, AIR 1973 Cal. 48. If a party approaches the Court on a material averment that he is

604

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.1

entitled to interim relief on that ground and that material averment turns out to be false, the Court in such a case must be slow in exercising its power of granting interim relief in favour of such a party. Regional Transport Officer, Kozhikode vs. N.V. Motor Service, AIR 1973 Ker. 219. Where the suit itself is instituted for a declaration only without praying for a consequential relief, no interim relief can be granted in such a suit. Amma Shah vs. Ismail Shah, AIR 1972 J&K 79. The relief of temporary injunction is governed by three well established principles (1) Whether the petitioners have made out a prima facie case (2) Whether the balance of convenience is in their favour (3) Whether the petitioners will suffer irreparable injury. Berimadho vs. Madhusudan, AIR 1969 Manipur 21; Chunni vs. Sullahar, AIR 1972 All. 418; Sankara Pillai vs. Inez Rosario, AIR 1971 Ker. 27; S.R.K. Murty vs. Narayana Das, AIR 1982 AP 384; Nawab Mir Barkat Ali Khan vs. Nawab Zulfikar Jah Bahdur, AIR 1975 AP 187. In N.V. Chowdhary vs. Hindustan Steel Works Construction Ltd., AIR 1984 AP 110 at 128, the Division Bench of the Andhra Pradesh High Court on this aspect held,– “The grant of interim injunction is a discretionary remedy and in exercise of judicial discretion in granting or refusing to grant the Court will take into reckoning the following as guidelines : (1) Whether the person seeking temporary injunction has made out a Prima facie case. This is sine qua non. (2) Whether the balance of convenience is in his favour that is whether it could cause greater inconvenience to him if the injunction is not granted than the inconvenience which he otherwise would be put to if the injunction is granted. As to that, the governing principle is whether the party seeking injunction could be adequately compensated by awarding damages and the defendant would be in a financial position to pay them. (3) Whether the person seeking temporary injunction would suffer irreparable injury. It is however, not necessary that all the three conditions must obtain. With the first condition as sine qua non atleast two conditions should be satisfied by the petitioner conjunctively and a mere proof of one of the three conditions does not entitle a person to obtain temporary injunction.” When the Court is called upon to examine whether the plaintiff has a prima facie case for the purpose of granting temporary injunction, the Court must perforce examine the merits of the case and it will be compelled to consider whether there is a likelihood of the suit being decreed and the depth of investigation which the Court must pursue may vary with each case. Roshan Lal vs. Ratto, AIR 1977 HP 10. Granting of an injunction does not mean a final adjudication of the dispute and the plaintiff need not necessarily establish his title before he can legitimately ask for an order of injunction and in order to succeed all that he need show is a prima facie case as to the existence of the right alleged and it is but fair that when such a prima facie case is made out, the property should be preserved in

O.XXXIX,R.1] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

605

status quo. Haradhan vs. Jitendranath, AIR 1980 Cal. 206. In order to assess the prayer for temporary injunction, the Court may have to consider whether the plaintiff has any right, title or interest in he suit land but findings on such questions would be merely prima facie incidental or ancillary and only for the purpose of assessing the prayer for temporary injunction and not for anything else and the said findings shall not be of any avail or effect for any other purpose. Adhikari Gopinath vs. Nirmal Chandra, AIR 1979 Orissa 159. Interim injunction cannot be refused on the ground of delay in filing the suit. Astra vs. T.T.K. Phanna Ltd., AIR 1992 Bom. 35. An order in the nature of an injunction directing parties to maintain status quo may tantamount to an order directing preservation of subject matter. Ram Singh vs. Sp. Judge, AIR 1993 All 236. Granting temporary injunction with a condition directing plaintiff to deposit certain amount within a specified period was held to be unreasonable. R.K. Associates vs. Chennappa, AIR 1993 Kar. 247. There is no fetter placed upon the power of the Court under Order 39, Rule 1 C.P.C. in granting and ad-interim injunction in respect of only a part of the land. Shri Ram Singh vs. Special Judge, AIR 1993 All 236. While granting ‘interim’ injunction admitted facts should prevail over controversial facts. M/s. Unikol Bottlers vs. Dhillon Cool Drinks, AIR 1995 Del. 25. An injunction against enforcement of bank guarantee should not be ordinarily granted unless specific plea of fraud in execution of contract of guarantee or irretrievable injustice is likely to occur special equity being in favour of plaintiff. State Trading Corp. of India vs. Jaisons Clothing Corp., 1994 (6) SCC 597. Injunction being an equitable relief satisfaction of one out of three conditions for granting the same may not be sufficient. George vs. D.D.A., AIR 1995 Del. 131. In Nanasaheb vs. Dattu, 1991 (2) Civ.L.J. 267, while dealing with the principles it was held: “Mischief to be prevented by the temporary injunction in respect of situations under Clauses (b) and (c) of Rule 1 and under Rule 2 should be that of the defendant. However, mischief to be prevented by the temporary injunction in situations under Clause (a) of Rule 1 can be from either of the parties. A clear distinction appears to have been deliberately made in framing this rule by authorizing in respect of the situations listed in Clause (a) of Rule 1 on one hand and Clauses (b) and (c) of Rule 1 and Rule 2 on the other hand. In respect of situations covered by the first clause, injunction can be granted in favour of either of the parties whereas in respect of situations covered by other clauses injunction can be granted only in favour of the plaintiff and not in favour of the defendant. Had it been the intention of the Legislature in framing such a rule that either of the parties could be granted a temporary injunction for the purposes mentioned in all of these clauses, there was no occasion to expressly use the term ‘defendant’ as the author of the mischief could be prevented, particularly when in Clause (a) of Rule 1 there is no such mention of ‘defendant’. Therefore, purposefully the

606

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.1

ambit of Clause (a) of Rule 1 was kept wider than the ambit of Clauses (b) and (c) of Rule 1 and provisions of Rule 2. The intention appears to be to restrict the power of grant of injunction in the circumstances mentioned in later clauses in favour of the plaintiff only. The difference between the circumstances under Clause (a) and other clauses of Rule 1 is distinctive and important. The purpose of any interim relief is always to maintain the status quo in respect of the subjectmatter and the suit so as to enable the Court to pass a fruitful decree after the hearing is completed. Therefore, waste, damage or alienation of the property by any party will result into disturbance in the status quo of the property and, therefore, even when an injunction is granted in favour of the defendant, it is really to protect the present state of the property in dispute and, therefore, from this angle can be considered to be an injunction in favour of the plaintiff, if he is honestly interested in getting the decree of protection of the property as it is on the day of the filing of the suit. Injunction in respect of disposal of removal of the property and particularly the injunctions in respect of protection of the possession are totally on different footing. Plaintiff comes to the Court for protection of his possession and enjoyment of the property. If the apprehended mischief by the defendant is proved prima facie, injunction is granted in his favour. If final relief cannot be granted in favour of a party, normally no question would arise to grant an interim relief in favour of that party so far as possession and enjoyment of property is concerned. It is in this view the Legislature must have made a distinction between the persons entitled for relief under these different provisions. If the Legislature omits to grant a power to the Court in respect of a party and grants power in respect of other party, then it will have to be presumed that the exercise of the power in respect of the first party is barred by implication”. The burden of establishing the three ingredients for granting of temporary injunction is on the plaintiff. Oil and Natural Gas Commission vs. Prafulla Chandra, 1995 (2) Civ. L.J. 810. Except in exceptional circumstances normally an ex parte injunction cannot be granted. Morgan Standey Mutual Fund vs. Kartick Das, 1994 (2) Civ.L.J. 706. The factors to be considered for granting ex parte interim injunction were specified as follows: “(a) where irreparable or serious mischief will ensue to the plaintiff; (b) whether the refusal of ex parte injunction would involve greater injustice than the grant of it would involve; (c) the Court will also consider the time at which the plaintiff first had notice of the act complained so that the making of improper order against a party in his absence is prevented; (d) the Court will consider whether the plaintiff had acquiesced for some time and in such circumstances it will not grant ex parte injunction;

O.XXXIX,R.1] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

607

(e) the Court would except a party applying for ex parte injunction to show utmost good faith in making the application; (f) even, if granted, the ex parte injunction would be for a limited period of time; and (g) general principles like prima facie case, balance of convenience and irreparable loss would also be considered by the Court.” There cannot be an injunction against true owner at the instance of a tresspasser or a person in unlawful possession. Nabakishore Sahoo vs. M/s. East India Arms Company, 1998 (3) Civ.L.J. 594 See AIR 1964 Cal. 235 ; AIR 1989 Ker. 188 ; AIR 1980 All. 209 ; AIR 1962 Mad. 149 ; AIR 1986 Kar.77. Injunctions against true owner:– Injunction cannot be issued in favour of persons who had unlawfully gained possession as against the lawful owner. Rukhiben vs. Kirit Kumar Kantilal Patel, 1998 (2) Civ.L.J. 77. In Sridhar Panda vs. Taramani Dibya, 1997 (3) Civ.L.J. 579 at 580 it was observed : “An injunction is a judicial process whereby a party is ordered to refrain from doing or to do particular act or thing. In the former case it is called a restrictive injunction and in the latter a mandatory injunction. (See Halsbury’s Law of England : 2nd Ed. Vol. 21). Injunction may be either final remedy obtained by a suit, or a preliminary and interlocutory relief granted while the suit is pending. In the first case it is a decree, in the second an order or writ. Whatever be its forms, decree or order, the remedy by ordinary injunction is wholly preventive, prohibitory or protective. The same is true in theory and in form of a mandatory injunction which always by its language prohibits the continuance of an act or a structure although in effect and in its essential nature it is wholly retrospective and compels the defendants to restore the thing to its original situation. An injunction is merely a process by which Court enforce equity. It is an order of an equitable nature. It is a judicial process whereby a party is ordered to refrain from doing or to do a particular act or thing. The former is generally called ‘restrictive injunction’ and the latter is called ‘mandatory injunction’. An interlocutory or interim injunction is to preserve matters ‘in suit’ until the case can be tried. There must be, some equitable ground for interference by injunction such as a necessity of preventing irreparable mischief or in cases when the injury apprehended is of a character as cannot be adequately compensated by damages or is one which must occasion constantly recurring grievance which necessitates a preventive remedy in order to put an end to repeated perpetration of wrongs. This power has to be exercised sparingly or cautiously and only after thoughtful deliberation and with a full conviction on the part of the Court of its urgency and necessity. Courts issue injunctions where the right which is sought to be protected is clear and unquestioned and not where the right is doubtful and there is no emergency

608

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.2

and further where the injury threatened is positive and substantial and is irremediable otherwise. It is also an important rule that the conduct of the parties seeking injunction must not be tainted with unfairness or share practice. The principal function of an injunction is to furnish preventive action against irreparable mischief. An injury is deemed to be irreparable when having regard to the nature of the act and from the circumstances relating to the threatened harm. The apprehended damage cannot be adequately commensated with money. Grant or refusal of a temporary injunction is covered by three well-established principles, viz., (1) Whether the applicant has made out a prima facie case; (2) Whether balance of convenience is in favour of the applicant, i.e., whether it would cause greater inconvenience if the injunction is not granted than the inconvenience which the opposite party or persons claiming through the opposite party would be put to if the temporary injunction is granted and (3) Whether the petitioner would suffer irreparable loss or injury with the first condition as sine qua non.” Stranger or non-party to a suit:– A stranger, non-party to a suit has no locus standi, to file an application for dissolution of Temporary Injunction. Felasi Pinto vs. Satyam Computer Services Ltd. 2001 Vol. 103(1) Bom. L.R. 129. Prima facie case – Finding of fact. AIR 2006 SC 3275. Granting status quo – Factors to be considered. AIR 2006 Cal. 323. Applicability of maxim actus curiae neminem gravabit explained. 2005 (13) SCC 151. Principles explained. AIR 2006 Del. 182; AIR 2006 Mad. 197; AIR 2006 Pat 98; AIR 2006 Mad. 228; AIR 2006 Cal. 195; AIR 2006 Chhat. 83. Essentials to be considered. AIR 2007 SC 2333; AIR 2007 SC 1130; AIR 2007 SC 1794; AIR 2007 SC 917. Consideration of basic essentials in granting or refusing temporary injunctions. AIR 2008 SC 2291; AIR 2008 SC 804; AIR 2008 SC 681; AIR 2008 SC 646; AIR 2008 SC 2718. 2. Injunction to restrain repetition or continuance of breach:– (1) In any suit for restraining the defendant from committing a breach of contract or other injury of any kind, whether compensation is claimed in the suit or not, the plaintiff may, at any time after the commencement of the suit, and either before or after judgment, apply to the Court for a temporary injunction to restrain the defendant from committing the breach of contract or injury complained of, or any breach of contract or injury of a like kind arising out of the same contract or relating to the same property or right. (2) The Court may by order grant such injunction, on such terms as to the duration of the injunction, keeping an account, giving security, or otherwise, as the Court thinks fit. 1 [x x x] State Amendments:– Madhya Pradesh:– In Order XXXIX, Rule 2, in sub-rule (2), the following proviso shall be inserted namely:– 1. Sub-rules (3) and (4) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIX,R.2]

Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

609

“Provided that no such injunction shall be granted– (a) where no perpetual injunction could be granted in view of the provisions of Section 38 and Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 (47 of 1963); or (b) to stay, the operation of an order for transfer, suspension, reduction in rank, compulsory retirement, dismissal, removal or otherwise termination of service of, or taking charge from, any person appointed to public service and post in connection with the affairs of the State including any employee of any Company or Corporation owned or controlled by the State Government; or (c) to stay, any disciplinary proceeding, pending or intended or, the effect of any adverse entry against any person appointed to public service and post in connection with the affairs of the State including any employee of the Company owned or controlled by the State Government; or (d) to restrain any election ; or (e) to restrain any auction intended to be made or, to restrain the effect of any auction made by the Government ; or to stay the proceedings for the recovery of any dues recoverable as land revenue unless adequate security is furnished ; and any order for injunction granted in contravention of these provisions shall be void.” (14-8-1984). Uttar Pradesh:– In Rule 2, sub-rule (2), the following proviso shall be inserted namely:– “Provided that no such injunction shall be granted– (a) where no perpetual injunction could be granted in view of the provisions of Section 38 and Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 (47 of 1963), or (b) to stay the operation of an order for transfer, suspension, reduction in rank, compulsory retirement, dismissal, removal or otherwise termination of service of, or taking charge from, any employee including any employee of the Government ; or (c) to stay any disciplinary proceeding pending or intended or, the effect of any adverse entry, against any employee of the Government ; or (d) to affect the internal management or affairs of any educational institution including a University, or a Society, or (e) to restrain any election, or (f) to restrain, any auction intended to be made or, the effect of any auction made, by the Government unless adequate security is furnished, or (g) to stay the proceedings for the recovery of any dues recoverable as land revenue unless adequate security is furnished ; or (h) in any matter where a reference can be made to the Chancellor of a University under any enactment for the time being in force ; and any order for injunction granted in contravention of these provisions shall be void.” (1-1-1977 and 3-10-1981).

CASE LAW Vendees of co-sharer cannot be restrained in the case of joint property. AIR 2002 P & H 258. Where contract to sell products of Petroleum Corporation had been violated and agreement had been revoked injunction preventing Corporation from taking possession of outlet, not granted. AIR 2002 SC 2598. CPC—39

610

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.2A

[2-A. Consequence of disobedience or breach of injunction:– (1) In the case of disobedience of any injunction granted or other order made under Rule 1 or Rule 2 or breach of any of the terms on which the injunction was granted or the order made, the Court granting the injunction or making the order, or any Court to which the suit or proceeding is transferred, may order the property of the person guilty of such disobedience or breach to be attached, and may also order such person to be detained in the civil prison for a term not exceeding three months, unless in the meantime the Court directs his release. 1

(2) No attachment made under this rule shall remain in force for more than one year, at the end of which time, if the disobedience or breach continues, the property attached may be sold and out of the proceeds, the Court may award such compensation as it thinks fit to the injured party and shall pay the balance, if any, to the party entitled thereto.] High Court Amendment:– Patna:– In sub-rule (1), the words and figures “or Section 151” shall be inserted after the word and figure “Rule 2” and before the words “or breach of”. (29-8-1979).

CASE LAW In the case of breach of injunction and proceedings initiated thereon, there is no automatic termination of such proceedings on passing of decree in the suit. AIR 2002 P&H 12. Where an application for sale of attached property was filed under Order 39 Rule 2A (2) Show Cause notice must be given to opposite party. Mahdeo vs. Mohd. Nazir, AIR 1992 Bom 51. Where the defendant had disputed the possession of plaintiff in a suit for permanent injunctions, an order of status quo cannot be granted. 1991 (1) APLJ 464 = 1991 (1) ALT 366. An order passed by the Court without hearing caveator amounts to acting illegally and the same is liable to be set aside in revision. Subhaiah vs. Subba Naidu, 1991 (2) ALT 288. Revision against an interim order passed on an interlocutory application, is not maintainable. Venkateswara Rao vs. Savera Laboratories, 1991 (2) ALT 98. The Court must be satisfied with the essential conditions while granting temporary injunctions (Bhaskar Narayana vs. Rajeswar Rao, AIR 1991 on 92; National Airport Authority vs. Vijay Dutt, AIR 1990 MP 326; U.P. Financial Corp. vs. Good Man, Drug House, AIR 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIX,R.3] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders

611

1990 All 177) plaintiff can invoke provisions of Order 39 Rule 2 C.P.C. even after Judgment. Laymen Evangelical Fellowship vs. Kishorelal, AIR 1989 Mad. 105. Where Court went to the root of the case while deciding temporary injunction application, touching the jurisdiction which in effect may result in dismissal of the suit, such order is liable to be set aside. Kalyan Mukherjee vs. Rahut Syndicate, AIR 1992 Cal. 1. Special Officer under A.P. Tenancy Act can entertain an application for punishment under Order 39, Rule 2A of CPC. In Ravi Jeevanandam vs. Sri Lakshmi Narasimhavari Devasthanam, Antervedi, AIR 2000 AP 356 at p. 357, it was observed: "Order 39, Rule 2-A does not have any scope for awarding a punishment of fine, but, in the facts and circumstances of the case in which it has come to light that only a thatched roof was put on the walls after the injunction had been granted, in that new the punishment given was excessive. The ends of justice would meet if the punishment is reduced." Consideration of basic essentials in granting or refusing temporary injunctions. AIR 2008 SC 2291; AIR 2008 SC 804; AIR 2008 SC 681; AIR 2008 SC 646; AIR 2008 SC 2718.

3. Before granting injunction, Court to direct notice to opposite party:– The Court shall in all cases, except where it appears that the object of granting the injunction would be defeated by the delay, before granting an injunction, direct notice of the application for the same to be given to the opposite party: [Provided that, where it is proposed to grant an injunction without giving notice of the application to the opposite party, the Court shall record the reasons for its opinion that the object of granting the injunction would be defeated by delay, and require the applicant– 1

(a) to deliver to the opposite party, or to send to him by registered post, immediately after the order granting the injunction has been made, a copy of the application for injunction together with,– 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

612

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [O.XXXIX,R.3A (i) a copy of the affidavit filed in support of the application; (ii) a copy of the plaint ; and (iii) copies of documents on which the applicant relies, and (b) to file, on the day on which such injunction is granted or on the day immediately following that day, an affidavit stating that the copies aforesaid have been so delivered or sent.] CASE LAW

For granting ad interim injunction prima facie case to be looked into and reasons to be recorded. AIR 2001 Bom. 402.

[3-A. Court to dispose of application for injunction within thirty days:– Where an injunction has been granted without giving notice to the opposite party, the Court shall make an endeavour to finally dispose of the application within thirty days from the date on which the injunction was granted; and where it is unable so to do, it shall record its reasons for such inability.] 1

High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– Rule 3-A shall be omitted. (3-10-1981). Andhra Pradesh:– After the existing Rule 3, add the following Rules 3-A and 3B:– “3-A. In any case where a temporary injunction is granted, the Court may, at the time of the order, or at any time during the pendency of the injunction, call upon the applicant to furnish security for the amount of damages that the Court may determine as payable by the party obtaining the injunction to the other party as compensation for any injury or loss that may be sustained by the latter by reason of the injunction. 3-B. The Court shall, on application made after the disposal of the suit, determine the amount payable under Rule 3-A and make an order awarding it to the applicant.” – (12-7-1962).

CASE LAW Order 39, Rule 3A does not say that the period of injunction order should be restricted by the Court to thirty days at the first instance but the court should pass final order on it within thirty days from the day on which injunction was granted. 2000 (5) ALT 44 (SC). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 86, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XXXIX,R.5]

Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders 613

4. Order for injunction may be discharged, varied or set aside:– Any order for an injunction may be discharged, or varied, or set aside by the Court, on application made thereto by any party dissatisfied with such order: [Provided that if in an application for temporary injunction or in any affidavit supporting such application, a party has knowingly made a false or misleading statement in relation to a material particular and the injunction was granted without giving notice to the opposite party, the Court shall vacate the injunction unless, for reasons to be recorded, it considers that it is not necessary so to do in the interests of justice: 1

Provided further that where an order for injunction has been passed after giving to a party an opportunity of being heard, the order shall not be discharged, varied or set aside on the application of that party except where such discharge, variation or setting aside has been necessitated by a change in the circumstances, or unless the Court is satisfied that the order has caused undue hardship to that party.] State Amendments:– Madhya Pradesh:– In Rule 4:– (i) after the words “by the Court”, the words “for reasons to be recorded, either on its own motion or,” shall be inserted and (ii) at the end, the following proviso shall be added– “Provided also that if at any stage of the suit it appears to the Court that the party in whose favour the order of injunction exists is delaying the proceedings or is otherwise abusing the process of Court, it shall set aside the order for injunction.” (14-8-1984). Uttar Pradesh:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh except for the word “delaying” the word “dilating” shall be substituted in the proviso. vide U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (1-1-1977).

5. Injunction to corporation binding on its officers:– An injunction directed to a corporation is binding not only on the corporation itself, but also on all members and officers of the corporation whose personal action it seeks to restrain.

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 86, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

614

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XXXIX,R.7

CASE LAW For Temporary Injunctions see:– 1994(3) ALT 234 ; 1995(1) ALT 3. AIR 1962 SC 527 ; AIR 1972 J&K 70.

Interlocutory Orders 6. Power to order interim sale:– The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit, order the sale, by any person named in such order, and in such manner and on such terms as it thinks fit, of any movable property, being the subject-matter of such suit, or attached before judgment in such suit, which is subject to speedy and natural decay, or which for any other just and sufficient cause it may be desirable to have sold at once. 7. Detention, preservation, inspection, etc., of subject-matter of suit:– (1) The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit, and on such terms as it thinks fit,– (a) make an order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any property which is the subject-matter of such suit, or as to which any question may arise therein ; (b) for all or any of the purposes aforesaid authorize any person to enter upon or into any land or building in the possession of any other party to such suit ; and (c) for all or any of the purposes aforesaid authorise any samples to be taken, or any observation to be made or experiment to be tried, which may seem necessary or expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence. (2) The provisions as to execution of process shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to persons authorised to enter under this rule. High Court Amendment:– Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– Subs. the following for existing sub-rule (1) (a):– “make an order for detention, preservation or inspection of any relevant documents or other evidence or of any property which is the subject-matter of such suit or as to which any question may arise therein (11-4-1975).

O.XXXIX,R.10] Temporary Injunctions & Interlocutory Orders 615 8. Application for such orders to be after notice:– (1) An application by the plaintiff for an order under Rule 6 or Rule 7 may be made 1[x x x] at any time after institution of the suit. (2) An application by the defendant for a like order may be made 2[xxx] at any time after appearance. [(3) Before making an order under Rule 6 or Rule 7 on an application made for the purpose, the Court shall, except where it appears that the object of making such order would be defeated by the delay, direct notice thereof to be given to the opposite party.] 3

9. When party may be put in immediate possession of land the subject-matter of suit:– Where land paying revenue to Government, or a tenure liable to sale, is the subject-matter of a suit, if the party in possession of such land or tenure neglects to pay the Government revenue, or the rent due to the proprietor of the tenure, as the case may be, and such land or tenure is consequently ordered to be sold, any other party to the suit claiming to have an interest in such land or tenure may, upon payment of the revenue or rent due previously to the sale (and with or without security at the discretion of the Court), be put in immediate possession of the land or tenure ; and the Court in its’ decree may award against the defaulter the amount so paid, with interest thereon at such rate as the Court thinks fit, or may charge the amount so paid, with interest thereon at such rate as the Court orders, in any adjustment of accounts which may be directed in the decree passed in the suit. 10. Deposit of money, etc., in Court:– Where the subject-matter of a suit is money or some other thing capable of delivery and any party thereto admits that he holds such money or other thing as a trustee for another party, or that it belongs or is due to another party, the Court may order the same to be deposited in Court or delivered to such last-named party, with or without security, subject to the further direction of the Court.

1. The words “after notice to the defendant” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 2. The words “after notice to the plaintiff” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1.2.1977. 3. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 86, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

616

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XL,R.1

High Court Amendment:– Bombay:– In Order 39, after Rule 10, insert the following as Rule 11:– “11. Procedure on parties defying orders of Court, and committing breach of undertaking to the Court:– (1) Where the Court orders any party to a suit or proceeding to do or not to do a thing during the pendency of the suit or proceeding, or where any party to a suit or proceeding gives any undertaking to the Court to do or to refrain from doing a thing during the pendency of the suit or proceeding, and such party commits any default in respect of or contravenes such order or commits a breach of such undertaking, the Court may dismiss the suit or proceedings, if the default or contravention or the breach is committed by the plaintiff or the applicant, or strike out the defences, if the default or contravention or breach is committed by the defendant or the opponent. (2) The Court may, on sufficient cause being shown and on such terms and conditions as it may deem fit to impose, restore the suit or proceeding or may hear the party in defence, as the case may be, if the party that has been responsible for the default or contravention or breach as aforesaid makes amends for the default or contravention or breach to the satisfaction of the Court: Provided that before passing any order under this sub-rule notice shall be given to the parties likely to be affected by the order to be passed.” (1-10-1983).

ORDER – XL

Appointment of Receivers 1. Appointment of receivers:– (1) Where it appears to the Court to be just and convenient,the Court may by order– (a) appoint a receiver of any property, whether before or after decree; (b) remove any person from the possession or custody of the property: (c) commit the same to the possession, custody or management of the receiver; and (d) confer upon the receiver all such powers, as to bringing and defending suits and for the realization, management, protection, preservation and improvement of the property, the collection of the rents and profits thereof, the application and disposal of such rents and profits, and the execution of documents as the owner himself has, or such of those powers as the Court thinks fit.

O.XL,R.3]

Appointment of Receivers

617

(2) Nothing in this rule shall authorise the Court to remove from the possession or custody of property any person whom any party to the suit has not a present right so to remove. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In Order 40, Rule 1, in sub-rule (2) after the words “any person”, insert a comma and add the words “not being a party to the suit”. (10-7-1943). Karnataka:– Same as that of Allahabad. (R.O.C. No. 2526/1959, dated 9.2.1967).

CASE LAW See the undernoted decisions – AIR 1974 Cal. 358; AIR 1962 Mad. 458; AIR 1935 Mad. 409. Where an application for appointment of receiver was filed and it was dismissed and appeal was filed but during the pendency of appeal another application for the same relief was filed, it was held to be not maintainable. AIR 2000 Cal. 89. Appointment of Advocate-Receiver for collection of toll for use of national high way - not proper. 2001 AIR SCW 3624. Bonafide possession normally not to be disturbed by appointment of receiver. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 457. Receiver – 2003 (11) SCC 706; AIR 2004 All 86; AIR 2004 Bom. 51; AIR 2004 Ori. 46.

2. Remuneration:– The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as remuneration for the services of the receiver. 3. Duties:– Every receiver so appointed shall– (a) furnish such security (if any) as the Court thinks fit, duly to account for what he shall receive in respect of the property; (b) submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs; (c) pay the amount due from him as the Court directs; and (d) be responsible for any loss occasioned to the property by his wilful default or gross negligence.

618

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XL,R.4

High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as that of Madras. Karnataka:– For Rule 3 substitute the following:– “3. Every receiver so appointed shall,– (a) unless the Court otherwise orders, furnish security in such form and for such amount as the Court thinks fit, duly to account for what he shall receive in respect of the property of which he is appointed a receiver; (b) submit his accounts at such time and in such form as the Court may direct or may be prescribed; (c) pay the amount due from him as the Court directs; and (d) be responsible for any loss occasioned to the property by his wilful default or gross negligence. – (ROC No.2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:– Same as in Madras except that for the words “the movable” the words “the immovable” shall be substituted. (9-6-1959). Madras:– For clauses (a) and (b), substitute the following: “(a) unless the Court otherwise orders, furnish security in movable property for such amount as the Court thinks fit duly to account for what he shall receive in respect of the property of which he is appointed a receiver: (b) submit his accounts at such periods and in such forms as may be prescribed”.

4. Enforcement of receiver’s duties:–

Where a receiver–

(a) fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs, or (b) fails to pay the amount due from him as the Court directs, or (c) occasions loss to the property by his wilful default or gross negligence; the Court may direct his property to be attached and may sell such property, and may apply the proceeds to make good any amount found to be due from him or any loss occasioned by him, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the receiver. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras: Bombay:– In Order XL, for the existing rule 4 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 4 and marginal note:–

O.XL,R.4]

Appointment of Receivers

619

“4. Enforcement of receiver’s duties:– (1) If a receiver fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs, the Court may order his property to be attached until he duly submits his accounts in the form ordered. (2) The Court may, at the instance of any party to any suit or proceeding in which a receiver has been appointed or of its own motion, at any time not beyond three years from the date of his discharge by the Court, make an enquiry as to what amount, if any, is due from the receiver as shown by his accounts or otherwise, or whether any loss to the property has been occasioned by his wilful default or gross negligence, and may order the amount found due or the amount of the loss so occasioned to be paid by the receiver into Court or otherwise within a period to be fixed by the Court. All parties to the suit or proceeding and the receiver shall be made parties to any such enquiry. Notice of the enquiry shall be given by registered post prepaid for acknowledgment to the surety, if any, for the receiver; but the costs of his appearance shall be borne by the surety himself, unless the Court otherwise directs: Provided that the Court may, where the account is disputed by the parties and is of a complicated nature, or where it is alleged that loss has been occasioned to the property by the wilful default or gross negligence of the receiver, refer the parties to a suit. In all such cases, the Court shall state in writing the reasons for the reference. (3) If the receiver fails to pay any amount which he has been ordered to pay under sub-rule(2) of this rule, within the period fixed in the order, the Court may direct such amount to be recovered either from the security (if any) furnished by him under rule 3, or by attachment and sale of his property, or, if the property has been attached under sub-rule(1) of this rule, by sale of the property so attached, and may apply the proceeds of the sale to make good any amount found due from him or any loss occasioned by him, and shall pay the balance (if any) of the sale proceeds to the receiver.” (1-10-1983). Karnataka:– For rule 4, substitute the following:– “4. (1) If a receiver fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such forms as the Court directs, the Court may order his property to be attached until he duly submits his accounts in the manner ordered. (2) The Court may, at the instance of any party to any suit or proceeding in which a receiver has been appointed or of its own motion, at any time make an enquiry as to what amount, if any, is due from the receiver as shown by his accounts or otherwise, or whether any loss to the property has been occasioned by his wilful default or gross negligence, and may order the amount found due or the amount of the loss so occasioned to be paid by the receiver into Court or otherwise within a period to be fixed by the Court. All parties to the suit or proceeding and the receiver shall be parties to such an enquiry. Notice of the enquiry shall be given by registered post to the surety, if any, for the receiver but the cost of his appearance shall be borne by the surety himself unless the Court otherwise directs:

620

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XL,R.5

Provided that the Court may, where the account is disputed by the parties and is of a complicated nature or where it is alleged that loss has been occasioned to the property by the wilful default or gross negligence of the receiver, refer the parties to a suit. In all such cases the Court shall state in writing its reasons for the reference. (3) If the receiver fails to pay any amount which he has been ordered to pay under sub-rule(2) within the period fixed in the order, the Court may direct such amount to be recovered either from the security, if any, furnished by the receiver under rule 3 or by attachment and sale of his property, or if his property has been attached under subrule(1) of this rule, by sale of the property so attached, and may apply the proceeds of the sale to make good any amount found due from him or any loss occasioned by him and shall pay the balance, if any, of the sale proceeds to the receiver.” (ROC 2526/ 1959, dated 9-2-1967). Kerala:– Same as that of Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:– Substitute the following for Rule 4:– “4. Enforcement of receivers duties:– (1) If a receiver fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs, the Court may order his property to be attached until he duly submits his accounts in the form ordered. (2) The Court may, at the instance of any party to any suit or proceeding in which a receiver has been appointed or of its own motion, at any time make an enquiry as to what amount, if any, is due from the receiver as shown by his accounts or otherwise, or whether any loss to the property has been occasioned by his wilful default or gross negligence, and may order the amount found due or the amount of the loss so occasioned to be paid by the receiver into Court or otherwise within a period to be fixed by the Court. All parties to the suit or proceeding and the receiver shall be made parties to any such enquiry. Notice of the enquiry shall be given by registered post to (B) the surety, if any, for the receiver; but the cost of his appearance shall be borne by the surety himself unless the Court otherwise directs: Provided that the Court may, where the account is disputed by the parties and is of a complicated nature or where it is alleged that the loss has been occasioned to the property by the wilful default or gross negligence of the receiver, refer the parties to a suit. In all such cases, the Court shall state in writing its reasons for the reference. (3) If the receiver fails to pay, any amount which he has been ordered to pay under sub-rule (2) of this rule, within the period fixed in the order, the Court may direct such amount to be recovered either from the security (if any) furnished by him under Rule 3, or by attachment and sale of his property, or, the property has been attached under sub-rule (1) of this rule, by the sale of the property so attached, and may apply the proceeds of the sale to make good any amount found due from him or any loss occasioned by him and shall pay the balance (if any) of the sale proceeds to the receiver.”

5. When Collector may be appointed receiver:– Where the property is land paying revenue to the Government, or land of which the revenue has been assigned or redeemed, and the Court considers that the interests of those

O.XL,R.5]

Appointment of Receivers

621

concerned will be promoted by the management of the Collector, the Court may, with the consent of the Collector, appoint him to be receiver of such property. High Court Amendment:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Karnataka:– After Rule 5, the following shall be added, namely:– "6. Where the property belongs to a co-operative society, registered under an appropriate statute or to a member of any such co-operative society and the Court considers that the interest of those concerned, will be promoted by the management thereof by an officer of the co-operative department, the Court may, with the consent of such officer, appoint him to be receiver of such property." (9-2-1967). Madras:– (i) The following shall be substituted for Rule 5, namely:– "5. Where the property is land paying revenue to the Government, or land of which revenue has been assigned or redeemed, and the Court considers that the interest of those concerned will be promoted by the management of a gazetted officer of the revenue department, the Court may, with the consent of the Collector, appoint a gazetted officer of the revenue department to be receiver of such property." (9-7-1968). (ii) After Rule 5, Add the following as Rule 6:– “6. Where the property belongs to a Co-operative Society registered under the Madras Co-operative Societies Act or to a member of such Co-operative Society, and the Court considers that the interests of those concerned will be promoted by the management of an officer of the Co-operative Department, the Court may, with the consent of the officer, appoint him to be receiver of such property.” (9-7-1988). Order 40, Rule 7 Andhra Pradesh:– After rule 6, the following shall be added namely:– “7. Where a receiver had been appointed by a Court under Rule 1 of this Order, no such Receiver may be sued by any person whether he is a party to the said suit or not, except with the leave of the Court appointing the Receiver or successor Court on an application made in this behalf and the notice of which he is served upon the Receiver and all other persons who may, in the opinion of the Court, be interested in the subject-matter of the suit.” (8-1-1987). Bombay:– Insert the following Order 40-A after Order 40 (1-10-1983):– Order 40-A Caveat Rules “1. Every Caveat under Section 148-A shall be signed by the Caveator or his Advocate and shall be in the form prescribed. 2. Every Caveat shall be presented by the party in person or by his Advocate to the Court or to the Officer authorised to receive the Caveat. Where the Caveator is represented by an Advocate his Vakalatnama shall accompany the Caveat. When an Advocate instructed by a party to act or appear in a manner has not been able to secure a Vakalatnama in the prescribed form duly signed by the client, he may file

622

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XL,R.5

written statement signed by him stating that he has instructions from or on behalf of his client to act or appear in the matter and also undertaking to file within a week a Vakalatnama in the prescribed form duly signed by the party. 3. The Caveat presented under Rule 2 shall be registered in a Caveat Register in Form given below. Before an application for any relief is made to the Court in any proceedings, it shall bear an endorsement from the office of the Court whether a Caveat has or has not been filed. 4. (1) A copy of the Caveat shall be served along with the notice required to be served under Section 148-A (2). (2) On receipt of the notice of the Caveat, the applicant or his Advocate, shall intimate to the Caveator or his Advocate, the expenses for furnishing the copies and request him to collect the copies on payment of the said expenses. The said expenses should be at the rate of 25 paise per folio of 100 words inclusive of cost of paper. 5. Every application for any relief in a proceeding should be supported by a statement on oath of the applicant stating that no notice under Section 148-A (2) is received by him or if received whether the applicant has furnished the copies of the application together with the copies of the papers or documents which have been filed or may be filed in support of the application of the Caveator as required by Section 148-A (4). 6. A notice under Section 148-A (3)may be served on the Caveator or his Advocate personally or by post Under Certificate of Posting. The notice sent Under Certificate of Posting at the address furnished by the Caveator shall be deemed to be sufficiant service on him. 7. Where it appears to the Court, that the object of granting ad interim relief on the application would be defeated by delay, it may record reasons for such opinion and grant ad interim relief of the application of the applicant till further orders after giving the Caveator an opportunity of being heard. (Form of Caveat) In the Court of .................. At ................... Suit/Petition/Appeal No. ............ 19 ....... In the matter of Caveat under Section 148-A of the Code of Civil Procedure. .......................... Caveator. Pray that no orders be passed without due notice under Section 148-A of the Code of Civil Procedure to the Caveator above named in any application for .............. (State in short reliefs to be prayed for) in Suit Petition/Appeal No............. of 19 ......... of this Court (or in a Suit/Petition/Appeal likely to be filed in this Court) where in ............ is/may be plaintiff/petitioner/appellant and ..... is/may be the defendant/respondent. The Caveator’s address for service is ......................................................................

O.XLI,R.1]

623

Appeals from original decrees

The Caveator undertakes to the Court to give notice by Registered Post. A.D. to ...... the plaintiff/petitioner/appellant abovementioned, at the following address ..... Caveator............... Register of Caveat (Order XL-A, Rule 3) Court of the ......... of ......... at........... Register of Caveat in the year, 19............. Sl. No.

Date of Caveat

1

2

Name of Nature Name Name Date Date Remarks Caveator of of of and of and his proceeding plaintiff defendant number notice address anticipated Applicant respondent of served for by caveat or in the in the proceeon service and proceeding proceeding ding Caveaits number in in filed as tor if same column column anticipis filed No. 4 No. 4 ated by Caveator 3

4

5

6

7

8

9

ORDER – XLI

Appeals from original decrees 1. Form of appeal – What to accompany memorandum:– (1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be accompanied by a copy of the 1[judgment]: [Provided that where two or more suits have been tried together and a common judgment has been delivered therefor and two or more appeals are filed against any decree covered by that judgment, whether by the same appellant or by different appellants, the Appellate Court may dispense with the filing of more than one copy of the judgment.] 2

(2) Contents of memorandum:– The memorandum shall set forth, concisely and under distinct heads, the grounds of objection to the decree appealed from without any argument or narrative ; and such grounds shall be numbered consecutively. [(3) Where the appeal is against a decree for payment of money, the appellant shall, within such time as the Appellate Court may allow, deposit the 2

1. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999 S.31 w.e.f. 1-7-2002 for “decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is founded”. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

624

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.1

amount disputed in the appeal or furnish such security in respect thereof as the Court may think fit.] High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– (1) In sub-rule(1) of Rule 1, after the proviso, insert the following, namely:– “Explanation:– The copy of the decree referred to in sub-rule(1) of Rule 1 above shall include a deemed decree as provided in Order XX in clause(b) in sub-rule(2) of Rule 6-A” (22-10-1994). (2) The following proviso shall be added to sub-rule (2):– “Provided that the Court may, for sufficient reasons, accept a memorandum of appeal without a copy of the decree appealed from if the counsel for the appellant certifies that the copy has been applied for and has not been issued, subject to the copy being filed subsequently within the time granted by the Court.” (13-12-1969). (3) Sub-rule(3) of Rule 1 shall be omitted. (1-1-1994). Andhra Pradesh:– The following shall be substituted for Rule 1:– (1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form of memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be accompanied by such number of copies of judgment as may be required by the Rules or Notifications issued by the High Court and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses with the filing of the decree or judgment or both for the time being) the decree drawn pursuant to the said judgment (2-8-1988). Bombay:– The following rule shall be substituted for Rule 1:– “1. Form of appeal, what to accompany memorandum:– (1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be accompanied by a copy of the decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is founded: Provided that where two or more suits have been tried together and a common judgment has been delivered, therefore and two or more appeals are filed against any decree covered by that judgment, whether by the same appellant or by different appellants, the Appellate Court may dispense with the filing of more than one copy of the judgment. Explanation:– The copy of the decree-referred to in sub-rule (1) of Rule 1 above shall include a deemed decree as provided in Order XX in clause (b) in sub-rule (2) of Rule 6-A. (2) Contents of memorandum:– The memorandum shall set forth, concisely and under distinct heads, the grounds of objection to the decree appealed from without any argument or narrative; and such grounds shall be numbered consecutively. (3) Where the appeal is against a decree for payment of money, the appellant shall, within such time as the Appellate Court may allow, deposit the amount disputed in the appeal or furnish such security in respect thereof as the Court may think fit:

O.XLI,R.1]

Appeals from original decrees

625

Provided that the Court may dispense with the deposit or security where it deems fit to do so for sufficient cause. (4) The appellant shall file along with the memorandum of appeal as many copies thereof on plain paper as there are respondents for being served on the respondents along with the notice of appeal: Provided that the Court in its discretion may permit the appellant to file the necessary number of copies of the memorandum of appeal after the appeal is admitted, within such time as the Court may grant in this behalf.” (1-10-1983 and 9-12-1987). Delhi:– Same as in Punjab (31-10-1966). Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Punjab (25-1-1971). Karnataka:– The following shall be added to sub-rule (2):– “The memorandum shall also contain a statement of the amount or value of the subject-matter in dispute in the Court of first instance and in the appeal and a statement of the amount of court-fee paid or payable on the appeal together with the provisions of law under which it is calculated.” (5-11-1959). Madras:– (i) For sub-rule (1) the following shall be substituted:– “(1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such officer, as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith) by a certified copy of the judgment on which it is founded and by such number of typewritten or cyclostyled or printed or mechanically reproduced copies of the judgment as are necessary to serve on the respondents to the appeal and four additional copies for the use of the Court. The copies so filed shall be neatly and legibly prepared without any error, of which four copies intended for the use of the Court, shall be on thick paper. In case the judgment is typed or cyclostyled, the four copies intended for the use of the Court must be typed or cyclostyled on one side of the paper only: Provided that where two or more suits have been tried together and a common judgment has been delivered therefor and two or more appeals are filed against any decree covered by that judgment, whether by the same appellant or by different appellants, it shall not be necessary to file more than one set of copies of the judgment as provided for in this rule: Provided further that the Court shall have the copies of the judgment so filed compared with the certified copy of the judgment on payment of the prescribed charges”. (21.8.1983). (ii) Sub-rule (3) shall be omitted. (21-8-1980). Orissa:– Same as item (i) in Patna. Patna:– To sub-rule (1) the following shall be added as second proviso:– “Provided further that, in appeals from decrees or orders under any special or local Act to which the provisions of Parts II and III of the Limitation Act, 1908, do not CPC—40

626

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.3

apply and in which certified copies of such decrees or orders have not been granted within the time prescribed for preferring an appeal, the Appellate Court may admit the memorandum of appeal subject to the production of the copy of the decree or order appealed from within such time as may be fixed by the Court.” (5-4-1961). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:– Add the following as further proviso to sub-rule (1):– “Provided further that the Court may permit the appeal to be filed with true copies duly authenticated by an advocate as correct.” Rajasthan:– Add the following proviso to Rule 1:– “Provided that when the decree appealed from is a final decree in a partition suit, the Appellate Court may dispense with the production of the copy of the decree if the appellant filed a certified copy of the judgment appealed against.

CASE LAW For appeals from original decrees: AIR 1988 Del. 271; AIR 1996 SC 2812; AIR 1998 SC 2354; AIR 1984 Cal. 220; AIR 1983 SC 846; AIR 1994 Mad. 102. Copy of judgment may be dispensed with but not decree AIR 1961 SC 832; AIR 1973 Pat. 178. One appeal against two decrees – Effect thereof. AIR 2006 H.P. 75; AIR 1997 SC 3760 ; AIR 1993 SC 1202. In Uday Shankar Triyar v. Ram Kalewar Prasad Singh, 2006 (1) SCC 75, it was observed: “It is, thus, now well settled that any defect in signing the memorandum of appeal or any defect in the authority of the person signing the memorandum of appeal, or the omission to file the vakalatnama executed by the appellant, along with the appeal, will not invalidate the memorandum of appeal, if such omission or defect is not deliberate and the signing of the memorandum of appeal or the presentation thereof before the appellate court was with the knowledge and authority of the appellant. Such omission or defect being one relatable to procedure can subsequently be corrected. It is the duty of the office to verify whether the memorandum of appeal was signed by the appellant or his authorised agent or pleader holding appropriate vakalatnama. If the office does not point out such defect and the appeal is accepted and proceeded with, it cannot be rejected at the hearing of the appeal merely by reason of such defect, without giving an opportunity to the appellant to rectify it. The requirement that the appeal should be signed by the appellant or his pleader (duly authorised by a vakalatnama executed by the appellant) is, no doubt, mandatory. But it does not mean that non-compliance should result in automatic rejection of the appeal without giving an opportunity to the appellant to rectify the defect. If and when the defect is noticed or pointed out, the court should, either on an application by the appellant or suo motu, permit the appellant to rectify the defect by either signing the memorandum of appeal or by furnishing the vakalatnama. It should also be kept in view that if the pleader signing the memorandum of appeal has appeared for the party in the trial court, then he need not present a fresh vakalatnama along with the memorandum of appeal, as the vakalatnama in his favour filed in the trial court will be sufficient authority to sign and present the memorandum of appeal having regard to Rule 4(2) of Order 3 CPC, read with Explanation (c) thereto. In such an event, a mere memo referring to the authority given to him in the trial court may be sufficient. However, filing a fresh vakalatnama

O.XLI,R.3A]

Appeals from original decrees

627

with the memo of appeal will always be convenient to facilitate the processing of the appeal by the office.” Non-application of mind – Dismissal of appeal – Improper. AIR 2008 SC 1267. Direction to deposit amount in the absence of application for stay. AIR 2008 SC 1431. Stay of execution in an appeal as against decree for recovery of money. AIR 2009 SC 1581. Dismissal of appeal without deciding application for reception of additional evidence – Not proper. AIR 2009 SC 354. 2. Grounds which may be taken in appeal:– The appellant shall not, except by leave of the Court, urge or be heard in support of any ground of objection not set forth in the memorandum of appeal; but the Appellate Court, in deciding the appeal, shall not be confined to the grounds of objections set forth in the memorandum of appeal or taken by leave of the Court under this rule: Provided that the Court shall not rest its decision on any other ground unless the party who may be affected thereby has had a sufficient opportunity of contesting the case on that ground. 3. Rejection or amendment of memorandum:– (1) Where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn up in the manner hereinbefore prescribed, it may be rejected or be returned to the appellant for the purpose of being amended within a time to be fixed by the Court or be amended then and there. (2) Where the Court rejects any memorandum, it shall record the reasons for such rejection. (3) Where a memorandum of appeal is amended, the Judge, or such officer as he appoints in this behalf, shall sign or initial the amendment. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– For sub-rule (1) the following shall be substituted:– “3. (1) Where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn up in the manner hereinbefore prescribed, or accompanied by the copies mentioned in Rule 1(1) it may be rejected, or where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn up in the manner prescribed, it may be returned to the appellant for the purpose of being amended within a time to be fixed by the Court or be amended then and there.” (17-6-1916). 1 [3-A. Application for condonation of delay:– (1) When an appeal is presented after the expiry of the period of limitation specified therefor, it shall be accompanied by an application supported by affidavit setting forth the facts on which the appellant relies to satisfy the Court that he had sufficient cause for not preferring the appeal within such period. (2) If the Court sees no reason to reject the application without the issue of a notice to the respondent, notice thereof shall be issued to the respondent and the matter shall be finally decided by the Court before it proceeds to deal with the appeal under Rule 11 or Rule 13, as the case may be. (3) Where an application has been made under sub-rule (1), the Court shall not make an order for the stay of execution of the decree against which the 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

628

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.5

appeal is proposed to be filed so long as the Court does not, after hearing under Rule 11, decide to hear the appeal.] CASE LAW Time barred appeal to be accompanied by an application to condone delay. AIR 1986 Kar. 199; AIR 1992 Cal. 179; AIR 1995 Mad. 102; AIR 1987 SC 1353. 4. One of several plaintiffs or defendants may obtain reversal of whole decree where it proceeds on ground common to all:– Where there are more plaintiffs or more defendants than one in a suit, and the decree appealed from proceeds on any ground common to all the plaintiffs or to all the defendants, any one of the plaintiffs or of the defendants may appeal from the whole decree, and thereupon the Appellate Court may reverse or vary the decree in favour of all the plaintiffs or defendants, as the case may be.

Stay of Proceedings and of execution 5. Stay by Appellate Court:– (1) An appeal shall not operate as a stay of proceedings under a decree or order appealed from except so far as the Appellate Court may order, nor shall execution of a decree be stayed by reason only of an appeal having been preferred from the decree; but the Appellate Court may for sufficient cause order stay of execution of such decree. 1 [Explanation:– An order by the Appellate Court for the stay of execution of the decree shall be effective from the date of the communication of such order to the Court of first instance, but an affidavit sworn by the appellant, based on his personal knowledge, stating that an order for the stay of execution of the decree has been made by the Appellate Court shall, pending the receipt from the Appellate Court of the order for the stay of execution or any order to the contrary, be acted upon by the court of first instance.] (2) Stay by Court which passed the decree:– Where an application is made for stay of execution of an appealable decree before the expiration of the time allowed for appealing therefrom, the Court which passed the decree may on sufficient cause being shown order the execution to be stayed. (3) No order for stay of execution shall be made under sub-rule (1) or subrule (2) unless the Court making it is satisfied,– (a) that substantial loss may result to the party applying for stay of execution unless the order is made; (b) that the application has been made without unreasonable delay; and (c) that security has been given by the applicant for the due performance of such decree or order as may ultimately be binding upon him. 2 (4) [Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3)], the court may make an ex parte order for stay of execution pending the hearing of the application. 1 [(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing sub-rules, where the appellant fails to make the deposit or furnish the security specified in sub1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.6]

Appeals from original decrees

629

rule (3) of Rule 1, the Court shall not make an order staying the execution of the decree.] High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– For sub-rule (5) of Rule 5, the following sub-rule (5) shall be substituted, namely:– “Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing sub-rules, where the appeal is against a decree for payment of money, the appellate Court shall not make an order staying the execution of the decree, unless the appellant shall, within such time as the appellate Court may allow, deposit the amount disputed in the appeal or furnish such security in respect thereof as the appellate Court may think fit.” – (1-1-1994). Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Calcutta:– In sub-rule (1) for the words “but the Appellate Court may ..... such decree” at the end of sub-rule (1) substitute the words “but the Appellate Court may subject to sub-rule (3) of Rule 6 of this Order, for sufficient cause order stay of execution of such decree.” (5-10-1949). Karnataka:– At the end of sub-rule (1) the following shall be added:– “and may, when the appeal is against a preliminary decree, stay the making of a final decree in pursuance of the said preliminary decree or the execution of any such final decree if already made or when made or stay all or any of the further proceedings to be taken pursuant to such preliminary decree. Nothing herein contained shall affect or limit the inherent power of the Court to stay other proceedings either before it, or any Court subordinate to it in appropriate cases.” (5-11-1959). Kerala:– (a) At the end of sub-rule (1) add words as in Madras. (b) Insert the following proviso to sub-rule (3):– “Provided that in the case of decree charging immovable properties the Appellate Court may in its discretion dispense with such security in whole or in part.” (9-6-1959). Madras:– (i) Sub-rule (1) was substituted by another rule which contains only the following addition at the end of the sub-rule (1):– “and may, when the appeal is against a preliminary decree, stay the making of a final decree in pursuance of the preliminary decree or the execution of any such final decree, if already made.” (ii) In sub-rule(1) of Rule 5, after the words “but the appellate Court may for sufficient cause order stay of execution of such decree”, the following shall be added:– “on such terms and conditions as the Court deems fit.” (iii) Sub-rule (5) of Rule 5 shall be omitted.

CASE LAW Stay by appellate court. AIR 1982 AP 80; AIR 1987 Guj. 113; AIR 1992 P & H 232; AIR 1987 SC 2320; AIR 1987 Cal. 172; AIR 1992 Cal. 179; AIR 1991 Del. 104. An order passed by the Court below in contravention of an order of stay is illegal or irregular and cannot be said to be ultra vires, AIR 1953 Cal 467. Stay of execution in an appeal as against decree for recovery of money. AIR 2009 SC 1581. 6. Security in case of order for execution of decree appealed from:– (1) Where an order is made for the execution of a decree from which an appeal is pending, the Court which passed the decree shall, on sufficient cause being shown by the appellant, require security to be taken for the restitution of any

630

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.10

property which may be or has been taken in execution of the decree or for the payment of the value of such property and for the due performance of the decree or order of the Appellate Court, or the Appellate Court may for like cause direct the Court which passed the decree to take such security. (2) Where an order has been made for the sale of immovable property in execution of a decree, and an appeal is pending from such decree, the sale shall, on the application of the judgment-debtor to the Court which made the order, be stayed on such terms as to giving security or otherwise as the Court thinks fit until the appeal is disposed of. High Court Amendment:– Calcutta:– After sub-rule (2) of the rule, the following new sub-rule (3) shall be added:– “(3) Where no such application has been presented to the Court which made the order, an application for stay of the sale shall not be entertained by the Appellate Court.” [5-10-1948]. CASE LAW

Security - AIR 2003 SC 643.

7. [No security to be required from the Government or a public officer in certain cases]:– [Repealed by the A.O. 1937.] 8. Exercise of powers in appeal from order made in execution of decree:– The powers conferred by rules 5 and 6 shall be exercisable where an appeal may be or has been preferred not from the decree but from an order made in execution of such decree.

Procedure on admission of appeal [9. Registry of memorandum of appeal:– (1) The Court from whose decree an appeal lies shall entertain the memorandum of appeal and shall endorse thereon the date of presentation and shall register the appeal in a book of appeal kept for that purpose. (2) Such book shall be called the register of appeal.]; CASE LAW See AIR 2003 SC 189. 10. Appellate Court may require appellant to furnish security for costs:– (1) The Appellate Court may, in its discretion, either before the respondent is called upon to appear and answer or afterwards on the application of the respondent, demand from the appellant security for the costs of the appeal, or of the original suit, or of both : Where appellant resides out of India:– Provided that the Court shall demand such security in all cases in which the appellant is residing out of 2[India], and is not possessed of any sufficient immovable property within 2[India] other than the property (if any) to which the appeal relates. 1

1. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999 S. 31(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. 2. Subs. for “the States” by Act 2 of 1951.

O.XLI,R.13]

Appeals from original decrees

631

(2) Where such security is not furnished within such time as the Court orders, the Court shall reject the appeal. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– In the Proviso to sub-rule (1) for the word “India” occurring for the second time substitute “the State”. (1-6-1957.)

11. Power to dismiss appeal without sending notice to Lower Court:– [(1) The Appellate Court after fixing a day for hearing the appellant or his pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears on that day may dismiss the appeal.] (2) If on the day fixed or any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned the appellant does not appear when the appeal is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed. (3) The dismissal of an appeal under this rule shall be notified to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred. 2 [(4) Where an Appellate Court, not being the High Court, dismisses an appeal under sub-rule (1), it shall deliver a judgment, recording in brief its grounds for doing so, and a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with the judgment]. CASE LAW 1

Scope of power of the appellate Court under Order 41 Rule 11(1) to dismiss appeal if appellant or his counsel doesn’t appear explained. 2002 (3) SCC 609. 2 [11-A. Time within which hearing under Rule 11 should be concluded:– Every appeal shall be heard under Rule 11 as expeditiously as possible and endeavour shall be made to conclude such hearing within sixty days from the date on which the memorandum of appeal is filed]. 12. Day for hearing appeal:– (1) Unless the Appellate Court dismisses the appeal under Rule 11, it shall fix a day for hearing the appeal. 3 [(2) Such day shall be fixed with reference to the current business of the court]. 13. Appellate Court to give notice to Court whose decree appealed from:– 4[xxx] 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. by Act 46 of 1999 S.31(ii) w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. by Act 46 of 1999, S. 31(ii), w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 31(v), w.e.f. 1-7-2002, Prior to omission R. 13 read as below:

"13. Appellate Court to give notice to Court whose decree appealed from:— (1) Where the appeal is not dismissed under Rule 11, the Appellate Court shall send notice of the appeal to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred. (2) Transmission of papers to Appellate Court:— Where the appeal is from the decree of a Court, the records of which are not deposited in the Appellate Court, the Court receiving such notice shall send with all practicable despatch all material papers in the suit, or such papers as may be specially called for by the Appellate Court. (3) Copies of exhibits in Court whose decree appealed from:— Either party may apply in writing to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, specifying any of the papers in such Court of which he requires copies to be made ; and copies of such papers shall be made at the expense of, and given to, the applicant."

632

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.14

14. Publication and service of notice of day for hearing appeal:– (1) Notice of the day fixed under Rule 12 shall be affixed in the Appellate Courthouse, and a like notice shall be sent by the Appellate Court to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and shall be served on the respondent or on his pleader in the Appellate Court in the manner provided for the service on a defendant of a summons to appear and answer ; and all the provisions applicable to such summons, and to proceedings with reference to the service thereof, shall apply to the service of such notice. (2) Appellate Court may itself cause notice to be served:– Instead of sending the notice to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, the Appellate Court may itself cause the notice to be served on the respondent or his pleader under the provisions above referred to. [(3) The notice to be served on the respondent shall be accompanied by a copy of the memorandum of appeal. 1

(4) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-rule (1), it shall not be necessary to serve notice of any proceeding incidental to an appeal on any respondent other than a person impleaded for the first time in the Appellate Court, unless he has appeared and filed an address for the service in the Court of first instance or has appeared in the appeal. (5) Nothing in sub-rule (4) shall bar the respondent referred to in the appeal from defending it.] High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In Rule 14 in sub-rule (1), for the words “or on his pleader in Appellate Court” the following shall be substituted:– “or on his pleader competent to receive the notice on his behalf” (21-3-1981). Andhra Pradesh:– The following proviso to sub-rule (1) shall be added:– “Provided that the Appellate Court may dispense with service of notice on respondents, against whom the suit has proceeded ex parte in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred.” Delhi:– Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:– Same as in Andhra Pradesh. Kerala:– Add the following as Rule 14-A:– “14-A. Substitution of letter for notice:– (1) The Court may, notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, substitute for notice a letter signed by the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in this behalf, where the respondent is the Presiding Officer of a House of Parliament or of a State Legislature or the Chairman of a Committee 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.14]

Appeals from original decrees

633

thereof or, in the opinion of the Court of a rank entitling him to such mark of consideration.” (2) A letter substituted under sub-rule (1) shall contain all the particulars required to be stated in a notice and, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), shall be treated in all respects as a notice. (3) A letter so substituted may be sent to the respondent by post or by a special messenger selected by the Court or in any other manner which the Court thinks fit, and where the respondent has an agent empowered to accept service, the letter may be delivered or sent to such agent.” (16-7-1963). Madras:– The following shall be inserted as a proviso to sub-rule (1):– “Provided that the Appellate Court may dispense with service of notice on respondents, who have remained absent, against whom the suit has proceeded ex parte in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred or who have been declared absent by the said Court.” (17-11-1976). Orissa:– (i) Add the following as sub-rule (2A):– (2A) Where the passing of an ex parte interlocutory order has, in the opinion of the Court, the effect of causing delay in any proceeding pending in a subordinate Court, notice shall issue simultaneously both to the respondent and to his pleader in the said proceeding in the subordinate Court, fixing a short date for return of the service. If the pleader has been served with the notice but the notice to the respondent is returned unserved and no appearance is made on his behalf the Appellate Court may in its discretion declare the service on the pleader to be sufficient service on the respondent and shall intimate the same to the respondent by registered post at the cost of appellant.” (17-9-1954). Patna:– The following shall be added as R. 14-A:– “14-A. The Appellate Court may, in its discretion, dispense with the service of notice hereinbefore required on a respondent, or on the legal representative of a deceased respondent, in a case where such respondent did not appear, either at any stage of the proceedings in the Court whose decree is appealed from or in any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court and no relief is claimed against such opposite party or respondent or his legal representative either in the original case or appeal.” Punjab:– Insert the following as sub-rules (4) and (5):– “(4) Where the respondent or any of the respondents has migrated to Pakistan and he cannot be served in the ordinary way, if the appeal has arisen out of a suit to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property, the notice shall be served on the Custodian of Evacuee Property. Punjab or Delhi, as the case may be. In all other cases, the notice shall be served on such Custodian and a copy of the notice shall be sent, by registered post, to the Secretary-General to the Pakistan Government. (5) The provisions of sub-rule (4) shall mutatis mutandis apply to appellants, who have migrated to Pakistan and who cannot be served in the ordinary way.” (3-2-1950.)

634

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.17

15. Contents of notice:– 1[x x x] Order 41, Rule 15-A High Court Amendments:– Bombay:– The following Rule 15-A shall be added:– “15-A. Dismissal for want of prosecution:– Where after the admission of an appeal the rules or the special directions of the Court require the appellant to take any steps in the prosecution of the appeal before a fixed date and where after due notice intimating the steps to be taken the appellant fails to take such steps within the time prescribed by the rules or allowed by the Court, the Court may direct the appeal to be dismissed for want of prosecution or may pass such other order as it thinks fit.” (1-11-1966). Madhya Pradesh:– The following Rule 15-A shall be inserted:– “15-A. Failure to take necessary steps after admission of an appeal in the High Court:– Where, after admission of an appeal in the High Court, the Rules of the High Court require the appellant to take any steps in the prosecution of the appeal [before a fixed date, and where, after due service of a notice intimating the steps to be taken and the date before which they must be taken, the appellant fails to take such steps within the prescribed time], the Court may direct the appeal to be dismissed for want of prosecution or may pass such other order as it thinks fit.” (16-9-1960).

Procedure on hearing 16. Right to begin:– (1) On the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant shall be heard in support of the appeal. (2) The Court shall then, if it does not dismiss the appeal at once, hear the respondent against the appeal, and in such case the appellant shall be entitled to reply. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– In sub-rule (1), for the words “On the day fixed or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned” substitute the words “When the appeal is called on for hearing”. (22-12-1951).

17. Dismissal of appeal for appellant’s default:– (1) Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant does not appear when the appeal is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed. [Explanation:– Nothing in this sub-rule shall be construed as empowering the Court to dismiss the appeal on the merits.] 2

1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S.31(v) w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Prior to its omission it read as below: "15. Contents of notice:— The notice to the respondent shall declare that, if he does not appear in the Appellate Court on the day so fixed, the appeal will be heard ex parte." 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.19]

Appeals from original decrees

635

(2) Hearing appeal ex parte:– Where the appellant appears and the respondent does not appear, the appeal shall be heard ex parte. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– In sub-rule (1) the words “on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned.” shall be omitted. (22-12-1951).

18. Dismissal of appeal where notice not served in consequence of appellant’s failure to deposit costs:– 1[x x x]. 19. Re-admission of appeal dismissed for default:– Where an appeal is dismissed under Rule 11, sub-rule (2) or Rule 17, 2[x x x] the appellant may apply to the Appellate Court for the re-admission of the appeal ; and, where it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called on for hearing or from depositing the sum so required, the Court shall re-admit the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– For Rule 19, Substitute the following as new Rule 19:– “19. Re-admission of appeal dismissed for default:– Where an appeal is dismissed under Rule 11, sub-rule (2), or Rule 18-A or Rule 17 or Rule 18, the appellant may apply to the Appellate Court for re-admission of the appeal and where it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called on for hearing or in taking necessary steps in the prosecution of the appeal or from depositing the sum so required, the Court shall re-admit the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.” (1-10-1983). Delhi:– Same as in Madras. Gujarat:– Same as in Madras. (17-8-1961). Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Karnataka:– Same as in Madras. (5-11-1959). Kerala:– Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). 1. Omitted by Act 46 of 1999 S.31(v) w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Prior to its omission it read as below: "18. Dismissal of appeal where notice not served in consequence of appellant's failure to deposit costs:— Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, it is found that the notice to the respondent has not been served in consequence of the failure of the appellant to deposit, within the period fixed, the sum required to defray the cost of serving the notice, [or, if the notice is returned unserved, and it is found that the notice to the respondent has not been issued in consequence of the failure of the appellant to deposit, within any subsequent period fixed, the sum required to defray the cost of any further attempt to serve the notice,] the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed: Provided that no such order shall be made although the notice has not been served upon the respondent, if on any such day the respondent appears when the appeal is called on for hearing." 2. The words “or rule 18” omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 31(vi), w.e.f. 1-7-2002.

636

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.21

Madhya Pradesh:– After “sub-rule (2), insert “or Rule 15-A”. (29-6-1943). Madras:– Re-number Rule 19 in Order 41 as Rule 19(1) and then add the following as sub-rule (2):– “(2) The provisions of Section 5, Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under sub-rule 1.” Punjab:– Same as in Madras. (15-4-1955).

20. Power to adjourn hearing and direct persons appearing interested to be made respondents:– 1[(1)] Where it appears to the Court at the hearing that any person who was a party to the suit in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, but who has not been made a party to the appeal, is interested in the result of the appeal, the Court may adjourn the hearing to a future day to be fixed by the Court and direct that such person be made a respondent. 2 [(2) No respondent shall be added under this rule, after the expiry of the period of limitation for appeal, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, allows that to be done, on such terms as to costs as it thinks fit.] 21. Re-hearing on application of respondent against whom ex parte decree made:– Where an appeal is heard ex parte and judgment is pronounced against the respondent, he may apply to the Appellate Court to re-hear the appeal; and, if he satisfies the Court that the notice was not duly served or that he was prevented by sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called on for hearing, the Court shall re-hear the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit to impose upon him. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh. Gujarat:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh. [17-8-1961]. Karnataka:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh. [5-11-1959]. Kerala:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh. [9-6-1959]. Madhya Pradesh:– Re-number the Rule 21 as sub-rule(1) and add the following as sub-rule (2): “(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, IX of 1908 shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1).” [16-9-1960]. Madras:– Same as in Madhya Pradesh. Orissa:– Omitted. (14-5-1984).

CASE LAW Where there was non-service of notice, rehearing is permissible. 1999 (5) ALT 691. 1. Rule 20 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.22]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

637

22. Upon hearing respondent may object to decree as if he had preferred a separate appeal:– (1) Any respondent, though he may not have appealed from any part of the decree, may not only support the decree 1[but may also state that the finding against him in the Court below in respect of any issue ought to have been in his favour; and may also take any cross-objection] to the decree which he could have taken by way of appeal: Provided he has filed such objection in the Appellate Court within one month from the date of service on him or his pleader of notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal, or within such further time as the Appellate Court may see fit to allow. 2 [Explanation:– A respondent aggrieved by a finding of the Court in the judgment on which the decree appealed against is based may, under this rule, file cross-objection in respect of the decree in so far as it is based on that finding, notwithstanding that by reason of the decision of the Court on any other finding which is sufficient for the decision of the suit, the decree, is, wholly or in part, in favour of that respondent]. (2) Form of objection and provisions applicable thereto:– Such crossobjection shall be in the form of a memorandum, and the provisions of Rule 1, so far as they relate to the form and contents of the memorandum of appeal, shall apply thereto. (3) 3[x x x] (4) Where, in any case in which any respondent has under this rule filed a memorandum of objection, the original appeal is withdrawn or is dismissed for default, the objection so filed may nevertheless be heard and determined after such notice to the other parties as the Court thinks fit. (5) The provisions relating to pauper appeals shall, so far as they can be made applicable, apply to an objection under this rule. High Court Amendment:– Allahabad:– In Order 41, Rule 22 after the word ‘hearing’ and before the word ‘the’, insert the words “or appearance in.” (22-10-1994).

CASE LAW Nature and scope of cross objection and appeal. AIR 1999 SC 1747. Cross objection is nothing but an appeal and in fact a cross appeal. 1999 (4) SCC 423. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Sub-rule (3) omitted by Act 46 of 1999, S. 31(vii) w.e.f. 1-7-2002. Prior to its omission it read as below: "(3) Unless the respondent files with the objection a written acknowledgment from the party who may be affected by such objection or his pleader of having received a copy thereof, the Appellate Court shall cause a copy to be served, as soon as may be after the filing of the objection, on such party or his pleader at the expense of the respondent."

638

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.22

See 2003 (10) SCC 653; 2003 (5) SCC 321; 2003 (9) SCC 606; AIR 2004 P & H 46; AIR 2004 SC 1815. In Banarsi v. Ramphal, 2003 (9) SCC 606 = AIR 2003 SC 1989, it was held: “Any respondent though he may not have filed an appeal from any part of the decree may still support the decree to the extent to which it is already in his favour by laying challenge to a finding recorded in the impugned judgment against him. Where a plaintiff seeks a decree against the defendant on grounds (A) and (B), any one of the two grounds being enough to entitle the plaintiff to a decree and the Court has passed a decree on ground (A) deciding it for the plaintiff, while ground (B) has been decided against the plaintiff, in an appeal preferred by the defendant, in spite of the finding on ground (A) being reversed the plaintiff as a respondent can still seek to support the decree by challenging finding on ground (B) and pursuance the appellate Court to form an opinion that in spite of the finding on ground (A) being reversed to the benefit of defendant-appellant the decree could still be sustained by reversing the finding on ground (B) though the plaintiff-respondent has neither preferred an appeal of his own nor taken any cross-objection. A right to file cross-objection is the exercise of right to appeal though in a different form. It was observed in Sahadu Gangaram Bhagade v. Special Deputy Collector, Ahmednagar and another, AIR 1971 SC 1887: (1971) 1 SCR 146, that the right given to a respondent in an appeal to file cross-objection is a right given to the same extent as is a right of appeal to lay challenge to the impugned decree if he can be said to aggrieved thereby. Taking any cross-objection is the exercise of right of appeal and takes the place of cross-appeal though the form differs. Thus it is clear that just as an appeal is preferred by a person aggrieved by the decree so also a cross-objection is preferred by one who can be said to be aggrieved by the decree. A party who has fully succeeded in the suit can and needs to neither prefer an appeal nor take any cross-objections though certain finding may be against him. Appeal and cross-objection – both are filed against decree and not against judgment and certainly not against any finding recorded in a judgment. This was well-settled position of law under the unamended CPC.” “In the type of case (i) it was necessary for the respondent to file an appeal or take cross-objection against that part of the decree which is against him if he seeks to get rid of the same though that part of the decree which is in his favour he is entitled to support without taking any cross-objection. The law remains so post amendment too. In the type of cases (ii) and (iii) pre-amendment CPC did not entitle nor permit the respondent to take any cross-objection as he was not the person aggrieved by the decree. Under the amended CPC, read in the light of the explanation, though it is still not necessary for the respondent to take any cross-objection laying challenge to any finding adverse to him as the decree is entirely in his favour and he may support the decree without cross-objection, the amendment made in the text of sub-rule (1), read with the explanation newly inserted, gives him a right to take cross-objection to a finding recorded against him either while answering an issue or while dealing with an issue. The advantage of preferring such cross-objection is spelled out by sub-rule (4). In spite of the original appeal having been withdrawn or dismissed for default the crossobjection taken to any finding by the respondent shall still be available to be adjudicated upon on merits which remedy was not available to the respondent under the unamended CPC. In pre-amendment era, the withdrawal or dismissal for default of the original appeal disabled the respondent to question the correctness or otherwise of any finding recorded against the respondent.

O.XLI,R.22]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

639

The fact remains that to the extent to which the decree is against the respondent and he wishes to get rid of it he should have either filed an appeal of his own or taken cross-objection failing which the decree to that extent cannot be insisted on by the respondent for being interfered, set aside or modified to his advantage. The law continues to remain so post-1976 amendment. In a suit seeking specific performance of an agreement to sell governed by the provisions of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 the Court has a discretion to decree specific performance of the agreement. The plaintiff may also claim compensation under Section 21 or any other relief to which he may be entitled including the refund of money or deposit paid or made by him in case his claim for specific performance is refused. No compensation or any other relief including the relief of refund shall be granted by the Court unless it has been specifically claimed in the plaint by the plaintiff. Certainly the relief of specific performance is a larger relief for the plaintiff and more onerous to the defendant compared with the relief for compensation or refund of money. The relief of compensation or refund of money is a relief smaller than the relief of specific performance. A plaintiff who files a suit for specific performance claiming compensation in lieu of or in addition to the relief of specific performance or any other relief including the refund of any money has a right, to file an appeal against the original decree if the relief of specific performance is refused and other relief is granted. The plaintiff would be a person aggrieved by the decree in spite of one of the alternative reliefs having been allowed to him because what has been allowed to him is the smaller relief and the larger relief has been denied to him. A defendant against whom a suit for specific performance has been decreed may file an appeal seeking relief of specific performance being denied to the plaintiff and instead a decree of smaller relief such as that of compensation or refund of money or any other relief being granted to the plaintiff for the former is larger relief and the latter is smaller relief. The defendant would be the person aggrieved to that extent. It follows as a necessary corollary from the abovesaid statement of law that in an appeal filed by the defendant laying challenge to the relief of compensation or refund of money or any other relief while decree for specific performance was denied to the plaintiff, the plaintiff as a respondent cannot seek the relief of specific performance of contract or modification of the impugned decree except by filing an appeal of his own or by taking cross-objection. We are, therefore, of the opinion that in the absence of cross-appeal preferred or cross-objection taken by the plaintiff-respondent the First Appellate Court did not have jurisdiction to modify the decree in the manner in which it has done. Within the scope of appeals preferred by the appellants the First Appellate Court could have either allowed the appeals and dismissed the suit filed by the respondent in its entirety or could have deleted the latter part of the decree which granted the decree for specific performance conditional upon failure of the defendant to deposit the money in terms of the decree or could have maintained the decree as it was passed by dismissing the appeals. What the First Appellate Court has done is not only to set aside the decree to the extent to which it was in favour of the appellants but also granted an absolute and out and out decree for specific performance of agreement to sell which is to the prejudice of the appellants and to the advantage of the respondent who has neither filed an appeal nor taken any cross-objection. The learned counsel for the respondent forcefully argued that even in the absence of appeal preferred by the plaintiff or cross-objection taken by the plaintiff-respondent the Appellate Court was not powerless to grant the decree which it has done in exercise of the power conferred by Rule 33 of Order 41 of the C.P.C. Rule 33 of the Order 41 as also Rule 4 thereof, which have to be read necessarily together, are set out hereunder:

640

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.22

Order 41 – Appeals from Original Decrees “33. Power of Court of Appeal:– The Appellate Court shall have power to pass any decree and make any order which ought to have been passed or made and to pass or make such further or other decree or order as the case may require, and this power may be exercised by the Court notwithstanding that the appeal is as to part only of the decree and may be exercised in favour of all or any of the respondents or parties, although such respondents or parties may not have filed any appeal or objection and may, where there have been decrees in cross-suits or where two or more decrees are passed in one suit, be exercised in respect of all or any of the decrees, although an appeal may not have been filed against such decrees: Provided that the Appellate Court shall not make any order under Section 35A, in pursuance of any objection on which the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted or refused to make such order. Illustration ‘A’ claims a sum of money as due to him from X or Y and in a suit against both obtains a decree against X. X, appeals and A and Y are respondents. The Appellate Court decides in favour of X. It has power to pass a decree against Y. 4. One of several plaintiffs or defendants may obtain reversal of whole decree where it proceeds on ground common to all. Where there are more plaintiffs or more defendants than one in a suit, and the decree appealed from proceeds on any ground common to all the plaintiffs or to all the defendants, any one of the plaintiffs or of the defendants may appeal from the whole decree, and thereupon the Appellate Court may reverse or vary the decree in favour of all the plaintiffs or defendants, as the case may be.” Rule 4 seeks to achieve one of the several objects sought to be achieved by Rule 33, that is, avoiding a situation of conflicting decrees coming into existence in the same suit. The abovesaid provisions confer power of widest amplitude on the appellate Court so as to do complete justice between the parties and such power is unfettered by consideration of facts like what is the subject-matter of appeal, who has filed the appeal and whether the appeal is being dismissed, allowed or disposed of by modifying the judgment appealed against. While dismissing an appeal and though confirming the impugned decree, the appellate Court may still direct passing of such decree or making of such order which ought to have been passed or made by the Court below in accordance with the findings of fact and law arrived at by the Court below and which it would have done had it been conscious of the error committed by it and noticed by the appellate Court. While allowing the appeal or otherwise interfering with the decree or order appealed against, the appellate Court may pass or make such further or other, decree or order, as the case would require being done, consistently with the findings arrived at by the appellate Court. The object sought to be achieved by conferment of such power on the appellate Court is to avoid inconsistency, inequity, inequality in reliefs granted to similarly placed parties and unworkable decree or order coming into existence. The overriding consideration is achieving the ends of justice. Wider the power, higher the need for caution and care in discretion while exercising the power. Usually the power under Rule 33 is exercised when the portion of the decree appealed against or the portion of the decree held liable to be set aside or interfered by the appellate Court is so inseparably connected with the portion not appealed against or left untouched that for the reason of the latter portion being left untouched either injustice would result or inconsistent decrees would follow. The power is subject to

O.XLI,R.23]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

641

at least three limitations: firstly, the power cannot be exercised to the prejudice or disadvantage of a person not a party before the Court; secondly, a claim given up or lost cannot be revived; and thirdly, such part of the decree which essentially ought to have been appealed against or objected to by a party and which that party has permitted to achieve a finality cannot be reversed to the advantage of such party. A case where there are two reliefs prayed for and one is refused while the other one is granted and the former is not inseparably connected with or necessarily depending on the other, in an appeal against the latter, the former relief cannot be granted in favour of the respondent by the appellate Court exercising power under Rule 33 of Order 41.” Cross-objections – Not necessary to challenge finding. AIR 2007 SC 989.

23. Remand of case by Appellate Court:– Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has disposed of the suit upon a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, the Appellate Court may, if it thinks fit, by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall be tried in the case so remanded, and shall send a copy of its judgment and order to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, with directions to readmit the suit under its original number in the register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit ; and the evidence (if any) recorded during the original trial shall, subject to all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after remand. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– In Rule 23, after the words “and the decree is reversed in appeal” the following words shall be inserted namely, “or where the Appellate Court while reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal considers it necessary in the interest of justice to remand the case, it.” And the words “the Appellate Court” occurring thereafter and also the words “if it thinks fit” occurring after the word “may” shall be omitted respectively. (1-6-1957). Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Karnataka:– Substitute the following for Rule 23:– “Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has disposed of the suit upon a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, or where the Appellate Court in reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal considers it necessary in the interests of Justice to remand the case, the Appellate Court may by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall be tried in the case so remanded and whether any further evidence shall or shall not be taken after remand, and shall send a copy of its judgment or order to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, with directions to re-admit the suit under its original number in the register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit; the evidence, if any, recorded during the original trial shall subject to all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after remand.” (5-11-1959). Kerala:– Same as in Madras (9-6-1959). Madras:– (a) After the words “the decree is reversed in appeal” the following words shall be inserted, namely, “or where the Appellate Court, in reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal considers it necessary in the interests of justice to remand the case”, and (b) The words “if it thinks fit” occurring after the words “the Appellate Court may” shall be omitted. Rajasthan:– For Rule 23, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:– CPC—41

642

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.25

“23. Remand of case by Appellate Court:– Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has disposed of the suit on a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, or where the Appellate Court while reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal, considers it necessary in the interests of justice to remand the case, it may by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall be tried in the case so remanded, and shall send a copy of its judgment and order to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, with direction to re-admit the suit under its original number in the register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit ; and the evidence, (if any) recorded during the original trial shall, subject to all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after remand.” (23-12-1964). CASE LAW High Court not to ordinarily remand the case merely because it considers the reasoning of the lower Court to be wrong. 1999 (3) SCC 161. See AIR 2004 Guj. 102; AIR 2004 Cal. 63; AIR 2004 SC 1815. Consideration of subsequent events in eviction matter discussed. AIR 2008 SC 187. Power of Court to remand – Rejection of secondary evidence. AIR 2008 SC 2579.

[23-A. Remand in other cases:– Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has disposed of the case otherwise than on a preliminary point, and the decree is reversed in appeal and a re-trial is considered necessary, the Appellate Court shall have the same powers as it has under Rule 23.] CASE LAW 1

See 2004 (1) SCC 160; 2003 (8) SCC 289; 2003 (11) SCC 666. Essentials to be established. AIR 2008 SC 2579.

24. Where evidence on record sufficient Appellate Court may determine case finally:– Where the evidence upon the record is sufficient to enable the Appellate Court to pronounce judgment, the Appellate Court may, after resettling the issues, if necessary, finally determine the suit, notwithstanding that the judgment of the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has proceeded wholly upon some ground other than that on which the Appellate Court proceeds. 25. Where Appellate Court may frame issues and refer them for trial to Court whose decree appealed from:– Where the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted to frame or try any issue, or to determine any question of fact, which appears to the Appellate Court essential to the right decision of the suit upon the merits, the Appellate Court may, if necessary, frame issues, and refer the same for trial to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and in such case shall direct such Court to take the additional evidence required; and such Court shall proceed to try such issues, and shall return the evidence to the Appellate Court together with its findings thereon and the reasons therefor 1[within such time as may be fixed by the Appellate Court or extended by it from time to time.] 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.27]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

643

CASE LAW See AIR 2004 Raj. 63. Power of appellate court to frame fresh issues. AIR 2008 SC 1282.

26. Findings and evidence to be put on record – Objections to finding:– (1) Such evidence and findings shall form part of the record in the suit; and either party may, within a time to be fixed by the Appellate Court, present a memorandum of objections to any finding. (2) Determination of appeal:– After the expiration of the period so fixed for presenting such memorandum the Appellate Court shall proceed to determine the appeal. 1 [26-A. Order of remand to mention date of next hearing:– Where the Appellate Court remands a case under Rule 23 or Rule 23A, or frames issues and refers them for trial under Rule 25, it shall fix a date for the appearance of the parties before the Court from whose decree the appeal was preferred for the purpose of receiving the directions of that Court as to further proceedings in the suit.] 27. Production of additional evidence in Appellate Court:– (1) The parties to an appeal shall not be entitled to produce additional evidence, whether oral or documentary, in the Appellate Court. But if– (a) the Court, from whose decree the appeal is preferred, has refused to admit evidence which ought to have been admitted; or 1 [(aa) the party seeking to produce additional evidence, establishes that notwithstanding the exercise of due diligence, such evidence was not within his knowledge or could not, after the exercise of due diligence, be produced by him at the time when the decree appealed against was passed, or] (b) the Appellate Court requires any document to be produced or any witness to be examined to enable it to pronounce judgment, or for any other substantial cause, the Appellate Court may allow such evidence or document to be produced, or witness to be examined. (2) Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be produced by an Appellate Court, the Court shall record the reason for its admission. CASE LAW Where the tenant had taken the stand of partnership denying subtenancy and the trial court found partnership deed insufficient to probe case of defendant it was held additional evidence in support of partnership can be allowed. AIR 1999 Guj. 295. Contents of document not to be taken into consideration by Court without formally admitting it in evidence. 1999 (6) SCC 222. A stranger to an appeal cannot file an application to adduce additional evidence. AIR 1999 All. 74. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

644

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.30

Where party was negligent an application for adducing additional evidence cannot be allowed. AIR 2000 HP 130. Where the oral and documentary evidence on record is sufficient for pronouncing effective judgment, additional evidence to fill in lacunae not necessary. AIR 2001 Guj. 90. When additional evidence can be allowed - explained. AIR 2001 AP 407. Where an application for production of attesting witnesses for examination to prove execution of Will was filed after ten years of filing appeal, rejection of it cannot be said to be erroneous. AIR 2001 SC 2802. Even if the conditions exist, Court is not bound to grant permission. AIR 2001 SC 134. Reasons put forth for receiving additional evidence not satisfactory it is liable to be rejected. AIR 2002 AP 369. See AIR 2004 Ori. 30. In Jayaramdas & Sons v. Mirza Rafatulla Baig, AIR 2004 SC 3685, where certified copies of public documents, not complete and at variance with originals were already filed, another set of certified copies can be permitted at appellate stage. Additional evidence by State. AIR 2006 SC 1864. Dismissal of appeal without deciding application for reception of additional evidence – Not proper. AIR 2009 SC 354. For additional evidence – Conditions to be satisfied. See: AIR 2008 SC 2990; AIR 2008 SC 2360; AIR 2008 SC 2139; AIR 2008 SC 1337; AIR 2008 SC 1108; AIR 2008 SC 579; AIR 2008 SC 56.

28. Mode of taking additional evidence:– Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be produced, the Appellate Court may either take such evidence, or direct the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, or any other subordinate Court, to take such evidence and to send it when taken to the Appellate Court. 29. Points to be defined and recorded:– Where additional evidence is directed or allowed to be taken, the Appellate Court shall specify the points to which the evidence is to be confined, and record on its proceedings the points so specified.

Judgment in appeal 30. Judgment when and where pronounced:– 1[(1)] The Appellate Court, after hearing the parties or their pleaders and referring to any part of the proceedings, whether on appeal or in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, to which reference may be considered necessary, shall pronounce judgment in open Court, either at once or on some future day of which notice shall be given to the parties or their pleaders. 2 [(2) Where a written judgment is to be pronounced, it shall be sufficient if the points for determination, the decision thereon and the final order passed in the appeal are read out and it shall not be necessary for the Court to read out the whole judgment, but a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available 1. Rule 30 renumbered as sub-rule (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLI,R.31]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

645

for the perusal of the parties or their pleaders immediately after the judgment is pronounced.] 31. Contents, date and signature of judgment:– The judgment of the Appellate Court shall be in writing and shall state– (a) the points for determination; (b) the decision thereon; (c) the reasons for the decision; and (d) where the decree appealed from is reversed or varied, the relief to which the appellant is entitled; and shall at the time that it is pronounced be signed and dated by the Judge or by the Judges concurring therein. High Court Amendments:– Allahabad:– At the end of Rule 31 substitute a semicolon for the full stop and add the following:– “Provided that where the Presiding Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge and shall bear the date of its pronouncement.” (14-1-1939). Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– At the end of Rule 31 substitute a colon for the full stop and add the following proviso:– “Provided that where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after making such corrections therein as may be necessary, be signed by the Judge or the Judges concerned and shall bear the date of its pronouncement.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:– Same as in Allahabad. (17-8-1961). Karnataka:– Add the following proviso to Rule 31:– “Provided that where the Presiding Judge is specially empowered by the High Court to pronounce his judgments by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary be signed by the Judge.” (5-11-1959). Kerala:– Renumber Rule 31 as sub-rule (1) and add the following new sub-rules (2) and (3):– “(2) In cases where a judgment is not written by the Judge in his own hand, but dictated and taken down by another verbatim, each page of the judgment shall be initialled by him. (3) Where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge.” (9-6-1959). Madras:– Substitute the following for Rule 31:– “31. The judgment of the Appellate Court shall be in writing and shall state – (a) the points for determination; (b) the decision thereon; (c) the reasons for the decision; and (d) where the decree appealed from is reversed or varied, the relief to which the appellant is entitled; and shall bear the date on which it is pronounced and shall be signed by the Judge or the Judges concurring therein:

646

Appeals from original decrees

[O.XLI,R.33

Provided that, where the Presiding Judge is specially empowered by the High Court to pronounce his judgment by dictation to a shorthand-writer in open Court the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge.” (4-9-1917). Orissa:– Same as in Allahabad. (21-9-1960). Patna:– Same as in Allahabad, except after the words “signed by the Judge” the words “or by Judges concurring therein” are inserted. (21-9-1960). Rajasthan:– Renumber the rule 31 as sub-rule (1) and insert the following subrules (2) and (3):– “(2) Same as sub-rule (3) of Kerala with addition at the end of the words “and shall bear the date of its pronouncement.” (3) Same as sub-rule (2) of Kerala. (23-12-1964).

CASE LAW Order 41, Rule 31 CPC and Cryptic order. AIR 2008 SC 938.

32. What judgment may direct:– The judgment may be for confirming, varying or reversing the decree from which the appeal is preferred, or, if the parties to the appeal agree as to the form which the decree in appeal shall take, or as to the order to be made in appeal, the Appellate Court may pass a decree or make an order accordingly. 33. Power of Court of appeal:– The Appellate Court shall have power to pass any decree and make any order which ought to have been passed or made and to pass or make such further or other decree or order as the case may require, and this power may be exercised by the Court notwithstanding that the appeal is as to part only of the decree and may be exercised in favour of all or any of the respondents or parties, although such respondents or parties may not have filed any appeal or objection 1[and may, where there have been decrees in cross-suits or where two or more decrees are passed in one suit, be exercised in respect of all or any of the decrees, although an appeal may not have been filed against such decrees]: 2 [Provided that the Appellate Court shall not make any order under Section 35-A, in pursuance of any objection on which the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted or refused to make such order.]

Illustration A claims a sum of money as due to him from X or Y, and in a suit against both obtains a decree against X. X appeals and A and Y are respondents. The Appellate Court decides in favour of X. It has power to pass a decree against Y. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Inserted by Act No. 9 of 1922, which under Sec. 1 (2) thereof, may be brought into force in any State by the State Government on any specified date. The Act has been brought into force in Bombay, Bengal, Uttar Pradesh, Punjab, Bihar, C.P. Assam, Orissa and Tamil Nadu.

O.XLI,R.35]

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

647

CASE LAW Powers of appellate court. AIR 1993 HP 137; 1994 (2) SCC 41; AIR 1994 Ker. 14; AIR 1979 Bom. 95; AIR 1993 SC 2054. Conditions to be satisfied for considering subsequent events in appeal - discussed. 2002 AIR SCW 278. Though cross objections are not filed Appellate Court can pass any order which could have been passed by the trial Court but had not passed such an order. 1999 (5) ALT 529. See AIR 2003 SC 1989; AIR 2003 SC 1682; AIR 2004 P & H 46.

34. Dissent to be recorded:– Where the appeal is heard by more Judges than one, any Judge dissenting from the judgment of the Court shall state in writing the decision or order which he thinks should be passed on the appeal, and he may state his reasons for the same.

Decree in appeal 35. Date and contents of decree:– (1) The decree of the Appellate Court shall bear date, the day on which the judgment was pronounced. (2) The decree shall contain the number of the appeal, the names and descriptions of the appellant and respondent, and a clear specification of the relief granted or other adjudication made. (3) The decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the appeal, and by whom, or out of what property, and in what proportions such costs and the costs in the suit are to be paid. (4) The decree shall be signed and dated by the Judge or Judges who passed it: Judge dissenting from judgment need not sign decree:– Provided that where there are more Judges than one and there is a difference of opinion among them, it shall not be necessary for any Judge dissenting from the judgment of the Court to sign the decree. High Court Amendments:– Andhra Pradesh:– Same as in Madras. Bombay:– In sub-rule (2) after the word “respondent” insert the words “their registered addresses.” (1-10-1983). Delhi:– Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:– Same as in Punjab. Kerala:– (i) Delete full stop at the end of sub-rule (2) and add the words “in appeal as also in the decree appealed from.” (ii) To sub-rule (4) add the following proviso:– “Provided that the provisions of the sub-rule shall not apply to decrees passed by the High Court.” (9-6-1959). Madras:– In sub-rule (2) after the word “respondent” the words “their addresses for service” shall be inserted. (29-1-1930).

648

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.37

Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Add the following further proviso at the end:— “Provided also in the case of the High Court, that the Registrar, or such other officer as may be incharge of the Judicial Department from time to time, shall sign the decree on behalf of the Judge or Judges who passed it; but that such Registrar, or such officer, shall not sign such decree on behalf of a dissenting Judge.” (29-1-1937).

36. Copies of judgment and decree to be furnished to parties:— Certified copies of the judgment and decree in appeal shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Appellate Court and at their expense. 37. Certified copy of decree to be sent to Court whose decree appealed from:— A copy of the judgment and of the decree, certified by the Appellate Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf, shall be sent to the Court which passed the decree appealed from and shall be filed with the original proceedings in the suit, and an entry of the judgment of the Appellate Court shall be made in the register of civil suits. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) Delete the words “and shall be filed with the original proceedings in the suit” and add a new para at the end of the rule as below: “Where the Appellate Court is the High Court the copies aforesaid shall be filed with the original proceedings in the suit.” (ii) Add the following as new Rule 38:— “38. (1) An address for service filed under Order VII, Rule 19 or Order VIII, Rule 11, or subsequently altered under Order VII, Rule 24 or Order VIII, Rule 12, shall hold good during all appellate proceedings arising out of the original suit or petition. (2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the addresses for service given by the opposite-parties in the Court below, and notices and processes shall issue from the appellate Court to such addresses. (3) Rules 21, 22, 23 and 24 of Order VIII, shall apply, so far as may be, to appellate proceedings”. (1-6-1918). Bombay:— After Rule 37, Add the following as new Rule 38:— “38. Registered address to hold good during appellate proceedings:— (1) The registered address filed under Order VI, Rule 14-A, shall hold good during all appellate proceedings arising out of the original suit or petition, subject to any alteration under sub-rule (3) hereof. (2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the registered addresses given by the opposite parties in the Court below, and notices and processes shall issue from the Appellate Court to such addresses. (3) Sub-rules (2) and (4)(i) and (ii) of Rule 14-A of Order VI shall apply, so far as may be, to appellate proceedings.” (w.e.f. 1-10-1983).

O.XLI,R.37]

Appeals from original decrees

649

Delhi:— Same as in Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh. Gujarat:— Add Rule 38 which is same as sub-rule (2) of Bombay with substitution of the words “registered address” by the words “addresses for service.” Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— After Rule 37, Add the following as new Rule 38:— “38. (1) An address for service filed under Order VII, Rule 19, or Order VIII, Rule 11, or subsequently altered under Order VII, Rule 22, or Order VIII, Rule 12, shall hold good for all notices of appeals and all appellate proceedings arising out of the original suit or petition. (2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the addresses for service given by the opposite parties in the Court below, and notice processes shall issue from the Appellate Court to such addresses. (3) Rules 21 and 22 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to appellate proceedings.” Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Add the following as new Rule 38:— “38. (1) An address for service filed under Order VII, Rule 19 or Order VIII, Rule 11, or subsequently altered under Order VII, Rule 24, or Order VIII, Rule 12, shall hold good during all appellate proceedings arising out of the original suit or petition. (2) The notice of appeal, and other processes connected with proceedings therein, shall issue to the addresses mentioned in clause (l) above, and service effected at such addresses shall be as effective as if it had been made personally on the appellant or respondent, as the case may be. (3) Rules 21, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to appellate proceedings.” (24-11-1927). Order 41-A High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— After Order 41, the following has been inserted as Order 41-A:— “Order 41-A Appeals from original decrees in the High Court (1) Extent:— The rules contained in this Order shall apply to appeals in the High Court notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in Order XLI, or any other Order and the rules contained in Order XLI shall be deemed to have been modified or repealed in their application to such appeals to the extent of their inconsistency or repugnancy or as indicated herein. (2) Service of notice on pleader:— If a party appears by a pleader all notices to him shall be served upon such pleader, unless the Court directs otherwise.

650

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.37

(3) Hearing appeal under Rule 11 of Order XLI on date of presentation:— Where a memorandum of appeal is admitted on presentation the Court may, if it deems fit, proceed to hear the appeal under Rule 11 of Order XLI, on the date of which it is presented. (4) Day for appearance of respondent:— Unless the appeal is dismissed under Rule 11 of Order XLI, a day shall be fixed for the appearance of the respondent and notice thereof shall be given to him. The notice shall call upon him to enter appearance on or before the day so fixed and answer the appeal and inform him that the appeal shall be heard on such day thereafter as may be subsequently notified. (5) Mode of entering appearance:— The respondent shall enter appearance by filing a memorandum of appearance in such form as may be prescribed by the Court. (6) Notice of day for hearing appeal:— Notice of the day fixed for the hearing of the appeal shall be given by making an entry thereof in the day’s cause list of the Court for that day and no other notice to the parties shall be necessary. (7) Application of Rules 14 and 15 of Order XLI:— Rules 14 and 15 of Order XLI shall not apply insofar as they may be inconsistent with the rules of the Court regarding the nature, service or publication of notices. (8) Amendment of Rules 16, 17 and 18 of Order XLI:— The following amendments shall be deemed to have been made in Order XLI, namely:— (a) In sub-rule(1) of rule 16 for the words “on the day fixed, or on any, other day to which the hearing may be adjourned” the words “when the appeal is called on for hearing” shall be substituted. (b) In sub-rule(1) of rule 17 the words “on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned” shall be omitted. (c) In rule 18 for the words “Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned” the words “when the appeal is called on for hearing” shall be substituted. (9) Dismissal of appeal for default:— Where default is made in compliance with any rules of the Court which provides for the dismissal of an appeal for such default, the Court may dismiss the appeal. (10) Upon hearing respondent may object to decree as if he had preferred separate appeal:— Any respondent, though he may not have appealed from any part of the decree, may not only support the decree on any of the grounds decided against him in the Court below, but take any cross-objection to the decree which he could have taken by way of appeal, provided he has filed such objection within one month from the day fixed for his appearance in the notice served upon him in accordance with Rule 4, or within such further time as the Court may deem fit to allow. (11) Application of Rule 31 of Order XLI:— Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply when the Court dismisses an appeal under Rule 11 of that Order. (22-12-1951).

O.XLI,R.37]

Appeals from original decrees

651

Andhra Pradesh:— (i) Same as in Madras except R. 11, which is as below: “11. Cost of application and of adjournment:— When costs are awarded, unless the Court otherwise orders, the costs of a party appearing upon any application before the registrar of the Court shall be Rs. 15, and the costs of appearing when the appeal is in the daily cause list for final hearing and is adjourned shall be Rs. 30. At the request of any party the registrar shall cause the order to be drawn up and the costs to be inserted therein.” (ii) Insert Order XLI-B as in Madras. Karnataka:— After Order XLI insert the following as Order XLI-A:— “Order XLI-A Appeals to the High Court from Original Decrees of Subordinate Courts 1. Rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals in the High Court of Mysore with the modifications contained in this Order. 2. Where the memorandum of appeal is presented through an Advocate the memorandum shall state his address for service within the City of Bangalore and such address shall be the address for service of the appellant for all notices and processes issued in or in connection with the appeal or any Interlocutory Application in the appeal. 3. When any notice issued in an appeal preferred to the High Court fixes a date on which or a period within which the parties served with the notice shall enter appearance in the appeal such notice shall be deemed to be a notice fixing a day for hearing the appeal within the meaning of Rule 12 of Order XLI. 4. The Court may direct that service of a notice of appeal or other notice of process shall be made by sending the same in a postal registered cover prepaid for acknoledgement and addressed to the address for service of the party to be served which has been filed by him in the lower Court or in the High Court. A notice sent in accordance with this rule shall be deemed to be served on the day on which it would in ordinary course of post be delivered to him if the postal cover is not returned within a period of 15 days. When the cover is actually delivered to the party the postal acknowledgment purporting to contain the signature of the party may be deemed to be proof of sufficient service of the notice on the party on the day on which it is actually delivered to him. If the postal cover is returned unserved, any endorsement purporting to have been made thereon by delivery peon or other employee or officer of the postal department shall be prima facie evidence of the statements made therein. 5. If any party or his Advocate to whom a memorandum of cross-objections has been tendered has refused or neglected for three days from the date of such tender to give the acknowledgment mentioned in Rule 22 (3) of Order XLI the respondent preferring such memorandum of cross-objections may file into Court an affidavit stating the facts and the Registrar may dispense with service of the copies of the memorandum. 6.(1) Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. If judgment is given orally a shorthand note thereof shall be taken by a shorthand-writer appointed for the purpose and a transcript made by him shall be signed or initialled by the Judge

652

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.37

or Judges concurring therein after making such corrections as may be considered necessary. (2) Sub-rule (4) of Rule 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. Decrees of the High Court shall be signed by the Registrar, Deputy Registrar or Assistant Registrar, as indicated by the Chief Justice. 7.(1) If an appellant or petitioner fails to show due diligence in making all deposits or payments or in taking all necessary steps as required by the Rules of the High Court in the matter of the preparation of the paper book of any appeal or petition, the Registrar may in his discretion, and shall, if the maximum period of extension of the time permissible under sub-rule (9) of Rule 1, Chapter IV has expired, post the appeal or petition before the appropriate Bench for orders. The Bench may either grant further time for rectifying the default or omission, or if it thinks fit dismiss the appeal or petition. (2) Any appeal or petition dismissed under sub-rule (1) may be re-admitted by Court if an application for readmission is made accompanied by a certificate signed by the Registrar certifying that the default or omission for which the order of dismissal was passed has been rectified.” (5-11-1959). Kerala:— After Order 41, Insert Order XLI-A as follows:— “Order XLI-A Appeals to the High Court from Original Decrees of Subordinate Courts 1. Modification in first appeals to High Court:— The rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals in the High Court of Kerala with modifications contained in this order. 2.(1) Notice fee, etc., to accompany appeal memo:— The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by twelve printed copies of the judgment, one of such copies being a certified copy, the prescribed fees for service of notice of appeal and the receipt of the accountant of the Court for the sum prescribed by the rules of Court. (2) Time for respondent's appearance:— Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 22 of Order 41 the period prescribed for entry of appearance by the respondent and filing by him of memorandum of cross-objections, if any, shall, unless otherwise ordered, be thirty days from the service of notice upon him. 3.(1) Appearance to be filed by respondent:— If the respondent intends to appear and defend the appeal he shall within the period specified in the notice of appeal enter an appearance by filing in Court a memorandum of appearance. (2) Penalty for default:— If a respondent fails to enter an appearance within the time and in the manner provided by the sub-rule above, he shall not be allowed to translate or print any part of the record. Petition for enlargement of time and procedure thereon:— Provided that a respondent may apply by petition for further time ; and the Court may thereupon make such order as it thinks fit. The application shall be supported by evidence to be given on affidavit as to the reason for the applicant's default and notice thereof shall be given

O.XLI,R.37]

Appeals from original decrees

653

to the appellant and all parties who have entered an appearance. Unless otherwise ordered the applicant shall pay the costs of all parties appearing upon the application. 4.(1) Address for service:— The memorandum of appeal, and the memorandum of appearance shall state an address for service within the town of Ernakulam at which service of any notice, order or process may be made on the party filing such memorandum. (2) When party appears in person or by pleader:— If a party appears in person, the address for service may be within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred : Provided that if such party subsequently appears by a pleader, he shall state in the vakalath an address for service within the town of Ernakulam and shall give notice thereof to each party who has appeared. (3) Service at pleader's address:— If a party appears by a pleader, his address for service shall be that of his pleader, and all notices to the party shall be served on his pleader at that addresss. 5. Service by registered post:— The Court may direct that service of a notice of appeal or other notice or process shall be made by sending the same in a registered cover prepaid for acknowledgment and addressed to the address for service of the party to be served, which has been filed by him in the lower Court : Provided that, after a party has given notice of an address for service in accordance with rule 4, service of any notice or process shall be made at such address. 6. Notice to respondents appearing separately:— If there are several respondents, and all do not appear by the same pleader, they shall give notice of appearance to such of the other respondents as appear separately. 7. Procedure where record not translated and printed before hearing:— (1) If, upon a case being called on for hearing, by the Court, it appears that the record has not been translated or printed in accordance with the rules of Court, the Court may dismiss the appeal or may adjourn the hearing and direct the party in default to pay costs, or may make such order as it thinks fit. (2) If the Court proceeds to hear the appeal, it may refuse to read or refer to any part of the record which is not included in the printed papers. (3) When an appeal is dismissed under sub-rule (1), the appellant may apply to the Court for re-admission of the appeal ; and when the Court is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for default, it shall re-admit the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit." - (20-1-1970). 8. Costs of application and of adjournment:— When costs are awarded, unless the Court otherwise orders, the costs of a party appearing upon any application before the Registrar or the Court shall be Rs. 15/-, and the costs of appearing when the appeal is in the daily cause list for final hearing and is adjourned shall be Rs. 30. At the request of any party the Registrar shall cause the order to be drawn up and the said costs to be inserted therein. Memorandum of Objections 9. (1) Copies of memo. of objections when to be filed:— If the acknowledgment mentioned in Rule 22(3) of Order 41 is not filed, the respondent shall together with the Memorandum of Objections file so many copies thereof as there are parties affected thereby.

654

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLI,R.37

(2) Prescribed fees for service:— The prescribed fees for service shall be presented together with the memorandum to the Registrar." — (9-6-1959). Madras:— After Order XLI insert the following as Order XLI-A:— “Order XLI-A Appeals to the High Court from Original Decrees of Subordinate Courts 1. The rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals in the High Court of Judicature at Madras with the modifications contained in this Order: 2. (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by twelve printed copies of the judgment, one of such copies being a certified copy, the prescribed fees for service of notice of appeal and the receipt of the accountant of the Court for the sum prescribed by the rules of Court. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 22 of Order XLI the period prescribed for entry of appearance by the respondent and filing by him of Memorandum of Cross-Objections, if any, unless otherwise ordered, be thirty days from the service of notice upon him. 3. (1) If the respondent intends to appear and defend the appeal he shall within the period specified in the notice of appeal enter an appearance by filing in Court a memorandum of appearance. (2) If a respondent fails to enter an appearance within the time and in the manner provided by the sub-rule above, he shall not be allowed to translate or print any part of the record: Provided that a respondent may apply by petition for further time, and the Court may thereupon make such orders as it thinks fit. The application shall be supported by evidence to be given on affidavit as to the reason for the applicant’s default, and notice thereof shall be given to the appellant and all parties who have entered an appearance. Unless otherwise ordered the applicant shall pay the costs of all parties appearing upon the application. 4(1) The memorandum of appeal and the memorandum of appearance shall state an address for service within the City of Madras at which service of any notice, order or process may be made on the party filing such memorandum. (2) If a party appears in person, the address for service may be within the local limits or the jurisdiction of the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred: Provided that if such party subsequently appears by a pleader he shall state in the vakalatnama an address for service within the City of Madras, and shall give notice thereof to each party who has appeared. (3) If a party appears by a pleader, his address for service shall be that of his pleader, and all notices to the party shall be served on his pleader at that address. 5. The Court may direct that service of a notice of appeal or other notice or process shall be made by sending the same in a registered cover prepaid for

O.XLI,R.37]

Appeals from original decrees

655

acknowledgment and addressed to the addressee for service of the party to be served which has been filed by him in the lower Court: Provided that, after a party has given notice of an address for service in accordance with Rule 4, service of any notice or process shall be made at such address. 6. All notices and processes, other than a notice of appeal, shall be sufficiently served if left by a party or his pleader, or by a person employed by the pleader, or by an officer of the Court, between the hours of 11am and 5 pm at the address for service of the party to be served. 7. Notices which may be served by a party or his pleader under Rule 6, or which are sent from the office of the Registrar, may, unless the Court otherwise directs, be sent by registered post; and the time at which the notice so posted would be delivered in the ordinary course of post shall be considered as the time of service thereof and posting thereof shall be a sufficient service. 8. If there are several respondents, and all do not appear by the same pleader, they shall give notice of appearance to such of the other respondents as appear separately. 9. A list of all cases in which notice is to be issued to the respondent shall be affixed to the Court notice board after the case has been registered. 10.(1) If upon a case being called on for hearing by the Court, it appears that the record has not been translated and printed in accordance with the rules of Court, the Court may hear the appeal or dismiss it, or may adjourn the hearing and direct the party in default to pay costs, or may make such order as it thinks fit. (2) If the Court proceeds to hear the appeal, it may refuse to read or refer to any part of the record which is not included in the printed papers. 11. When costs are awarded, the costs of a party appearing upon any application before the Registrar shall be Rs. 25. At the request of any party the registrar shall cause the order to be drawn up and the said costs to be inserted therein. (Amended on 1411-1963). Memorandum of Objections 12.(1) If the acknowledgement mentioned in Rule 22 (3) of Order XLI is not filed, the respondent shall together with the memorandum of objections file so many copies thereof as there are parties affected thereby. (2) The prescribed fees for service shall be presented together with the memorandum to the Registrar. 13. If any party or the pleader of any party to whom a memorandum of objections has been tendered has refused or neglected for three days from the date of tender to give the acknowledgement mentioned in Rule 22(3) of Order XLI the respondent may file an affidavit stating the facts and the Registrar may dispense with the service of the copies mentioned in Rule 12(1). 14. Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. If a judgment is given orally a shorthand note thereof shall be taken by an officer of the Court and a

656

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLII,R.1

transcript made by him shall be signed or initialled by the Judge or by the Judges concurring therein after making such corrections as may be considered necessary.” Order XLI-B High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— After Order 41-A, insert the following:— “Order XLI-B Letters Patent Appeals 1. The rules of Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals to the High Court of Madras under Clause 15 of the Letters Patent of the said Court: Provided that it shall not be necessary to file copies of the judgment and decree appealed from. 2. Notice of the appeal shall be given in manner prescribed by Order XLI-A, Rule 6, or if the party to be served has appeared in person in manner prescribed by Rule 5 of the said Order.” (18-10-1917).

ORDER – XLII

Appeals from appellate decrees 1. Procedure:— The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate decrees. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— For Rule 1 substitute the following:— “1. Procedure:— The rules of Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from Appellate decrees, subject to the following proviso: Every memorandum of appeal from an appellate decree shall be accompanied by a copy of the decree appealed from and unless the Court sees fit to dispense with either or all of them:— (1) a copy of the judgment on which the said decree is founded ; (2) a copy of the judgment of the Court of the first instance ; and (3) a copy of the finding of the civil or the revenue Court, as the case may be, where an issue was remitted to such Court for decision.” (17-6-1916) (14-8-1948) (22-12-1951). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta & Gauhati:— For Rule 1, substitute the following:— “1. The Rules of Order 41 shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate decrees: Provided that every memorandum of appeal from an appellate decree shall be accompanied by a copy of the decree appealed from and also (unless the Court sees fit to dispense within any or all of them), by copies of the judgment on which the said

O.XLII,R.1]

Appeals from appellate decrees

657

decree is founded and of the judgment and decree of the Court of first instance. (15-2-1938). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab. Karnataka:— For Order XLII, substitute the following therefore:— “1. The Rules contained in Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeal to the High Court of Mysore from appellate decrees with the modifications contained in this order. 2. The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by one certified copy each of the decree and judgment of the Court of the first instance and one certified copy each of the decree and judgment of the Appellate Court. 3. If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document a copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal, and if such document is not in the language of the Court a translation thereof or of a material portion thereof certified to be a true translation by the appellant’s Advocate shall be presented.” (5-11-1959). Kerala:— (i) After “Order XLI” insert “as modified by Order XLI-A” (20.1.1970). (ii) After Rule 1 insert the following Rule:— “2. Memo to be typed or printed, what to accompany memorandum:— (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or type written and shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the decree and judgment of the appellate Court and (unless the Court dispenses therewith) a certified copy of the decree and judgment of the Court of first instance. (2) Copies of documents to be construed:— If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a true copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal.” (9-6-1959). Madras:— For present Rule 1 substitute the following rules:— “1. The rules of Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be to appeal to the High Court of judicature of Madras from Appellate decrees with the modifications contained in this Order. 2. (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or typewritten and shall be accompanied by the following papers:— One certified copy of the decrees of the Court of first instance and of the Appellate Court; and four printed copies of each of the judgments of the said Courts, one copy of each judgment being a certified copy. (2) If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a printed or typewritten copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal: CPC—42

658

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLII,R.2

Provided that if such document is not in the English language and the appellant appears by a pleader, an English translation of the document certified by the pleader to be correct translation shall be presented. (3) If the appellant fails to comply with this rule, the appeal may be dismissed.” (18-10-1917). Punjab:— Add the following as Rule 2:— “2. In addition to the copies specified in Order XLI, Rule 1, the memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by a copy of the judgment of the Court of first instance, unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith.” (17-10-1919, 19-3-1926). Rajasthan:— Rule 1 substituted which is same as in Allahabad inserting marginal note “Procedure” and omitting “and Order XLI-A.” (30-5-1956). Kerala:— After Order XLII insert the following Order:— “Order XLII-A Appeals from Decrees and Orders of Single Judge to Division Bench of the High Court Procedure:— The Rules of Order XLI and XLIA shall apply so far as may be to appeals from decrees and orders of a single Judge to a Division Bench.” (dt. 9.6.1959). CASE LAW Second appeals. AIR 1985 Mad. 354; AIR 1976 Gau. 48; AIR 1979 Raj. 8; AIR 1951 Nag. 8; AIR 1965 Punj. 415; AIR 1934 Nag. 307; AIR 1967 Guj. 87; AIR 1986 Ker. 196; AIR 1977 Del. 129; AIR 1930 Pat. 280; AIR 1966 AP 181.

[2. Power of Court to direct that the appeal be heard on the question formulated by it:— At the time of making an order under Rule 11 of Order XLI for the hearing of a second appeal, the Court shall formulate the substantial question of law as required by Section 100, and in doing so, the Court may direct that the second appeal be heard on the question so formulated and it shall not be open to the appellant to urge any other ground in the appeal without the leave of the Court, given in accordance with the provision of Section 100. 1

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— (i) Same as in Madras except for sub-rule (1) of Rule 2 (see infra). (ii) For sub-rule (1) of Rule 2, subs. the following:— "(1) The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or typewritten and shall be accompanied by the following papers : One certified copy of the decree of Court of first instance and of the appellate Court and four neatly typewritten or in any other way mechanically reproduced copies of each of the judgment of the said Courts, one copy of each judgment being a certified copy. The judgment shall be neatly typewritten or mechanically reproduced in any other way on both sides of white fulscap folio paper with double spacing and with two inches wide outer margin and about one inch wide inner margin, each page containing not more than thirty-two lines." — (10-2-1977). 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976 w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLII,R.3]

Appeals from appellate decrees

659

Delhi:— Same as that of Punjab. — (31-10-1966). Himachal Pradesh:— Same as that of Punjab. — (25-1-1971). Kerala:— In Order 42, after Rule 1, the following rule shall be inserted:— "2. (1) Memo. to be typed or printed. What to accompany memorandum:— The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or typewritten and shall be accompanied a certified copy of the decree and judgment of the appellate Court of first instance. (2) Copies of documents to be construed:— If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a true copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal." — (9-6-1959). Punjab:— Add the following as Rule 2:— "2. In addition to the copies specified in Order 41, Rule 1, the memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by a copy of the judgment of the judgment of the Court of first instance, unless the appellate Court dispenses therewith." — (19-3-1926).

3. Application of rule 14 of Order XLI:— Reference in sub-rule (4) of Rule 14 of Order XLI to the Court of first instance shall, in the case of an appeal from an appellate decree or order, be construed as a reference to the Court to which the appeal was preferred from the original decree or order]. High Court Amendments:— Karnataka:— Omit Order 42 and substitute the following:— "Order XLII 1. The rules contained in Order 41 and Order 41A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals to the High Court of Mysore from appellate decree with the modifications contained in this Order. 2. The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by one certified copy each of the decree and judgment of the Court of the first instance and one certified copy each of the decree and judgment of the appellate Court. 3. If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document a copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal, and if such document is not in the language of the Court a translation thereof or of a material portion thereof certified to be a true translation by the appellant's Advocate shall be presented." — (5-11-1959). Madras:— Substitute the following for the existing Order XLII:— "Order XLII Appeals from Appellate Decrees 1. The rules of Order 41 and Order 41-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals to the High Court of Judicature at Madras from appellate decrees with the modifications contained in this Order. 2. (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or typewritten and shall be accompanied by the following papers:—

660

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLIII,R.1

One certified copy of the decree of Court of first instance and of the appellate Court and four printed copies of each of the judgments of the said Courts, one copy of each judgment being a certified copy. (2) If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a printed or typewritten copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal : Provided that if such document is not in the English language and the appellant appears by a pleader, an English translation of the document certified by the pleader, to be a correct translation shall be presented. (3) If the appellant fails to comply with this rule, the appeal may be dismissed." Order XLII-A Kerala:— After Order 42, the following Order shall be added, namely:— "Order XLII-A Appeals from decrees and orders of Single Judge to Division Bench of the High Court. Procedure:— The rules of Orders 41 and 41A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from decrees and orders of a Single Judge to a Division Bench." — (9.6.1959).

ORDER – XLIII

Appeals From Orders 1. Appeals from orders:— An appeal shall lie from the following orders under the provisions of Section 104, namely:— (a) an order under rule 10 of Order VII returning a plaint to be presented to the proper Court 1[except where the procedure specified in Rule 10-A of Order VII has been followed]; (b) 2[x x x] ; (c) an order under Rule 9 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to set aside the dismissal of a suit ; (d) an order under Rule 13 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to set aside a decree passed ex parte ; (e) 3[x x x] ; (f) an order under rule 21 of Order XI ; (g) 3[x x x] ; (h) 3[x x x] ; 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Clause (b) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 3. Clauses (e), (g) and (h) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLIII,R.1]

Appeals From Orders

661

(i) an order under Rule 34 of Order XXI on an objection to the draft of a document or of an endorsement ; (j) an order under Rule 72 or Rule 92 of Order XXI setting aside or refusing to set aside a sale ; 1

[(ja) an order rejecting an application made under sub-rule (1) of Rule 106 of Order XXI, provided that an order on the original application, that is to say, the application referred to in sub-rule (1) of Rule 105 of that Order is appealable]; (k) an order under Rule 9 of Order XXII refusing to set aside the abatement or dismissal of a suit ; (l) an order under Rule 10 of Order XXII giving or refusing to give leave; (m) 2[x x x] ; (n) an order under rule 2 of Order XXV rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to set aside the dismissal of a suit;

[(na) an order under Rule 5 or Rule 7 of Order XXXIII rejecting an application for permission to sue as an indigent person;

3

(o) 4[x x x] (p) orders in interpleader-suits under Rule 3, rule 4 or Rule 6 of Order XXXV ; (q) an order under Rule 2, Rule 3 or Rule 6 of Order XXXVIII; (r) an order under Rule 1, Rule 2, 1[Rule 2-A], Rule 4 or Rule 10 of Order XXXIX ; (s) an order under Rule 1 or Rule 4 of Order XL ; (t) an order of refusal under Rule 19 of Order XLI to re-admit, or under Rule 21 of Order XLI to re-hear, an appeal ; (u) an order under Rule 23 1[or Rule 23-A] of Order XLI remanding a case, where an appeal would lie from the decree of the Appellate Court; (v) 5[x x x ] ; 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Clause (m) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Clause (o) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Clause (v) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

662

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLIII,R.1

(w) an order under Rule 4 of Order XLVII granting an application for review. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (i) Clauses (g), (i) and (o) shall be omitted. (1-6-1957). (ii) In Clause (r) the words “Rule 2-A” shall be added between the words “Rule 2” and “Rule 4” (19-4-1958). Andhra Pradesh:— (i) Insert as in Madras items (b), (c), (d). (ii) After Clause (jj) insert the following:— “(jjj) an order under Rule 106 of Order XXI.” (19-4-1956). (iii) For Clause (r) substitute the following:— “(r) an order under Rule 1, Rule 2, Rule 4, Rule 10 or Rule 11 of Order XXXIX.” (1-10-1983). Bombay:— (i) For Clause (r) substitute the following:— “(r) an order under rule 1, rule 2, rule 4, rule 10 or rule 11 of Order XXXIX." (1-10-1983). (ii) Delete Clause (w). (9-3-1926). Calcutta:— Insert the following after Clause (i):— “(ii) an order under Rule 57 of Order XXI, directing that an attachment shall cease or directing or omitting to direct that an attachment shall continue.” (3-2-1933). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay (ii). Kerala:— Insert the Madras item (b). (9-6-1959) Madras:— (a) After clause (i) insert the following:— “(ii) an order under Rule 106 of Order XXI. [19-5-1954] (b) Add the following to cl. (s):— “except an order under the proviso to sub-rule (2) of Rule 4.” Madras (Pondicherry):— (i) Add the following after Rule 1(i) : "(ii) an order under rule 106 of Order XXI". (ii) Add the following after Rule 1(j):— "(jj) An order rejecting an application made under sub-rule (1) of Rule 105 of Order XXI provided an order on the main application referred to in sub-rule (1) or Rule 104 of that Order is appealable."

O.XLIII,R.1A]

Appeals From Orders

663

(iii) Add the following after R. 1(n) : "(nn) An order under Rule 5 or Rule 7 of Order XXXIII rejecting an application for permission to sue as a pauper on the ground specified in clause (d) or clause (d1) of Rule 5 aforesaid." (iv) Substitute the following for clause (s) of Rule 1: "(s) An order under Rule 1 or Rule 4 of Order XL, except an order under the provision to sub-rule (2) of Rule 4." Orissa:— High Court amendment deleted. Patna:— The following shall be added as Clause (ii):— "(ii) An order in garnishee proceedings other than order referred to in Rule 63H of Order 21." (7-1-1936). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— In Clause (u) after the word and figure “Rule 23” the words and figure “or Rule 23-A” shall be added (3-8-1928).

CASE LAW For appeals from orders, see: AIR 1994 Cal. 229; AIR 1993 SC 1134; AIR 1962 Mad. 1141; AIR 1981 SC 1786; AIR 1982 Kar. 105; AIR 1998 Guj. 120; AIR 1993 All. 67; AIR 1981 AP 362; AIR 1998 All. 260; AIR 1981 AP 246. Appealable orders. AIR 1970 All. 376; AIR 1987 Raj. 140; AIR 1989 All. 14; AIR 1991 Pat. 273; AIR 1989 Bom. 68; AIR 1995 All. 30; AIR 1993 All. 1; AIR 1989 P & H 161; AIR 1994 MP 51. Appeal against ex parte order of interim injunction is maintainable. 2000 (5) ALT 44 (SC). Ex parte interim injunction order is appealable. AIR 2000 SC 3032. Against an ex parte order of injunction there is a right of Appeal. 1999 (5) ALT 434. As against an appellate order granting or rejecting temporary injunction under Order 39, Rules 1 and 2 a second appeal is not maintainable. AIR 2002 Chhat 6. Order 43, Rule 1 and second appeal. AIR 2008 SC 887. Condonation of delay – AIR 2008 SC 1688.

[1A. Right to challenge non-appealable orders in appeal against decrees:— (1) Where any order is made under this Code against a party and thereupon any judgment is pronounced against such party and a decree is drawn up, such party may, in an appeal against the decree, contend that such order should not have been made and the judgment should not have been pronounced. 1

(2) In an appeal against a decree passed in a suit after recording a compromise or refusing to record a compromise, it shall be open to the appellant to contest the decree on the ground that the compromise should, or should not, have been recorded.] 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

664

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLIII,R.2

2. Procedure:— The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from orders. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— After the words “Order XLI” insert the words “and Order XLI-A.” (22-12-1951). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Karnataka:— In Order 43, Delete Rule 2 and add the following Rules:— “2. The rules contained in Orders XLI and XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from the orders specified in Rule 1 and other orders of any subordinate Court from which an appeal to the High Court is allowed under the provisions of any law: Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders made prior to decree or final order, the Court which passed the order appealed from need not send the records of the case unless an order has been made by the High Court for stay of further proceedings in that Court but send only such records as may be called by the High Court. 3. Rules contained in Order XLII shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate Orders.” (5-11-1959): Kerala:— In Order XLIII for Rule 2 the following rule shall be substituted:— “2. Rules in Order XLI, Order XLI-A and Order XLII, Rule 2(2) to apply:— The Rules of Order XLI, Order XLI-A and Order XLII, Rule 2(2) shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from the orders specified in Rule 1 and other orders of any Civil Court from which an appeal to the High Court is allowed under any provisions of law. When records to be sent up by lower Court:— Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders made prior to decree, the Court which passed the order appealed from shall not send the records of the case unless an order has been made for stay of further proceedings in that Court.” (9-6-1959 and 15-10-1968). Madras:—(a) Substitute the following for Rule 2:— “2. The rules of Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from the orders specified in Rule 1 and other orders of any Civil Court from which an appeal to the High Court is allowed under any provision of law: Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders made prior to decree, the Court which passed the order appealed from shall not send the records of the case unless an order has been made for stay of further proceedings in that Court.” (b) Add the following as Rule 3:— “3. Appeals from the appellate orders:— (1) The provisions of Order XLII shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate orders. (2) A memorandum of appeal from an appellate order shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the judgment and of the decree or order of the Court of first instance, and by a certified copy of the judgment and of the order of the Appellate Court.

O.XLIV,R.1]

Appeals by Indigent Persons

665

(3) If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a printed or typewritten copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal: Provided that, if such document is not in the English language and the appellant appears by a pleader, an English translation of the document certified by the pleader to be a correct translation shall be presented.” (P. Dis. No. 788 of 1932). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Rule 2 shall be substituted as follows:— “2. The rules of Order 41 shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from orders:— Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders, the Court which passed the order appealed from shall not send the records of the case unless summoned by the Appellate Court.” (Punjab 28-1-1983, Haryana 25-1-1983 and Chandigarh 1-4-1983).

ORDER – XLIV 1

[Appeals by Indigent Persons

1. Who may appeal 2[as an indigent person]:— 3[(1)] Any person entitled to prefer an appeal, who is unable to pay the fee required for the memorandum of appeal, may present an application accompanied by a memorandum of appeal, and may be allowed to appeal as an 4[indigent person] subject, in all matters, including the presentation of such application, to the provisions relating to suits by 4[indigent persons], in so far as those provisions are applicable. [x x x]

5

[x x x]

6

High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— To sub-rule (1) of the Rule 1, the following proviso shall be added:— “Provided that in case where the appeal is presented to the High Court, the application for permission to appeal as pauper may be presented by the applicant in person or by his or her authorised agent or by an Advocate.” [30-4-1970]. Rajasthan:— After Rule 1, Add the new Rule 1-A:— “1-A. Where an application is rejected under Rule 1, the Court may while rejecting the application allow the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee within a time to be 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Subs. for “Pauper Appeals” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “as pauper” by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Rule 1 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) by Act 66 of 1956. Subs. for “pauper” and “paupers” respectively by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Proviso omitted by Act 66 of 1956. Sub-rule (2) omitted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977, which was earlier inserted by Act 66 of 1956.

666

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLIV,R.3

fixed by it ; and upon such payment the memorandum of appeal in respect of which such fee is payable shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had been paid in the first instance.” (21-7-1954). CASE LAW Appeals as indigent persons. 1980 (1) APLJ 377; AIR 1983 SC 1196; AIR 1965 All. 79; AIR 1935 Mad. 51; AIR 1938 Cal. 745; AIR 1993 Ker. 127; AIR 1973 AP 295; 1992 (1) Kar.LJ 532; AIR 1954 All. 242; AIR 1955 Pat. 301; AIR 1978 All. 298; AIR 1971 Ori. 11; AIR 1957 Mys. 25; AIR 1964 Ker. 173.

[2. Grant of time for payment of court-fee:– Where an application is rejected under Rule 1, the Court may, while rejecting the application, allow the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee, within such time as may be fixed by the Court or extended by it from time to time ; and upon such payment, the memorandum of appeal in respect of which such fee is payable shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had been paid in the first instance. 3. Inquiry as to whether applicant is an indigent person:– (1) Where an applicant, referred to in Rule 1, was allowed to sue or appeal as an indigent person in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, no further inquiry in respect of the question whether or not he is an indigent person shall be necessary if the applicant has made an affidavit stating that he has not ceased to be an indigent person since the date of the decree appealed from ; but if the Government pleader or the respondent disputes the truth of the statement made in such affidavit, an inquiry into the question aforesaid shall be held by the Appellate Court, or, under the orders of the Appellate Court, by an officer of that Court. (2) Where the applicant, referred to in Rule 11, is alleged to have become an indigent person since the date of the decree appealed from, the inquiry into the question whether or not he is an indigent person shall be made by the Appellate Court or, under the orders of the Appellate Court, by an officer of that Court unless the Appellate Court considers it necessary in the circumstances of the case that the inquiry should be held by the Court from whose decision the appeal is preferred.] 1

High Court Amendment:– Uttar Pradesh:– For Rule 3 of Order 44, the following Rule shall be substituted:– “3. Inquiry as to whether applicant is an indigent person:– The inquiry into the question whether or not the applicant referred to in Rule 1, is an indigent person shall be made by the Appellate Court or under the orders of the Appellate Court by an officer of that Court unless the Appellate Court considers it necessary, in the circumstances of the case, that the inquiry should be held by the Court from whose decision the appeal is preferred: Provided that if such applicant was allowed to sue or appeal as an indigent person in the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, no further inquiry in respect 1. Subs. for Rule 2 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

O.XLV,R.2]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

667

of the question whether or not he is an indigent person shall be necessary if the applicant has made an affidavit stating that he has not ceased to be an indigent person since the date of the decree appealed from, but if the Government pleader or the respondent disputes the truth of the statement made in such affidavit, an inquiry into the question aforesaid shall be made in the manner stated above.” (26-4-1987).

ORDER – XLV

Appeals to the 1[Supreme Court] 1. “Decree” defined:— In this Order, unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context, the expression “decree” shall include a final order. CASE LAW See: AIR 1939 All. 299; AIR 1957 Cal. 528; AIR 1956 Raj. 98; AIR 1954 Ori. 71; AIR 1961 Punj. 475; AIR 1958 Pat. 233; AIR 1961 Cal. 483; AIR 1933 All. 410; AIR 1949 All. 209; AIR 1933 All. 241; AIR 1939 Bom. 250.

2. Application to Court whose decree complained of:— 2[(1)] Whoever desires to appeal 3[the Supreme Court] shall apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of. 4 [(2) Every petition under sub-rule (1) shall be heard as expeditiously as possible and endeavour shall be made to conclude the disposal of the petition within sixty days from the date on which the petition is presented to the Court under sub-rule (1).] High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— For rules 2 and 3, substitute the following:— “2. Application to Court whose decree or judgment complained of:— Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court under clause (1) of Art. 133 of the Constitution shall apply for a certificate by petition to the Court whose decree or judgment is complained of: Provided that an application may be made orally for the purpose, immediately after the judgment has been delivered: Provided further where the certificate has been refused on an oral application no subsequent petition for the certificate shall lie. 3. Contents of the petition:— Every such petition shall state the grounds of appeal and pray for a certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court under clause (1) of Article 133 of the Constitution.” (10-2-1977). Bombay:— In Order 45, after sub-rule(2) of rule 2, insert the following as subrule(3):— “3(i) Application to Court whose decree is complained of:— (1) Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court shall apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of. 1. 2. 3. 4.

Subs. for “King-in-Council” by the A.O. 1950. Rule 2 renumbred as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

668

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.3

“(ii) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) a party desiring to appeal to the Supreme Court may apply orally immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment by the Court, and the Court may grant or refuse leave to the party to appeal to the Supreme Court or direct the party to file a petition as required by sub-rule (1): Provided, however, that if an oral application for leave under sub-rule (2) is made and rejected, no written petition under sub-rule (1) shall lie.” (1-10-1983). Madras:— For sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) Whoever desires to appeal to Supreme Court may, make an oral application to the Court whose decree is complained of, immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment and in such a case, it shall be heard and disposed of immediately, or may apply by petition to the Court, whose decree is complained of." (17-11-1988). Patna:— For rule 2, the following shall be substituted, namely:— “2. Application to Court whose judgment, decree or final order is complained of:— (1) Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court may apply by petition to the Court whose judgment, decree or final order is complained of. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule(1) a party desiring to appeal to the Supreme Court may apply orally immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment of final order by the Court and the Court may grant or refuse leave to the party to appeal to the Supreme Court or direct the party to file a petition as required by sub-rule(1): Provided that if an oral application for leave under the sub-rule(2) is made and rejected, no written petition under sub-rule(1) shall lie.” (11-1-1978). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Sub-rule (2) shall be omitted. (1-1-1974). Uttar Pradesh:— In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, in rule 2, after sub-rule (2), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule(1), whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court, may apply orally to the Court whose decree is to be complained of, immediately before or after the pronouncement of the judgment by the Court, for a certificate contemplated in sub-rule(1) of rule 3, and the Court may either grant or refuse the certificate, or direct the applicant to file petition as required by sub-rule(1): Provided that if an oral application is entertained and rejected, no written petition under sub-rule(1) shall lie.” U.P. Act (57 of 1976) (1-1-1977).

3. Certificate as to value or fitness:— 1[(1) Every petition shall state the grounds of appeal and pray for a certificate— (i) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance; and (ii) that in the opinion of the Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.] (2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted. 1. Subs. for sub-rule (1) by Act 49 of 1973.

O.XLV,R.3]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

669

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— At the end of sub-rule (2) of rule 3 delete full stop and insert the words “unless it thinks fit to refuse the certificate”. (9.1.1960). Andhra Pradesh:— See under Rule 2 of O.XLV (10-2-1977). Bombay:— In rule 3 for the existing sub-rule (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted, unless it thinks fit to refuse the certificate.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— In rule3(2) after the words “to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted”, the following words shall be inserted, namely:— “unless it thinks fit to refuse the certificate”. (17-8-1961). Kerala:— (i) For sub-rule (2), substitute the following:— “(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court, after fixing a day for hearing the applicant or his pleader and hearing him, if he appears, may dismiss the petition.” (ii) after sub-rule (2), add the following:— “(3) Unless the court dismisses such petition under sub-rule(2), it shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why, the said certificate should not be granted.” (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— (a) For sub-rule (2) substitute the following:— “(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court, after sending for the record, and after fixing a day for hearing the applicant or his pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears on that day, may dismiss the petition.” (b) After sub-rule (2), add the following, namely:— “(3) Unless the Court dismisses the petition under sub-rule (2), it shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted.” (16-9-1960). Madras:— To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso:— “Provided that where leave to appeal is sought from a decree dismissing a proceeding in limine, notice shall not be necessary unless the Court otherwise directs.” (16-7-1969). Orissa:— For sub-rule (2) substitute the following sub-rule, namely:— “(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court may, after giving the applicant or his pleader an opportunity of being heard, dismiss the petition summarily, and the Court, unless dismisses the petition summarily, shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted: Provided that where a party has appeared through a pleader in the High Court, service of notice on such pleader either in the manner provided in this Code or by

670

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.7

sending a copy of such notice by registered post shall be deemed to be sufficient notice to the party.” (dt. 14-5-1984). Punjab:— For sub-rule (2) of Rule 3 substitute the following:— “(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Courtshall, unless it dismisses the petition at the preliminary hearing, direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted.” (1-1-1974).

4. 1[x x x ] 5. 1[x x x ] 6. Effect of refusal of certificate:— Where such certificate is refused, the petition shall be dismissed. 7. Security and deposit required on grant of certificate:— (1) Where the certificate is granted, the applicant shall, within 2[ninety days or such further period, not exceeding sixty days, as the Court may upon cause shown allow] from the date of the decree complained of, or within six weeks from the date of the grant of the certificate whichever is the later date,— (a) furnish security 3[in cash or in Government Securities] for the costs of the respondent ; and (b) deposit the amount required to defray the expense of translating, transcribing, indexing 4[printing], and transmitting to 5[the Supreme Court] a correct copy of the whole record of the suit, except:— (1) formal documents directed to be excluded by any 6[Rule of the Supreme Court] in force for the time being ; (2) papers which the parties agree to exclude ; (3) accounts, or portions of accounts, which the officer empowered by the Court for that purpose considers unnecessary, and which the parties have not specifically asked to be included ; and (4) such other documents as the High Court may direct to be excluded: [Provided that the Court at time of granting the certificate may, after hearing any opposite party who appears, order on the ground of special hardship that some other form of security may be furnished: 7

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Omitted by Act 49 of 1973, w.e.f. 29-11-1973. Subs. by Act 26 of 1920, for “six months”. Inserted by ibid. Inserted by A.O. 1950. Subs. by A.P. 1950, for “His Majesty-in-Council”. Subs. for “order of His Majesty in Council” by A.O. 1950. Added by Act 26 of 1920.

O.XLV,R.7]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

671

Provided further, that no adjournment shall be granted to an opposite party to contest the nature of such security.] 1

[x x x]

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— (a) In Rule 7(1)(a) between the words “the respondent” and the word “and” insert the following words:— “except when the Government is the applicant.” (b) In the first proviso to the Rule 7(1) for the words “at the time of granting the certificate” substitute the words “at any time before expiry of the period for furnishing security.” (4-2-1939). Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 7 shall be omitted (4-8-1975). Bombay:— After Rule 7 insert the following as Rule 7-A: “7-A. Security not to be demanded from Union or State Government or Government servant defended by Government:— No such security as is mentioned in Clause (a) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 7 above shall be required from the Union of India or a State Government or where Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer sued in respect of an act alleged to have been done by him in his official capacity. (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay, substituting the words “a State Government or where” by “or where the State” and in the last line the words “have been” by “be.” Kerala:— Insert the following as sub-rule (2):— “(2) No such security as is mentioned in Rule 7(1) clause (a) shall be required from the Government or, where State Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer and in respect of an act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity. (9-6-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Insert Rule 7-A as in Gujarat. Madras:—(i) Substitute the following for the existing sub-rule (2):— “2. No such security as is mentioned in Clause (a) of the foregoing sub-rule shall be required from the Government or a public officer sued in respect of an act purpoting to be done by him in his official capacity where the Government has undertaken the defence of the suit.” (ii) Delete sub-rule (3), (28-5-1958). N.B:— Sub-rule (2) of the Rule was renumbered as sub-rule (3) previously. That sub-rule was deleted by A.O. 1950. Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Substitute the following for Rule 7:— "7. Deposit required on grant of certificate:— (1) Where the certificate is granted, the applicant shall within ninety days of the order of the Supreme Court under Rule 1. Sub-rule (2) omitted by the A.O. 1950.

672

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.8

14(1) of the Supreme Court Rules for the time being in force or such further period not exceeding sixty days as the Court may upon cause shown allow from the date of the Supreme Court order under Rule 14(1), whichever is later:— (a) deposit the amount required to defray the expenses of translating, transcribing, indexing, printing and transmitting to the Supreme Court three copies of the whole record of the suit except— (1) formal documents directed to be excluded by any rule of the Supreme Court in force for the time being ; (2) papers which the parties agree to exclude ; (3) accounts or portions of the accounts which the officer empowered by the Court for that purpose considers unnecessary, and which the parties have not specifically asked to be included ; and (4) such other documents as the High Court may direct to be excluded." — (1.1.1974).

8. Admission of appeal and procedure thereon:— Where such security has been furnished and deposit made to the satisfaction of the Court, the Court shall— (a) declare the appeal admitted, (b) give notice thereof to the respondent, (c) transmit to 1[the Supreme Court] under the seal of the Court, a correct copy of the said record, except as aforesaid ; and (d) give to either party one or more authenticated copies of any of the papers in the suit on his applying therefor and paying the reasonable expenses incurred in preparing them. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— In Order 45, for existing rule 8, substitute the following, namely:— “(8) On receipt from the Supreme Court of the copy of the petition of appeal, the Registrar of the Court shall— (i) cause notice of the lodgment of the petition of appeal to be served on the respondent personally or in such manner as provided for service of its own processes or as the Court may prescribe or order; (ii) unless otherwise ordered by the Supreme Court, transmit to the Supreme Court at the expense of the appellant the original record of the case; and (iii) as soon as notice as aforementioned is served, to send a certificate as to the date or dates on which the said notice was served.” (21-8-1975). 1. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950.

O.XLV,R.9A]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

673

Madras:— (i) For Clause (b) substitute the following:— “(b) give notice to such of the respondents as have entered appearance at the hearing of the appeal in the High Court and such of the respondents who have entered appearance in pursuance of notice issued under Rule 3 (2) supra.” (ii) In clause (c) add the following at the end:— “give notice of such transmission to the respondents specified in Rule 8 (b) above, and”. Punjab and Haryana:— For rule 8 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “8. Power to order further payment:— Where at any time after the admission of an appeal but before the transmission of the copy of the record, to the Supreme Court, further payment is required for the purpose of translating, transcribing, printing, indexing or transmitting the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, the Court may order the appellant to make, within a time to be specified by the Court, the required payment.” (1-1-1974).

9. Revocation of acceptance of security:— At any time before the admission of the appeal the Court may, upon cause shown, revoke the acceptance of any such security, and make further directions thereon. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 9 deleted. (21-8-1975). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For rule 9 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “9. Effect of failure to comply with order:— Where the appellant fails to comply with such order, the proceedings shall be stayed, and the appeal shall not proceed without an order in this behalf of the Supreme Court, and in the meantime execution of the decree appealed from shall not be stayed.” (1-1-1974).

[9-A. Power to dispense with notices in case of deceased parties:Nothing in these rules requiring any notice to be served on or given to an opposite party or respondent shall be deemed to require any notice to be served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree is complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court: 1

Provided that notices under sub-rule (2) of Rule 3 and under Rule 8 shall be given by affixing the same in some conspicuous place in the Court-house of the Judge of the district in which the suit was originally brought, and by publication in such newspapers as the Court may direct.] 1. Inserted by Act 26 of 1920. CPC—43

674

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.11

High Court Amendments:— Kerala:— In the proviso after the words “sub-rule” for the figure “(2)” substitute “(3).” (9-6-1959). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For rule 9-A the following shall be substituted, namely:— “9-A. Power to dispense with notice in case of deceased:— Nothing in these rules requiring any notice to be served on or given to an opposite party or respondent shall be deemed to require any notice to be served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree is complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court: Provided that notice under sub-rule(2) of rule 3 shall be given by affixing the same in some conspicuous place in the Court house of the judge of the district in which the suit was originally brought and by publication in such newspapers as the Court may direct.” (1-1-1974).

10. Power to order further security or payment:— Where at any time after the admission of an appeal but before the transmission of the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, to 1[the Supreme Court] such security appears inadequate, or further payment is required for the purpose of translating, transcribing, printing, indexing or transmitting the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, the Court may order the appellant to furnish, within a time to be fixed by the Court, other and sufficient security, or to make, within like time, the required payment. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 10 deleted (21-8-1975). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For rule 10 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “10. Refund of balance deposit:— When the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, has been transmitted to the Supreme Court, the appellant may obtain a refund of the balance, if any, of the amount which he has deposited under rule 7.” (1-1-1974).

11. Effect of failure to comply with order:— Where the appellant fails to comply with such order, the proceedings shall be stayed; and the appeal shall not proceed without an order in this behalf of 1[the Supreme Court]. and in the meantime execution of the decree appealed from shall not be stayed. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 11 deleted (21-8-1975). 1. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950.

O.XLV,R.12]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

675

Punjab and Haryana:— For rule 11 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “11. Powers of Court pending appeal:— (1) Notwithstanding the grant of a certificate for the admission of any appeal, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court otherwise directs. (2) The Court may, if it thinks fit, on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or otherwise appearing to the Court:— (a) impound any movable property in dispute or any part thereof; or (b) allow the decree appealed from to be executed, taking such security from the respondent as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from or of any decree or order which the Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or (c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the appellant as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of any decree or order which the Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or (d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give such other direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal, as it thinks fit, by the appointment of a receiver or otherwise.” (1-1-1974).

12. Refund of balance deposit:— When the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, has been transmitted to 1[the Supreme Court], the appellant may obtain a refund of the balance (if any) of the amount which he has deposited under Rule 7. High Court Amendments:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 12 deleted (21-8-1975). Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— For rule 12 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “12. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court:— (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of any decree or order of the Supreme Court shall apply by petition accompanied by a certified copy of the decree passed or order made in appeal and sought to be executed, to the Court from which the appeal to the Supreme Court was preferred. (2) Such Court shall transmit the decree or order of the Supreme Court to the Court which passed the first decree appealed from, or to such other Court as the Supreme Court by such decree or order may direct, and shall upon the application of either party give such directions as may be required for the execution of the same, and the Court to which the said decree or order is so transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of the original decrees. (3) Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs, no decree or order of that Court shall be inoperative on the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at hearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of 1. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950.

676

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.14

that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made before the death took place.” (1-1-1974).

13. Powers of Court pending appeal:— (1) Notwithstanding the grant of a certificate for the admission of any appeal, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court otherwise directs. (2) The Court may, if it thinks fit, on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or otherwise appearing to the Court,— (a) impound any movable property in dispute or any part thereof, or (b) allow the decree appealed from to be executed, taking such security from the respondent as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of any order which 1[the Supreme Court] may make on the appeal, or (c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the appellant as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of 2[any decree or order] which 1[the Supreme Court] may make on the appeal, or (d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give such other direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal, as it thinks fit, by the appointment of a receiver or otherwise. High Court Amendment:— Punjab Haryana and Chandigarh:— For rule 13 the following shall be substituted, namely:— “13. Appeal from order relating to execution:— The orders made by the Court which executes the decree or order of the Supreme Court relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same manner and subject to the same rules as the orders of such Court relating to the execution of its own decrees.” (1-1-1974).

14. Increase of security found inadequate:— (1) Where at any time during the pendency of the appeal, the security furnished by either party appears inadequate, the Court may, on the application of the other party, require further security. (2) In default of such further security being furnished as required by the Court,— (a) if the original security was furnished by the appellant, the Court may, on the application of the respondent, execute the decree, appealed from as if the appellant had furnished no such security; 1. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950. 2. Subs. for “any order” by A.O. 1950.

O.XLV,R.15]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

677

(b) if the original security was furnished by the respondent, the Court shall, so far as may be practicable, stay the further execution of the decree, and restore the parties to the position in which they respectively were when the security which appears inadequate was furnished, or give such direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal as it thinks fit. High Court Amendment:— Andhra Pradesh:— Rule 14 shall be omitted (21.8.1975).

15. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court:— (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of 1[any decree or order] of 2[the Supreme Court] shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy of the decree passed or order made in appeal and sought to be executed, to the Court from which the appeal to 2[the Supreme Court] was preferred. (2) Such Court shall transmit the 3[decree or order] of 2[the Supreme Court] to the Court which passed the first decree appealed from, or to such other Court as 2[the Supreme Court] by such 3[decree or order] may direct, and shall (upon the application of either party) give such directions as may be required for the execution of the same; and the Court to which the said 3[decree or order] is so transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original decrees. (3) 4[x x x] [(4) 6[Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs, no decree or order of that Court] shall be inoperative on the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made before the death took place.] 5

High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— For sub-rule (1) of Rule 15 substitute the following:— “15.(1) Whoever desires to obtain:— 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Subs. for “any order” by A.O. 1950. Subs. for “His Majesty in Council” by A.O. 1950. Subs. for “Order” by A.O. 1950. Sub-rule (3) omitted by Adaptation of Laws Order, 1950. Inserted by Act 26 of 1920. Subs. for “Unless His Majesty in Council is pleased otherwise to direct, no order of His Majesty in Council” by the A.O. 1950.

678

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.15

(a) execution of any decree or order of the Supreme Court ; or (b) where an appeal has been dismissed by the Supreme Court for want of prosecution, an order of the Court from which the appeal to [the Supreme Court] was preferred terminating proceedings and determining the costs, shall apply to the said Court by a petition, accompanied by a certified copy of the decree passed or order made by the Supreme Court of which execution is desired or to which the effect is to be given and a memorandum of all costs incurred in India that are claimed in pursuance thereof.” (7-4-1928). Andhra Pradesh:— (i) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1):— “15. (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of any appellate decree or order of the Supreme Court shall apply by petition accompanied by a certified copy of the said decree or order, to the Court of first instance. Explanation:— The Court of first instance in this rule shall mean the Court in which the suit or proceedings was first instituted and where such Court has ceased to exist or to have jurisdiction to execute it, the Court which if the suit wherein the decree was passed was instituted at the time of making the application for the execution of the decree, would have jurisdiction to try such suit.” (ii) Delete sub-rule (2) ; and (iii) Renumber sub-rule (4) as sub-rule (2), (9-8-1957). Bombay:— Substitute Rule 15 as below:— “15. Procedure to enforce order of the Supreme Court:— (1)(a) Any decree passed or order made by the Supreme Court in exercise of the appellate jurisdiction including any order as to the costs of, and incidental to, any proceedings in that Court shall be enforceable in accordance with the provisions of law for the time being in force relating to the enforcement of the decrees or orders of the Court or Tribunal from which the appeal to the Supreme Court was preferred or sought to be preferred. (b) The costs incurred in the High Court as incidental to the Supreme Court Appeal including the costs in the application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court shall be recoverable where awarded, by execution of the order of the High Court in the same manner in which the decree or order of the High Court from which the appeal to the Supreme Court was preferred or sought to be preferred would have been executed. (2) Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs no decree or order of that Court shall be inoperative on the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing of the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made before the death took place.” (1-10-1983). Karnataka:— Delete sub-rules (1) and (2) (ROC No.2526/1959, dt. 9-2-1967). Madras & Pondicherry:— Same as in Andhra Pradesh (28-5-1958).

O.XLV,R.16]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

679

16. Appeal from order relating to execution:— The orders made by the Court which executes the decree or order of the Supreme Court, relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same manner and subject to the same rules as the orders of such Court relating to the execution to its own decrees. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— After Rule 16 add the following as Rule 17:— “17. The provisions of sub-rules (1) and (2) of Rule 15 and the provisions of Rule 16 shall apply mutatis mutandis, to the execution of decrees or orders for costs passed by the Supreme Court in appeals from the High Court.” (14-8-1948). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta:— Insert the following as Order XLV-A:— “Order XLV-A Appeals to the Federal Court 1. The High Court shall, on receipt of a declaratory order of the Federal Court, cause notice to be issued and served on the parties intimating that it will proceed deal with the matter on a specified date and shall, after hearing the parties appearing, if any, pass a decree or order in terms of the declaratory order of the Federal Court in substitution of the decree or order which formed the subject-matter of the appeal to the Federal Court. The substituted decree or order so passed shall thereupon be transmitted, with such directions as may be required, to the Court which passed the first decree appealed from; and the Court to which the said decree or order is transmitted shall execute it in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original decrees. If the Court which passed the first decree or order be the High Court, such substituted decree or order as aforesaid shall be executed in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original decrees. 2. Whoever desires to obtain execution of an order of the Federal Court awarding Costs under Section 209 (2) of the Government of India Act, 1935 shall apply to the High Court by petition accompanied by a certified copy of the order passed by the Federal Court and sought to be executed, and the High Court shall direct such order to be filed and thereupon transmit the certified copy of the said order for execution in the manner prescribed in Rule 1 of this Order. If such order of the Federal Court relates to an appeal arising out of a decree or order made by the High Court, in its Original jurisdiction, it shall be executed in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original orders.” (30-7-1948). Delhi:— Same as in Punjab. Himachal Pradesh:— Same as in Punjab.

680

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLV,R.16

Kerala:— Insert Rule 16-A which is same as in Allahabad Rule 17, (7-4-1959). Madhya Pradesh:— Insert Rule 17 which is same as in Allahabad with insertion of the words “in accordance with the declaration or order made” after “orders for the costs passed.” (20-6-1943). Madras:— (i) Add the following as Rule 16-A:— “16-A. The provisions of sub-rules (1) and (2) of Rule 15 and the provisions of Rule 16 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the execution of decrees or orders for costs passed in the Federal Court in appeals from the High Court.” (ii) After Order XLV insert the following Order XLV-A:— Order XLV-A Appeals to the Supreme Court 1. Decree defined—In this Order, unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context, the expression “decree” shall include a final order. 2. Application to Court whose decree is complained of—Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme Court may make an oral application to the Court whose decree is complained of immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment and in such a case, it shall be heard and disposed of immediately or may apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of. 3. Certificate as to fitness—(1) Every petition shall state the grounds of appeal and pray for a certificate. (i) that the case involves substantial question of law of general importance; and (ii) that in the opinion of the Court, the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court. (2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be granted Provided that where leave to appeal is sought from a decree dismissing a proceeding in limine notice shall not be necessary unless the Court otherwise directs. 4. Consolidation of suits—For the purpose of pecuniary valuation, suits involving substantially the same questions for determination and decided by the same judgment may be consolidated; but suits decided by separate judgments shall not be consolidated, notwithstanding that they involve substantially the same question for determination. 5. Remission of dispute to Court of first instance—In the event of any dispute arising between the parties as to the amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit in the Court of first instance, or as to the amount of value of the subject matter in dispute on appeal to the Supreme Court, the Court to which a petition for a certificate is made under rule 2, may, if it thinks fit, refer such dispute for report to the Court of first instance, which last mentioned Court shall proceed to determine such amount or value and shall return its report together with the evidence to the Court by which the reference was made.

O.XLV,R.16]

Appeals to the Supreme Court

681

6. Effect of refusal of certificate—Where a certificate is refused, the petition shall be dismissed. 7. Power of Court pending appeal—(1) Notwithstanding the grant of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court otherwise directs. (2) The Court may, if it thinks fit on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or otherwise appearing to the Court. (a) impound any movable property in dispute or any party thereof, or (b) allow the decree appealed from to be executed, taking such security from the respondent as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of any decree or order which the Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or (c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the appellant as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of any decree or order which the Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or (d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give such other direction respecting the subject-matter of appeal, as it thinks fit by the appointment of a receiver or otherwise, till the petition for leave to appeal is disposed of or till the appeal is filed in the Supreme Court. 8. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court—(1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of any appellate decree or order of the Supreme Court shall apply by petition accompanied by a certified copy of the said decree or order to the Court of first instance. Explanation—The Court of first instance in this rule shall mean the Court in which the suit or proceeding was first instituted and where such Court has ceased to exist or to have jurisdiction to execute it, the Court, which, if the suit wherein the decree was passed was instituted at the time of making the application for the execution of the decree, would have jurisdiction to try the suit. (2) Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs, no decree or other of that Court shall be inoperative on the ground, that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any decreased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made before the death took place. 9. Appeal from order relating to execution—The orders made by the Court which executes the decree or order of the Supreme Court relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same manner and as the order of such Court relating to the execution of its own decree.” Punjab:— Insert the following as Order XLV-A:—

682

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLVI,R.2

“Order XLV-A 1. (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of an order of the Federal Court made under sub-section (2) of Section 209 of the Government of India Act, 1935, shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy of the order sought to be executed to the High Court from which appeal to the Federal Court was preferred. (2) The High Court shall transmit the order of the Federal Court to the Court which passed the first decree appealed from or to such other Court as the High Court may deem fit and may give such directions as may be required for the execution of the same. The Court to which the said order is transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original decrees. 2. The provisions of Rule 16 of Order XLV shall apply mutatis mutandis, in the execution of decrees or orders for costs passed by the Federal Court in appeals from the High Court.” (13-12-1946).

CASE LAW A right of appeal must be provided by statute or Rules having the force of law. AIR 1976 SC 1126. Appeal is continuation of original proceeding. AIR 1957 SC 540. Findings of facts cannot be intereferred with in Second Appeal. 1995(1) ALT 1; AIR 1994 SC 1647; AIR 1989 SC 1247. Though a finding of fact is erroneous it cannot be disturbed. AIR 1991 Gau. 37 = 1990(3) CCC 46. Concurrent findings of fact not to be interfered with— AIR 1990 SC 2212; AIR 1990 AP 169; AIR 1992 Cal. 129.

[17. Appeals to Federal Court:– 2[x x x]

1

ORDER – XLVI

Reference 1. Reference of question to High Court:– Where, before or on the hearing of a suit or an appeal in which the decree is not subject to appeal, or where, in the execution of any such decree, any question of law or usage having the force of law arises, on which the Court trying the suit or appeal, or executing the decree, entertains reasonable doubt, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of any of the parties, draw up a statement of the facts of the case and the point on which doubt is entertained, and refer such statement with its own opinion on the point for the decision of the High Court. CASE LAW See: AIR 1977 Del. 80; AIR 1931 Pat. 253; AIR 1971 Goa 31; AIR 1980 Guj. 74; AIR 1933 All. 597; AIR 1968 Bom. 439; AIR 1926 All. 204.

2. Court may pass decree contingent upon decision of High Court:– The Court may either stay the proceedings or proceed in the case notwithstanding 1. Inserted by the A.O. 1937. 2. Repealed by the Federal Court Act, 1941 (21 of 1941), Section 2.

O.XLVI,R.7]

Reference

683

such reference, and may pass a decree or make an order contingent upon the decision of the High Court on the point referred ; but no decree or order shall be executed in any case in which such reference is made until the receipt of a copy of the judgment of the High Court upon the reference. 3. Judgment of High Court to be transmitted, and case disposed of accordingly:— The High Court, after hearing the parties if they appear and desire to be heard, shall decide the point so referred, and shall transmit a copy of its judgment, under the signature of the Registrar, to the Court by which the reference was made, and such Court shall, on the receipt thereof, proceed to dispose of the case in conformity with the decision of the High Court. 4. Costs of reference to High Court:— The costs (if any) consequent on a reference for the decision of the High Court shall be costs in the case. [4-A. Reference to High Court under proviso to Section 113:— The provisions of Rules 2, 3 and 4 shall apply to any reference by the Court under the proviso to Section 113 as they apply to a reference under Rule 1.] 1

5. Power to alter etc., decree of Court making reference:— Where a case is referred to the High Court under Rule 1 1[or under the proviso to Section 113], the High Court may return the case for amendment, and may alter, cancel or set aside any decree or order which the Court making the reference has passed or made in the case out of which the reference arose, and make such order as it thinks fit. 6. Power to refer to High Court questions as to jurisdiction in small causes:— (1) Where at any time before judgment a Court in which a suit has been instituted doubts whether the suit is cognizable by a Court of Small Causes or is not so cognizable, it may submit the record to the High Court with a statement of its reasons for the doubt as to the nature of the suit. (2) On receiving the record and statement, the High Court may order the Court either to proceed with the suit or to return the plaint for presentation to such other Court as it may in its order declare to be competent to take cognizance of the suit. High Court Amendments:— Kerala:— In sub-rule (1)(e) for the words “Court of Small Causes” substitute the words “Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction”. (9.6.1959).

7. Power to District Court to submit for revision proceedings had under mistake as to jurisdiction in small causes:— (1) Where it appears to 1. Inserted by Act 24 of 1951.

684

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLVII,R.1

a District Court that a Court subordinate thereto has, by reason of erroneously holding a suit to be cognizable by a Court of Small Causes or not to be so cognizable, failed to exercise a jurisdiction vested in it by law, or exercised a jurisdiction not so vested, the District Court may, and if required by a party shall, submit the record to the High Court with a statement of its reasons for considering the opinion of the subordinate Court with respect to the nature of the suit to be erroneous. (2) On receiving the record and statement the High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit. (3) With respect to any proceedings subsequent to decree in any case submitted to the High Court under this rule, the High Court may make such order as in the circumstance appears to it to be just and proper. (4) A Court subordinate to a District Court shall comply with any requisition which the District Court may make for any record or information for the purposes of this rule. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following new Rule 8:— “8. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this Order”. (1-6-1918). Bombay:— Add the following as Rule 8:— “8. Applicability of Rule 38 of Order XLI:— Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this order.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as in Allahabad. Kerala:— Rule 7 shall be omitted (9-6-1959).

ORDER – XLVII

Review 1. Application for review of judgment:— (1) Any person considering himself aggrieved— (a) by a decree or order from which an appeal is allowed, but from which no appeal has been preferred, (b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed, or (c) by a decision on a reference from a Court of Small Causes, and who, from the discovery of new and important matter or evidence which, after the exercise of due diligence, was not within his knowledge or could not be produced by him at the time when the decree was passed or order made, or on account of some mistake or error apparent on the face of the record, or for any other sufficient reason, desires to obtain a review of the decree passed or order made against him, may apply for a review of judgment to the Court which passed the decree or made the order. (2) A party who is not appealing from a decree or order may apply for a review of judgment notwithstanding the pendency of an appeal by some other

O.XLVII,R.2]

Review

685

party except where the ground of such appeal is common to the applicant and the appellant, or when, being respondent, he can present to the Appellate Court the case on which he applies for the review. 1 [Explanation:— The fact that the decision on a question of law on which the judgment of the Court is based has been reversed or modified by the subsequent decision of a superior Court in any other case, shall not be a ground for the review of such judgment.] High Court Amendments:— Kerala:— In sub-rule (1) for the words “Court of Small Causes” substitute the words “Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction” (9.6.1959). Patna:— The words "or on account of non-payment, inspite of due diligence of Court-fee within time allowed by the Court" shall be omitted. (5-12-1973).

CASE LAW Power of review not inherent. AIR 1970 SC 1273; AIR 1978 Pat. 326; AIR 1985 Bom. 403; AIR 1979 All. 110. Mistake of the counsel a ground for review. AIR 1955 AP 135. There must be an application by aggrieved party. AIR 1967 Bom. 355; AIR 1978 Del. 122. Non-party cannot file review. AIR 1984 All. 259. Review without notice not legal. AIR 1966 Raj. 294. Power of review, see: AIR 1984 SC 133; AIR 1950 FC 131; AIR 1948 All. 218; AIR 1960 AP 17; AIR 1933 Mad. 631; AIR 1967 Cal. 518; AIR 1976 Raj. 130; AIR 1997 SC 11; AIR 1998 SC 1872; AIR 1954 SC 526; AIR 1995 SC 455. Scope of “no appeal has been preferred” - Explained. 2000 (6) SCC 359. Error apparent and erroneous decision explained. 2000 (7) SCC 296. Review is limited only to errors apparent on face of record. 2001 (3) Civil LJ 261. Review is to correct mistakes and not to substitute the views. AIR 2000 SC 1650. Distinction between erroneous decision and decision vitiated by "error apparent". 2000 (7) SCC 296. Review - Ambit thereof - AIR 2004 Cal. 22; 2003 (4) ALT 2; 2003 (6) ALT 672; 2003 (3) ALT 513; 2003 (8) SCC 671; 2003 (10) SCC 213; 2003 (8) SCC 319; AIR 2003 SC 2095; 2003 (10) SCC 228; AIR 2004 Del. 48; AIR 2004 Ker. 81; AIR 2004 Cal. 63; AIR 2004 Del. 135. Error apparent on face of record - AIR 2004 SC 1738. Recalling of Judgment in second appeal – Ground is non bringing of L.Rs. – Enitre Judgment would be upset. Laxmappa Bhimappa Hulsgeri by L.Rs. v. Hanamappa Shetteppa Korwar, AIR 2004 SC 2445. Scope and ambit of review – Explained. AIR 2006 SC 1634. Review on additional material. AIR 2006 SC 1317. Dismissal of Review Petition for Special Leave. AIR 2007 SC 1185. Doctrine of Merger – AIR 2008 SC 429.

2. To whom applications for review may be made:— [Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956) (Section 14)]. 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

686

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLVII,R.5

3. Form of applications for review:— The provisions as to the form of preferring appeals shall apply mutatis mutandis, to applications for review. 4. Application where rejected:— (1) Where it appears to the Court that there is not sufficient ground for a review, it shall reject the application. (2) Application where granted:— Where the Court is of opinion that the application for review should be granted, it shall grant the same: Provided that,— (a) no such application shall be granted without previous notice to the opposite party, to enable him to appear and be heard in support of the decree or order, a review of which is applied for; and (b) no such application shall be granted on the ground of discovery of new matter or evidence which the applicant alleges was not within his knowledge ; or could not be adduced by him when the decree or order was passed or made, without strict proof of such allegation. 5. Application for review in Court consisting of two or more Judges:— Where the Judge or Judges, or any one of the Judges, who passed the decree or made the order, a review of which is applied for, continues or continue attached to the Court at the time when the application for a review is presented, and is not or are not precluded by absence or other cause for a period of six months next after the application from considering the decree or order to which the application refers, such Judge or Judges or any of them shall hear the application, and no other Judge or Judges of the Court shall hear the same. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— In Order XLVII, for the existing rule 5 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 5 and its marginal note:— “5. Application for review in Court consisting of two or more Judges:— Where the Judge or Judges, or any one of the Judges who passed the decree or made the order, a review of which is applied for, continues or continue attached to the Court at the time when the application for a review is presented and is not or are not precluded by absence or other cause for a period of two months next after application from considering the decree or order to which the application refers, such Judge or Judges or any of them shall hear the application, and no other Judge or Judges of the Court shall hear the same: “Provided that if in the case of a decree or order passed by a Division Bench of two or more Judges of the High Court sitting at any place in the State of Maharashtra, all the said Judges are not available for sitting together at one place, when the review application is ready for hearing, the application may be heard by a Division Bench of two or more Judges, at least one of whom, if available, should be the Judge who had passed the decree or order, a review of which is applied for”. (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— For the word ‘six’, substitute the word ‘two’ (17-8-1961).

O.XLVII,R.8]

Review

687

CASE LAW For review see the following decisions— AIR 1963 Mad. 367; AIR 1970 SC 1273; AIR 1934 PC 213; 1993(2) ALT 224. Where a Court pronounced judgment it should not be reopened unless these are exceptional circumstances or a review is asked for and granted. AIR 1991 Mad. 135. Where review petition is dismissed for want of jurisdiction, observations therein are unwarranted. AIR 1990 SC 1737 = 1990(2) SCC 533 = 1990(1) J.T. 545. Order 41 Rule 27 does not apply to review proceedings. AIR 1993 Raj. 67. Amendment under Section 152 C.P.C. and review are totally different concepts. AIR 1996 Del. 21. Review-powers of Court. See AIR 1995 SC 2001 ; AIR 1995 SC 2076. 6. Application where rejected:— (1) Where the application for a review is heard by more than one Judge and the Court is equally divided, the application shall be rejected. (2) Where there is a majority, the decision shall be according to the opinion of the majority. 7. Order of rejection not appealable — Objections to order granting application:— 1[(1) An order of the Court rejecting the application shall not be appealable ; but an order granting an application may be objected to at once by an appeal from the order granting the application or in an appeal from the decree or order finally passed or made in the suit.] (2) Where the application has been rejected in consequence of the failure of the applicant to appear, he may apply for an order to have the rejected application restored to the file, and, where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when such application was called on for hearing, the Court shall order it to be restored to the file upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for hearing the same. (3) No order shall be made under sub-rule (2) unless notice of the application has been served on the opposite party. CASE LAW Dismissal of Review Petition for Special Leave. AIR 2007 SC 1185. 8. Registry of application granted and order for re-hearing:— When an application for review is granted, a note thereof shall be made in the register and the Court may at once re-hear the case or make such order in regard to the re-hearing as it thinks fit. 1. Subs. for sub-rule (1) by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

688

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLVIII,R.1

9. Bar of certain applications:— No application to review an order made on an application for a review or a decree or order passed or made on a review shall be entertained. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— Add the following new Rule 10:— “10. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this order.” (1-6-1918)]. Bombay:— Add the following new Rule 10:— “10. Applicability of Rule 38 of Order XLI:— Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this Order.” (1-10-1983). Gujarat:— Same as in Allahabad. (17-8-1961). Bombay:— After existing Order XLVII, Add the following:— “Order XLVII-A Revision 1. Applicability of Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under Section 115 of this Code.”

ORDER – XLVIII

Miscellaneous 1. Process to be served at expense of party issuing:— (1) Every process issued under this Code shall be served at the expense of the party on whose behalf it is issued, unless the Court otherwise directs. (2) Costs of service:— The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid within a time to be fixed before the process is issued. High Court Amendments:— Allahabad:— In sub-rule (1) before the words “Every process issued” prefix the words “Except as provided in Order IV, Rule 1 (2)”. (24-7-1926). Bombay:— For sub-rule (2) the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(2) Costs of Service:— The court-fee chargeable for service of the process of the Court shall, except as provided for in sub-rule (2) of Rule 1 of Order IV be paid when the process is applied for, or within such time as may be fixed by the Court.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— (17-1-1934). For sub-rule (2) the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(2) The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid when the process is applied for, or within such time, if any, as the Court may, when ordering its issue fix for the purpose.” Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta.

O.XLIX,R.2]

Chartered High Courts

689

Gujarat:— Same as in Bombay substituting the words, “shall, except as provided for in sub-rule (2) of Rule 1 of Order IV” by the words, “other than the summons to the defendants shall.” Madhya Pradesh:— In sub-rule (2) for the words “The court-fee” substitute the words — “Except as provided in Order IV Rule 1 (2), the court-fee.” (16-9-1960).

CASE LAW Order XLVIII, Rule 1 deals with process to be served of expense of party issuing. See: AIR 1946 Bom. 168; AIR 1927 Pat. 318. 2. Orders and notices how served:— All orders, notices and other documents required by this Code to be given to or served on any person shall be served in the manner provided for the service of summons. 3. Use of forms in appendices:— The forms given in the appendices, with such variation as the circumstances or each case may require, shall be used for the purposes therein mentioned. High Court Amendments:— Calcutta:— After the word “appendices” insert the following:— “or such other forms as may be prescribed by the High Court of Judiciature at Fort William in Bengal.” (18-4-1935). Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh:— Add the following Rule 4 after the existing Rule 3 of Order XLVIII:— “4. The provisions of Rules 11 (2), 17, 18, 19 and 21 of Order XLI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, shall apply mutatis mutandis to civil revision petitions.” (16.10.1970).

ORDER – XLIX

Chartered High Courts 1. Who may serve processes of High Court:— Notice to produce documents, summonses to witnesses, and every other judicial process, issued in the exercise of the original civil jurisdiction of the High Court, and of its matrimonial, testamentary and intestate jurisdictions, except summonses to defendants, writs of execution and notices to respondents may be served by the attorneys in the suits, or by persons employed by them, or by such other persons as the High Court, by any rule or order, directs. High Court Amendment:— Kerala:— Order 49 shall be omitted. (9-6-1959).

CASE LAW Order XLIX, Rule 1 deals with who may serve processes of High Court. See: AIR 1926 Cal. 977. 2. Saving in respect of Chartered High Courts:— Nothing in this Schedule shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any rules in force at the commencement of this Code for the taking of evidence or the recording of judgments and orders by a Chartered High Courts. CPC—44

690

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O.XLIX,R.3

3. Application of rules:— The following rules shall not apply to any Chartered High Court in the exercise of its ordinary or extraordinary original civil jurisdiction, namely:— (1) Rule 10 and Rule 11, clauses (b) and (c), of Order VII ; (2) Rule 3 of Order X ; (3) Rule 2 of Order XVI ; (4) Rules 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16 (so far as relates to the manner of taking evidence) of Order XVIII ; (5) Rules 1 and 8 of Order XX ; and (6) Rule 7 of Order XXXIII (so far as relates to the making of a memorandum) ; and Rule 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to any such High Court in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction. High Court Amendments:— Bombay:— (i) Substitute Rule 3 and 4 as below:— “3. Application of Rules:— The following rules shall not apply to any Chartered High Court in the exercise of its ordinary or extraordinary civil jurisdiction, namely:— (1) Rule 19-A of Order V ; (2) Rule 10, clauses (b) and (c) of Rule 11 and Rule 14-A of Order VI; (3) Rule 14-A of Order VI ; (4) Rule 3 of Order X ; (5) Rule 2 of Order XVI ; (6) Rules 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 and 16 (so far as relates to the manner of taking evidence) of Order XVIII ; (7) Rules 1 to 8 (both inclusive) of Order XX ; (8) Rule 72-A of Order XXI ; and

(9) Rule 7 of Order XXXIII (so far as relates to the making of a memorandum); (10) Rule 38 of Order XLI.

and Rules 31 and 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to any such High Court in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction.” (1-10-1983). “4. Powers of the Registrar of the High Court to accept court-fees after the presentation of the appeal:— Where on a memorandum of appeal presented [to the High Court] within the time prescribed for the same, the whole or any part of the fee prescribed by the law for the time being in force relating to court-fees has not been paid, the Registrar may in his discretion allow the appellant to pay the whole or part, as the case may be, of such Court-fees [after the presentation of the memorandum of appeal, and may admit the appeal to the Register, even though the Court-fee or part of it may have been paid [after the time prescribed for presentation of the appeal].” (1-10-1983).

O. L, R. 1]

Provincial Small Cause Courts

691

Calcutta:— (i) For word and figure “Rule 35” substitute “Rules 12, 14, 15 and 35.” (5-10-1948). “(ii) Add the following as new rule:— “4. A Judge of the High Court may pronounce the written judgment or opinion of any other judge of the said Court signed by him when such Judge continues to be a Judge of such Court but is prevented by absence or any other reason from pronouncing the judgment or opinion in open Court.” (8-8-1940). Gauhati:— Insert Rule 4 as in Calcutta (ii). Gujarat:—(i) Subs. rule as in Bombay renumbering Rules 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 as Rules 1a, 1b, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 respectively. (ii) Add Rule 4 as in Bombay with the following modifications (a) omit the words “to the High Court” and “after the presentation of the memorandum of appeal.” (b) for the words “court-fee or part of its may have been paid” subs. the words “subsequent payment of court-fee may have been made.”

CASE LAW Order XLIX, Rule 3 deals with application of rules. See: AIR 1963 Bom. 94; AIR 1964 Cal. 209.

ORDER – L

Provincial Small Cause Courts 1. Provincial Small Cause Courts:— The provisions hereinafter specified shall not extend to Courts constituted under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887) 1[or under the Berar Small Cause Courts Law, 1905] or to Courts exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 2[under the said Act or Law], 3[or to Courts in 4[any part of India to which the said Act does not extend] exercising a corresponding jurisdiction] that is to say:— (a) so much of this Schedule as relates to ,— (i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes or the execution of decrees in such suits ; (ii) the execution of decrees against immovable property or the interest of a partner in partnership property ; (iii) the settlement of issues ; and (b) the following rules and orders:— Order II, Rule 1 (frame of suit) ; Order X, Rule 3 (record of examination of parties) ; 1. 2. 3. 4.

Inserted by Act 4 of 1941. Subs. for “under that Act” by Act 4 of 1941. Inserted by Act 2 of 1951. Subs. for “Part B States” by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956.

692

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. LI, R. 1

Order XV, except so much of Rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of judgment ; Order XVIII, to Rules 5 to 12 (evidence) ; Order XLI to XLV (appeals) ; Order XLVII, Rules 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 (review) ; Order LI. State Amendment:— Uttar Pradesh:— In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, in Rule 1 of Order I, for the words “Order XV, except so much of Rule 4 as provided for pronouncement at once judgment,” substitute the words “Order XV except so much of Rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of judgment and Rule 5.” (20-9-1972.) High Court Amendments:— Kerala:— For Order 50, the following shall be substituted, namely:— Order L Suits triable as Small Causes 1. The provisions contained herein shall not extend to Courts exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction, that is to say, (a) so much of this schedule as relates to— (i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes or the execution of decrees in such suits ; (ii) the execution of decrees against immovable property or the interest of a partner in partnership property ; (iii) the settlement of issues ; and (b) the following rules and Orders— Order II, rule 1 (frame of suit) ; Order X, rule 3 (record of examination of parties) ; Order XV, except so much of rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of judgment ; Order XVIII, rules 5 to 12 (evidence) ; Orders XLI to XLV (appeals) ; Order XLVII, rules 2,3,5,6,7 (review).” — (9-6-1959).

CASE LAW Order L deals with Provincial Small Cause Courts. See: AIR 1962 Ker. 26; AIR 1970 M.P. 237; AIR 1978 All. 129; 1959 (2) An.W.R. 455; AIR 1963 All. 587; AIR 1973 A.P. 305; AIR 1990 All. 23; AIR 1969 Del. 7. ORDER – LI

Presidency Small Cause Courts 1. Presidency Small Cause Courts:— Save as provided in Rules 22 and 23 of Order V, Rules 4 and 7 of Order XXI, and Rule 4 of Order XXVI, and

O. LI, R. 1]

Presidency Small Cause Courts

693

by the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882), this Schedule shall not extend to any suit or proceeding in any Court of Small Causes established in the towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay. High Court Amendments:— Gujarat:— For the words “in the towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay” substitute the words “in the cities of Ahmedabad, Bombay, Calcutta and Madras.” (19-3-1962). Kerala:— Order LI shall be omitted (9-6-1959). State Amendment:— Tamil Nadu:— In Order 51, in Rule 1, for the expression "and Rule 4 of Order XXVI" the expression "rule 4 of Order XXVI and Order XXXIII" shall be substituted. (1.1.1980). Order LII, Rule 1 High Court Amendment:— Allahabad:— The following shall be added as Order LII:— “Order LII 1. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under Section 115 of the Code.” (1-6-1918). Gujarat:— Insert Order LII as in Allahabad. (17-8-1961). Madras:— In the First Schedule after Order LI, the following Order shall be added, namely:— “Order LII Lodging of Caveat 1. Any person, claiming a right to appear before the Court on the hearing of an application which is expected to be made or has been made in a suit, appeal, revision or any proceeding instituted or about to be instituted in a Court to which the Code applies, may lodge a Caveat in the Court. The Caveat shall be in the form prescribed in Appendix D-1. The Caveat shall be accompanied by:— (a) as many copies of the notice of Caveat as will be required to be served on the applicant or applicants. (b) the court-fees prescribed for the Caveat ; and (c) the fees prescribed for service of such notice of Caveat. 2. Every Court shall maintain a Register hereafter called the Register of Caveats containing the following particulars, namely:— (1) Serial Number. (2) Date of presentation of Caveat. (3) Date upto which the Caveat will remain in force. (4) Name and address of Caveator.

694

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[O. LI, R. 1

(5) Address for service of the Caveator within the jurisdiction of the Court. (6) Name and address of the Pleader, if any, for the Caveator. (7) The number of the proceeding, if any, on the file of the Court in which the Caveat is filed. (8) The number of the proceeding in the Lower Court against which further proceedings are taken or contemplated to be taken in the Appellate or Revisional Court (This will not apply to the Court of first instance). (9) Name and address of the applicant or petitioner or the expected applicant or petitioner. (10) Date of service on the applicant or petitioner or expected applicant or petitioner by the Caveator. (11) Signature of the Caveator or his Pleader, if any. 3. As soon as a person lodges a Caveat or provided in Rule 1 above, an entry shall be made in the Register of Caveats in the presence of the Caveator himself or his pleader, who shall sign the register aforesaid. 4. When a person makes an application for any interlocutory orders in a suit, appeal, revision or any other proceeding, he shall look into the Register of Caveats and make an endorsement in the application as to whether or not a caveat has been entered with respect to his application as verified from the Register of Caveats. 5. As soon as the caveator lodges a caveat, he shall forthwith serve notice of the caveat by registered post acknowledgement due on the person by whom the application has been made or is expected to be made, and file proof of such service. 6. Where after a caveat has been lodged, any application is filed in a suit, appeal, revision or any other proceeding, the Court shall serve a notice of the application on the pleader for the caveator, if any, or on the caveator in the manner provided for service on defendant, respondent or opposite party, of summons to appear. All provisions applicable to such summons shall apply to the service of such notice: Provided that at the time when an application comes up for hearing, the caveator or his Pleader takes notice, it shall not be necessary for the Court to serve a notice on the caveator. 7. (a) In respect of the proceedings in the Subordinate Civil Courts in the State and in the appellate jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Madras Court-Fee payable on the caveat shall be that provided for in the Tamil Nadu Court-Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1955. (b) In respect of the proceedings on the file of the original side of the High Court, the said fee shall be that provided for in the High Court fees rules. 8. The fees for service of notice of the caveat shall be those provided for in the Rules of the High Court, Madras, original side, 1965 or in the Rules of the High Court, Madras Appellate Side, 1965 or in the Rules relating to service and execution of

O. LI, R. 1]

695

Presidency Small Cause Courts

processes made under sub-section (1) of Section 80 of the Tamil Nadu Court-Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1955, as the case mays be. 9. If the caveat is not lodged in accordance with these Rules, it is liable to be rejected in limine. APPENDIX D-1 Form of Caveat In the Court of ............................. Application/Petition No................. of................ 19........... in No................ of ................. 19................ ................................................. Caveator vs. ...................................................................... Applicant/Petitioner or expected applicant or petitioner The address of the Caveator for service of notice within the jurisdiction of this Court is ........... The address of the applicant/petitioner or expected applicant/petitioner for service is ........... Let nothing be done in the above matter without notice to the Caveator. The Caveator above named undertakes to forthwith serve a notice of the Caveat by Registered Post with acknowledgment due on the applicant/petitioner or expected applicant/petitioner and file proof of such service. Dated .........................

Caveator — (2.7.1980)

Counsel for Caveator.

CASE LAW Order LI deals with Presidency Small Cause Courts. See: AIR 1937 Pat. 307; 1982 All.L.J. 312. ——

APPENDIX – A PLEADINGS

(1) Titles of Suits In the Court of ................................................................................................................. A.B. (add description and residence) .............................................................. Plaintiff. against C.D. (add description and residence) ......................................................... Defendant.

(2) Description of Parties in Particular Cases [The Union of India or the State of ........., as the case may be.] ——— The Advocate General of ——— The Collector of ——— The State of ——— The A.B. Company Limited, having its registered office at ——— A.B., a public officer of the C.D. Company. ——— A.B. (add description and residence), on behalf of himself and all other creditors of C.D., late of (add description and residence). ——— A.B. (add description and residence), on behalf of himself and all other holders of debentures issued by the ...... Company Limited. ——— The Official Receiver. ——— A.B., a minor (add description and residence), by C.D. [or by the Court of Wards], his next friend. ——— A.B., (add description and residence), a person of unsound mind [or of weak mind], by C.D., his next friend. ——— A.B., a firm carrying on business in partnership at ——— 1

1. Substituted for “The Secretary of State or the Federation of India or the Province of ...., as the case may be” by A.O. 1950.

696

Appx. A]

Pleadings

697

A.B. (add description and residence), by his constituted attorney C.D. (add description and residence). —— A.B. (add description and residence), Shebait of Thakur. —— A.B. (add description and residence), executor of C.D., deceased. —— A.B. (add description and residence), heir of C.D., deceased.

(3) Plaints No. 1 Money Lent (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the .......... day of ............. 19 ......,......., he lent the defendant ............. rupees repayable on the ............. day of ............. 2. The defendant has not paid the same, except rupees ............. paid on the ............. day of ............. 19 ............. [If the plaintiff claims exemption from any law of limitation, say:] 3. The plaintiff was a minor [or insane] from the ............. day of ............. till the ............. day of ............. 4. [Facts showing when the cause of action arose and that the Court has jurisdiction.] 5. The value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purpose of jurisdiction is ............. rupees and for the purpose of Court-fees is ............. rupees. 6. The plaintiff claims ............. rupees, with interest at ............. per cent from the ............. day of ............. 19 .............

No. 2 Money Overpaid (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ........................... day of ..................... 19 ............., the plaintiff agreed to buy and the defendant agreed to sell ............. bars of silver at ....................... annas per tola of fine silver. 2. The plaintiff procured the said bars to be assayed by E.F., who was paid by the defendant for such assay, and E.F., declared each of the bars to contain 1,500 tolas of fine silver, and the plaintiff accordingly paid the defendant ......................... rupees. 3. Each of the said bars contained only 1,200 tolas of fine silver, of which fact the plaintiff was ignorant when he made the payment. 4. The defendant has not repaid the sum so over-paid. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

698

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

No. 3 Goods Sold at a Fixed Price and Delivered (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............. E.F., sold and delivered to the defendant [one hundred barrels of flour, or the goods mentioned in the schedule hereto annexed, or sundry goods.] 2. The defendant promised to pay ...................................... rupees for the said goods on delivery [or on the ............... ....... day of ....................... , some day before the plaint was filed]. 3. He has not paid the same. 4. E.F., died on the ..................... day of ........................ 19 ..... By his last Will be appointed his brother, the plaintiff his executor. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 5. The plaintiff as executor of E.F. claims [Relief claimed].

No. 4 Goods Sold at a Reasonable Price and Delivered (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., plaintiff sold and delivered to the defendant [sundry articles of house-furniture], but no express agreement was made as to the price. 2. The goods were reasonably worth ............. rupees. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 5 Goods Made at Defendant’s Request, and Not Accepted (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the .......... day of ......... 19 .......... E.F., agreed with the plaintiff that the plaintiff should make for him [six tables and fifty chairs] and that E.F. should pay for the goods on delivery ............. rupees. 2. The plaintiff made the goods, and on the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., offered to deliver them to E.F., and has ever since been ready and willing so to do. 3. E.F. has not accepted the goods or paid for them. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed].

Appx. A]

Pleadings

699

No. 6 Deficiency Upon a Re-Sale [Goods Sold at Auction] (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff put up at auction sundry [goods], subject to the condition that all goods not paid for and removed by the purchaser within [ten days] after the sale should be re-sold by auction on his account, of which condition the defendant had notice. 2. The defendant purchased [one crate of crockery] at the auction at the price of ............. rupees. 3. The plaintiff was ready and willing to deliver the goods to the defendant on the date of the sale and for [ten days] after. 4. The defendant did not take away the goods purchased by him, nor pay for them within [ten days] after the sale, nor afterwards. 5. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff re-sold the [crate of crockery], on account of the defendant, by public auction, for ............. rupees. 6. The expenses attendant upon such re-sale amounted to ........ rupees. 7. The defendant has not paid the deficiency thus arising, amounting to ............. rupees. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 7 Services at a Reasonable Rate (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. Between the .......... day of .......... 19 ......., and the ......... day of ....... 19 ....., at ..........., plaintiff [executed sundry drawings, designs and diagrams] for the defendant, at his request; but no express agreement was made as to the sum to be paid for such services. 2. The services were reasonably worth ............. rupees. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed].

No. 8 Services and Materials at a Reasonable Cost (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............................. day of ............................. 19 ......, at .............................., the plaintiff built a house [known as No. ............, in ................. ], and furnished the materials therefor, for the defendant, at his request, but no express agreement was made as to the amount to be paid for such work and materials.

700

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

2. The work done and materials supplied were reasonably worth ............... rupees. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 9 Use and Occupation (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, executor of the Will of X.Y., deceased, states as follows:— 1. That the defendant occupied the [house No. ........,..... Street], by permission of the said X.Y., from the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., until the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., and no agreement was made as to payment for the use of the said premises. 2. That the use of the said premises for the said period was reasonably worth ............. rupees. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff as executor of X.Y., claims [Relief claimed.]

No. 10 On an Award (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19............., the plaintiff and defendant, having a difference between them concerning [a demand of the plaintiff for the price of ten barrels of oil which the defendant refused to pay], agreed in writing to submit the difference to the arbitration of E.F. and G.H., and the original document is annexed hereto. 2. On the ............. day of ........... 19 ....., the arbitrators awarded that the defendant should [pay the plaintiff............. rupees]. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 11 On a Foreign Judgment (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., at ............., in the State [or Kingdom] of ............., the ............. Court of that State [or Kingdom], in a suit therein pending between the plaintiff and the defendant, duly adjudged that the defendant should pay to the plaintiff ............. rupees, with interest from the said date. 2. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

Appx. A]

Pleadings

701

No. 12 Against Surety for Payment of Rent (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., E.F. hired from the plaintiff for the term of ............. years, the [house No. ......, ....... Street], at the annual rent of ............. rupees, payable [monthly]. 2. The defendant agreed, in consideration of the letting of the premises to E.F. to guarantee the punctual payment of the rent. 3. The rent for the month of ............. 19 ............., amounting to ............. rupees, has not been paid. [If, by the terms of the agreement, notice is required to be given to the surety, add:—] 4. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff gave notice to the defendant of the non-payment of the rent, and demanded payment thereof. 5. The defendant has not paid the same. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 13 Breach of Agreement to Purchase Land (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement, and the original document is hereto annexed. [Or, on the ............. day of ........... 19 ............, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the plaintiff should sell to the defendant and that the defendant should purchase from the plaintiff forty bighas of land in the village of ............ for............ rupees.] 2. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff, being then the absolute owner of the property [and the same being free from all incumbrances, as was made to appear to the defendant], tendered to the defendant a sufficient instrument of transfer of the same [or, was ready and willing, and is still ready and willing, and offered, to transfer the same to the defendant by a sufficient instrument] on the payment by the defendant of the sum agreed upon. 3. The defendant has not paid the money. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 14 Not Delivering Goods Sold (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the .......................... day of ...................19.........., the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the defendant should deliver [one hundred barrels of flour] to the

702

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

plaintiff on the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., and that the plaintiff should pay therefor .................... rupees on delivery. 2. On the [said] day the plaintiff was ready and willing, and offered, to pay the defendant the said sum upon delivery of the goods. 3. The defendant has not delivered the goods, and the plaintiff has been deprived of the profits which would have accrued to him from such delivery. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 15 Wrongful Dismissal (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the plaintiff should serve the defendant as [an accountant, or in the capacity of foreman, or as the case may be], and that the defendant should employ the plaintiff as such for the term of [one year] and pay him for his services............. rupees [monthly]. 2. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff entered upon the service of the defendant and has ever since been, and still is, ready and willing to continue in such service during the remainder of the said year whereof the defendant always has had notice. 3. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the defendant wrongfully discharged the plaintiff, and refused to permit him to serve as aforesaid, or to pay him for his services. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 16 Breach of Contract to Serve (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the plaintiff should employ the defendant at an [annual] salary of ............. rupees, and that the defendant should serve the plaintiff as [an artist] for the term of [one year]. 2. The plaintiff has always been ready and willing to perform his part of the agreement [and on the ............. day of ............. 19............., offered so to do]. 3. The defendant [entered upon] the service of the plaintiff on the abovementioned day, but afterwards, on the ......... day of .......... 19 ............., he refused to serve the plaintiff as aforesaid. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 17 Against a Builder for Defective Workmanship (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:—

Appx. A]

Pleadings

703

1. On the ............. day of ............. 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement, and the original document is hereto annexed. [Or state the tenor of the contract.] 2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part. 3. The defendant [built the house referred to in the agreement in a bad and unworkman like manner]. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 18 On a Bond for the Fidelity of a Clerk (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the .................................. day of ........................ 19 ......, the plaintiff took E.F. into his employment as a clerk. 2. In consideration thereof, on the ............. day of ............. 19 .........., the defendant agreed with the plaintiff that if E.F., should not faithfully perform his duties as a clerk to the plaintiff, or should fail to account to the plaintiff for all monies, evidences of debt or other property received by him for the use of the plaintiff, the defendant would pay to the plaintiff whatever loss he might sustain by reason thereof, not exceeding............. rupees. [Or , 2. In consideration thereof, the defendant by his bond of the same date bound himself to pay the plaintiff the penal sum of .......... rupees, subject to the condition that if E.F., should faithfully perform his duties as clerk and cashier to the plaintiff and should justly account to the plaintiff for all monies, evidence of debt or other property which should be at any time held by him in trust for the plaintiff, the bond should be void.] [Or, 2. In consideration thereof, on the same date the defendant executed a bond in favour of the plaintiff, and the original document is hereto annexed.] 3. Between the ......................... day of ........................., 19 ....., and the ........................ day of ............., 19 ............., E.F. received money and other property, amounting to the value of ............. rupees, for the use of the plaintiff, for which sum he has not accounted to him, and the same still remains due and unpaid. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 19 By Tenant Against Landlord, with Special Damage (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant, by a registered instrument, let to the plaintiff [the House No. ............., Street] for a term of ............. years, contracting with the plaintiff, that he, the plaintiff, and his legal representatives should quietly enjoy possession thereof for the said term.

704

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

2. All conditions were fulfilled and all things happened necessary to entitle the plaintiff to maintain this suit. 3. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., during the said term, E.F., who was the lawful owner of the said house, lawfully evicted the plaintiff therefrom, and still withholds the possession thereof from him. 4. The plaintiff was thereby [prevented from continuing the business of a tailor at the said place, was compelled to expend ............. rupees in moving, and lost the custom of G.H. and I.J., by such removal]. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 20 On an Agreement of Indemnity (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant, being partners in trade under the style of A.B, and C.D., dissolved the partnership, and mutually agreed that the defendant should take and keep all the partnership property, pay all debts of the firm and indemnify the plaintiff against all claims that might be made upon him on account of any indebtedness of the firm. 2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part. 3. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., [a judgment was recovered against the plaintiff and defendant by E.F., in the High Court of Judicature at .................. upon a debt due from the firm to E.F., and on the ................... day of ............. 19 .............,] the plaintiff paid ............... rupees [in satisfaction of the same]. 4. The defendant has not paid the same to the plaintiff. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 21 Procuring Property by Fraud (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant, for the purpose of inducing the plaintiff to sell him certain goods, represented to the plaintiff that [he, the defendant, was solvent, and worth ............. rupees over all his liabilities]. 2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell [and deliver] to the defendant, [dry goods] of the value of ............. rupees. 3. The said representations were false [or state the particulars falsehoods] and were then known by the defendant to be so. 4. The defendant has not paid for the goods. [Or, if the goods were not delivered.] The plaintiff, in preparing and shipping the goods and procuring their restoration, expended ............. rupees. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

Appx. A]

Pleadings

705

No. 22 Fraudulently Procuring Credit to be Given to Another Person (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ........, the defendant represented to the plaintiff that E.F., was solvent and in good credit, and worth ............. rupees over all his liabilities [or that E.F., then held a responsible situation and was in good circumstances, and might safely be trusted with goods on credit]. 2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell to E.F. [rice] of the value of ............. rupees [on ............. months credit]. 3. The said representations were false and were then known by the defendant to be so, and were made by him with intent to deceive and defraud the plaintiff [or to deceive and injure the plaintiff]. 4. E.F. [did not pay for the said goods at the expiration of the credit aforesaid, or] has not paid for the said rice, and the plaintiff has wholly lost the same. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 23 Polluting the Water under the Plaintiff’s Land (Title) A.B., the above named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain land called ............. and situate in ............. and of a well therein, and of water in the well, and was entitled to the use and benefit of the well and of the water therein, and to have certain springs and streams of water which flowed and ran into the well to supply the same to flow or run without being fouled or polluted. 2. On the ............................., day of ........................, 19 ......., the defendant wrongfully fouled and polluted the well and the water therein and the springs and streams of water which flowed into the well. 3. In consequence the water in the well became impure and unfit for domestic and other necessary purposes, and the plaintiff and his family are deprived of the use and benefit of the well and water. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 24 Carrying on a Noxious Manufacture (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain lands called ............................, situate in ........... 2. Ever since the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant has wrongfully caused to issue from certain smelting works carried on by the defendant large quantities CPC—45

706

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

of offensive and unwholesome smoke and other vapours and noxious matter, which spread themselves over and upon the said lands, and corrupted the air, and settled on the surface of the lands. 3. Thereby the trees, hedges, herbage and crops of the plaintiff growing on the lands were damaged and deteriorated in value, and the cattle and livestock of the plaintiff on the lands became unhealthy, and many of them were poisoned and died. 4. The plaintiff was unable to graze the lands with cattle and sheep as he otherwise might have done, and was obliged to remove his cattle, sheep and farming stock therefrom, and has been prevented from having so beneficial and healthy use and occupation of the lands as he otherwise would have had. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 25 Obstructing a Right of Way (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is, and at the time hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of [a house in the village of ............. ]. 2. He was entitled to a right of way from the [house] over a certain field to a public highway and back again from the highway over the field to the house, for himself and his servants [with vehicles, or on foot] at all times of the year. 3. On the ............................. day of ........................, 19 ......., defendant wrongfully obstructed the said way, so that the plaintiff could not pass [with vehicles, or on foot, or in any manner] along the way [and has ever since wrongfully obstructed the same]. 4. (State special damage, if any.) [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 26 Obstructing a Highway (Title) 1. The defendant wrongfully dug a trench and heaped up earth and stones on the public highway leading from ............. to ............. so as to obstruct it. 2. Thereby the plaintiff, while lawfully passing along the said highway, fell over the said earth and stones [or into the said trench] and broke his arm, and suffered great pain, and was prevented from attending to his business for a long time, and incurred expense for medical attendance. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 27 Diverting a Water Course (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:—

Appx. A]

Pleadings

707

1. The plaintiff is, and at the time hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of a mill situated on a [stream] known as the ............., in the village ............., district of ............. 2. By reason of such possession the plaintiff was entitled to the flow of the stream for working the mill. 3. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant, by cutting the bank of the stream, wrongfully diverted the water thereof, so that less water ran into the plaintiff’s mill. 4. By reason thereof the plaintiff has been unable to grind more than ............. sacks per day, whereas, before the said diversion of water, he was able to grind ............. sacks per day. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 28 Obstructing a Right to Use Water for Irrigation (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. Plaintiff is, and was at the time hereinafter mentioned, possessed of certain lands situate, etc., and entitled to take and use a portion of the water of a certain stream for irrigating the said lands. 2. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant prevented the plaintiff from taking and using the said portion of the said water as aforesaid, by wrongfully obstructing and diverting the said stream. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 29 Injuries Caused by Negligence on a Railroad (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the defendants were common carriers of passengers by railway between ......... and ...... 2. On that day the plaintiff was a passenger in one of the carriages of the defendants on the said railway. 3. While he was such passenger, at ............... [or near the station of ............. or................ between the stations of ............. and .............], a collision occurred on the said railway caused by the negligence and unskilfulness of the defendants’ servants, whereby the plaintiff was much injured [having his leg broken, his head cut, etc., and state the special damage, if any, as], and incurred expenses for medical attendance and is permanently disabled from carrying on his former business as [a salesman]. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.] [Or thus:— 2. On that day the defendants by their servants so negligently and unskilfully drove and managed an engine and a train of carriages attached thereto upon and along the defendants’ railway which the plaintiff was then lawfully crossing, that

708

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

the said engine and train were driven and struck against the plaintiff, whereby, etc., as in para. 3].

No. 30 Injuries Caused by Negligent Driving (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is a shoemaker, carrying on business at ............. The defendant is a merchant of ............. 2. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff was walking southward along Chowringhee, in the City of Calcutta, at about 3 O’ clock in the afternoon. He was obliged to cross Middleton Street, which is a street running into Chowringhee at right angles. While he was crossing this street, and just before he could reach the foot pavement on the further side thereof, a carriage of the defendant’s drawn by two horses under the charge and control of the defendant’s servants, had negligently, suddenly and without any warning turned at a rapid and dangerous pace of Middleton Street into Chowringhee. The pole of the carriage struck the plaintiff and knocked him down, and he was much trampled by the horses. 3. By the blow and fall and trampling the plaintiff’s left arm was broken and he was bruised and injured on the side and back, as well as internally, and in consequence thereof the plaintiff was for four months ill and in suffering, and unable to attend to his business, and incurred heavy medical and other expenses, and sustained great loss of business and profits. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

No. 31 For Malicious Prosecution (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant obtained a warrant of arrest from ............. [a Magistrate of the said city, or as the case may be] on a charge of............. and the plaintiff was arrested thereon, and imprisoned for ............. [days, or hours, and gave bail in the sum of ............. rupees to obtain his release]. 2. In so doing the defendant acted maliciously and without reasonable or probable cause. 3. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the Magistrate dismissed the complaint of the defendant and acquitted the plaintiff. 4. Many persons, whose names are unknown to the plaintiff, hearing of the arrest, and supposing the plaintiff to be a criminal, have ceased to do business with him; or in consequence of the said arrest, the plaintiff lost his situation as clerk to one E.F., or in consequence the plaintiff suffered pain of body and mind, and was prevented from transacting his business, and was injured in his credit, and incurred expenses in obtaining his release from the said imprisonment and in defending himself against the said complaint. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]

Appx. A]

Pleadings

709

No. 32 Movables Wrongfully Detained (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ......., plaintiff owned [or state facts showing a right to the possession] the goods mentioned in the schedule hereto annexed [or describe the goods], the estimated value of which is ............. rupees. 2. From that day until the commencement of this suit the defendant has detained the same from the plaintiff. 3. Before the commencement of the suit, to wit, on the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff demanded the same from the defendant, but he refused to deliver them. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff claims— (1) delivery of the said goods, or ............. rupees, in case delivery cannot be had; (2) ............. rupees compensation for the detention thereof. The schedule

No. 33 Against a Fraudulent Purchaser and his Transferee with Notice (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ........................... day of .........................., 19 ......, the defendant C.D., for the purpose of inducing the plaintiff to sell him certain goods, represented to the plaintiff that [he was solvent, and worth .................... rupees over all his liabilities]. 2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell and deliver to C.D. [one hundred boxes of tea], the estimated value of which is ............. rupees. 3. The said representations were false, and were then known by C.D., to be so [or at the time of making the said representations, C.D. was insolvent, and knew himself to be so]. 4. C.D. afterwards transferred the said goods to the defendant E.F. without consideration [or who had notice of the falsity of the representation]. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 7. The plaintiff claims,— (1) delivery of the said goods, or ............. rupees, in case delivery cannot be had; (2) ....................... rupees compensation for the detention thereof.

No. 34 Rescission of a Contract on the Ground of Mistake (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the defendant represented to the plaintiff that a certain piece of ground belonging to the defendant, situated at ............., contained [ten bighas].

710

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to purchase the same at the price of .............. rupees in the belief that the said representation was true, and signed an agreement, of which the original is hereto annexed. But the land has not been transferred to him. 3. On the ............., day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff paid the defendant ............. rupees as part of the purchase-money. 4. That the said piece of ground contained in fact only [five bighas]. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 7. The plaintiff claims,— (1) ...... rupees, with interest from the ...........day of ..... 19 ...; (2) that the said agreement be delivered up and cancelled.

No. 35 An Injunction Restraining Waste (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is the absolute owner of [describe the property]. 2. The defendant is in possession of the same under a lease from the plaintiff. 3. The defendant has [cut down a number of valuable trees, and threatens to cut down many more for the purpose of sale] without the consent of the plaintiff. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any further waste on the said premises. [Pecuniary compensation may also be claimed.]

No. 36 Injunction Restraining Nuisance (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. Plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, the absolute owner of [the House No. ...............,........, Street, Calcutta]. 2. The defendant is, and at all the said times was, the absolute owner of [a plot of ground in the same street.........] 3. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ......, the defendant erected upon his said plot a slaughter-house, and still maintains the same; and from that day until the present time has continually caused cattle to be brought and killed there [and has caused the blood and offal to be thrown into the street opposite the said house of the plaintiff]. [4. In consequence the plaintiff has been compelled to abandon the said house, and has been unable to rent the same.] [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 7. The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any further nuisance.

Appx. A]

Pleadings

711

No. 37 Public Nuisance (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The defendant has wrongly heaped up earth and stones on a public road known as ............. Street at ............. so as to obstruct the passage of the public along the same and threatens and intends, unless restrained from so doing, to continue and repeat the said wrongful act. 1 [*2. The plaintiff has obtained the leave of the Court for the institution of this suit. * Not applicable where suit is instituted by the Advocate-General.] [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 5. The plaintiff claims— (1) a declaration that the defendant is not entitled to obstruct the passage of the public along the said public road; (2) an injunction restraining the defendant from obstructing the passage of the public along the said public road and directing the defendant to remove the earth and stones wrongfully heaped up as aforesaid.

No. 38 Injunction Against the Diversion of a Water-Course (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— [As in Form No. 27.] The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from diverting the water as aforesaid.

No. 39 Restoration of Movable Property Threatened with Destruction, and for an Injunction (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. Plaintiff is, and at all times hereinafter mentioned was, the owner of [a portrait of his grandfather which was executed by an eminent painter], and of which no duplicate exists [or state any facts showing that the property is of a kind that cannot be replaced by money]. 2. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ....., he deposited the same for safe-keeping with the defendant. 3. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ....., he demanded the same from the defendant and offered to pay all reasonable charges for the storage of the same. 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec.93, for Paragraph 2, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

712

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

4. The defendant refuses to deliver the same to the plaintiff and threatens to conceal, dispose of, cut or injure the same if required to deliver it up. 5. No pecuniary compensation would be an adequate compensation to the plaintiff for the loss of the [painting]; [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 8. The plaintiff claims— (1) that the defendant be restrained by injunction from disposing of, injuring or concealing the said [painting]; (2) that he be compelled to deliver the same to the plaintiff.

No. 40 Interpleader (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. Before the date of the claims hereinafter mentioned G.H. deposited with the plaintiff [describe the property] for [safe-keeping]. 2. The defendant C.D. claims the same [under an alleged assignment thereof to him from G.H.]. 3. The defendant E.F. also claims the same [under an order of G.H. transferring the same to him]. 4. The plaintiff is ignorant of the respective rights of the defendants. 5. He has no claim upon the said property other than for charges and costs, and is ready and willing to deliver it to such persons as the Court shall direct. 6. The suit is not brought by collusion with either of the defendants. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 9. The plaintiff claims— (1) that the defendants be restrained, by injunction, from taking any proceedings against the plaintiff in relation thereto; (2) that they be required to interplead together concerning their claims to the said property; (3) that some person be authorised to receive the said property pending such litigation; (4) that upon delivering the same to such [person] the plaintiff be discharged from all liability to either of the defendants in relation thereto.

No. 41 Administration by Creditor on Behalf of Himself and All Other Creditors (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. E.F., late of............. was at the time of his death, and his estate still is, indebted to the plaintiff in the sum of ............. [here insert nature of debt and security, if any.]

Appx. A]

Pleadings

713

2. E.F. died on or about the ............. day of ............. By his last Will, dated the ............., day of ...........19......, he appointed C.D. as his executor [or devised his estate in trust, etc., or died intestate, as the case may be.] 3. The Will was proved by C.D. [or letters of administration were granted, etc.] 4. The defendant has possessed himself of the movable [and immovable, or the proceeds of the immovable] property of E.F. and has not paid the plaintiff his debt. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 7. The plaintiff claims that an account may be taken of the movable [and immovable] property of E.F., deceased, and that the same may be administered under the decree of the Court.

No. 42 Administration by Specific Legatee (Title) [Alter Form No. 41 thus] [Omit paragraph 1 and commence paragraph 2] E.F., late of ............., died on or about the ............. day of ............. By his last Will, dated the ............. day of ............. he appointed C.D. as his executor, and bequeathed to the plaintiff [here state the specific legacy]. For paragraph 4 substitute,— The defendant is in possession of the movable property of E.F., and, amongst other things, of the said [here name the subject of the specific bequest]. For the commencement of paragraph 7 substitute,— The plaintiff claims that the defendant may be ordered to deliver to him the said [here name the subject of the specific bequest], or that, etc.

No. 43 Administration by Pecuniary Legatee (Title) [Alter Form No. 41 thus] [Omit paragraph 1 and substitute for paragraph 2] E.F., late of ............., died on or about the ............., day of ............., By his last Will, dated the ............. day of ............. he appointed C.D. as his executor, and bequeathed to the plaintiff a legacy of ............. rupees. In paragraph 4 substitute “legacy” for “debt.”

Another form (Title) E.F., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. A.B., of K. in the ............. died on the ............. day of ............. By his last Will, dated the ............. day of ............., he appointed the defendant and M.N. [who died in the testator’s life time] his executors, and bequeathed his property, whether movable or immovable, to his executors in trust, to pay the rents and income thereof to the

714

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

plaintiff for his life; and after his decease, and in default of his having a son who should attain twenty-one, or a daughter who should attain that age or marry, upon trust as to his immovable property for the person who would be the testator’s heir-at-law, and as to his movable property for the persons who would be the testator’s next-of-kin if he had died intestate at the time of the death of the plaintiff, and such failure of his issue as aforesaid. 2. The Will was proved by the defendant on the ............. day of ............. The plaintiff has not been married. 3. The testator was at his death entitled to movable and immovable property; the defendant entered into the receipt of the rents of the immovable property and got in the movable property; he has sold some part of the immovable property. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff claims— (1) to have the movable and immovable property of A.B., administered in this Court, and for that purpose to have all proper directions given and accounts taken; (2) such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.

No. 44 Execution of Trusts (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. He is one of the trustees under an instrument of settlement bearing date on or about the ............. day of ............. made upon the marriage of E.F., and G.H., the father and mother of the defendant [or an instrument of transfer of the estate and effects of E.F., for the benefit of C.D., the defendant, and the other creditors of E.F.] 2. A.B., has taken upon himself the burden of the said trust, and is in possession of [or of the proceeds of] the movable and immovable property transferred by the said instrument. 3. C.D., claims to be entitled to a beneficial interest under the instrument. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff is desirous to account for all the rents and profits of the said immovable property [and the proceeds of the sale of the said, or of the part of the said, immovable property, or movable, or the proceeds of the sale of, or of part of, the said movable property, or the profits accruing to the plaintiff as such trustee in the execution of the said trust]; and he prays that the Court will take the accounts of the said trust, and also that the whole of the said trust estate may be administered in the Court for the benefit of C.D., the defendant, and all other persons who may be interested in such administration, in the presence of C.D., and such other persons so interested as the Court may direct, or that C.D., may show good cause to the contrary. [N.B.:— Where the suit is by a beneficiary, the plaint may be modelled, mutatis mutandis, on the plaint by a legatee.]

Appx. A]

Pleadings

715

No. 45 Foreclosure or Sale (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is mortgagee of lands belonging to the defendant. 2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage:— (a) (date); (b) (names of mortgagor and mortgagee); (c) (sum secured); (d) (rate of interest); (e) (property subject to mortgage); (f) (amount now due); (g) (if the plaintiff’s title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or devolution under which he claims). (If the plaintiff is mortgagee in possession, add.) 3. The plaintiff took possession of the mortgaged property on the ............. day of ............. and is ready to account as mortgagee in possession from that time. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff claims— (1) payment, or in default [sale or] foreclosure [land possession]; [Where Order 34, Rule 6, applies.] (2) in case the proceeds of the sale are found to be insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, then the liberty be reserved to the plaintiff to apply for........... 1[an order for the balance.]

No. 46 Redemption (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. The plaintiff is mortgagor of lands of which the defendant is mortgagee. 2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage:— (a) (date); (b) (names of mortgagor and mortgagee); (c) (sum secured); (d) (rate of interest); (e) (property subject to mortgage); (f) (if the plaintiff’s title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or devolution under which he claims). (If the defendant is mortgagee in possession, add). 1. Subs. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec.93, for “a decree for the balance” (w.e.f. 1-2-1977).

716

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

3. The defendant has taken possession [or has received the rents] of the mortgaged property. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 6. The plaintiff claims to redeem the said property and to have the same reconveyed to him [and to have possession thereof] 1[together with mesne profits].

No. 47 Specific Performance (No. 1) (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. By an agreement dated the ............. day of ............. and signed by the defendant, he contracted to buy of [or sell to] the plaintiff certain immovable property therein described and referred to, for the sum of ............. rupees. 2. The plaintiff has applied to the defendant specifically to perform the agreement on his part, but the defendant has not done so. 3. The plaintiff has been and still is ready and willing specifically to perform the agreement on his part of which the defendant has had notice. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1] 6. The plaintiff claims that the Court will order the defendant specifically to perform the agreement and to do all acts necessary to put the plaintiff in full possession of the said property [or to accept a transfer and possession of the said property] and to pay the costs of the suit.

No. 48 Specific Performance (No. 2) (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement, in writing, and the original document is hereto annexed. The defendant, was absolutely entitled to the immovable property described in the agreement. 2. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff tendered ............. rupees to the defendant, and demanded a transfer of the said property by a sufficient instrument. 3. On the ............. day of ............., 19 ............., the plaintiff again demanded such transfer. [Or the defendant refused to transfer the same to the plaintiff.] 4. The defendant has not executed any instrument of transfer. 5. The plaintiff is still ready and willing to pay the purchase-money of the said property to the defendant. [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 8. The plaintiff claims— 1. Added by Act 104 of 1976, Sec.93 (w.e.f. 1-2-1977).

Appx. A]

Pleadings

717

(1) that the defendant transfers the said property to the plaintiff by a sufficient instrument [following the terms of the agreement]; (2) ............. rupees compensation for withholding the same.

No. 49 Partnership (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:— 1. He and C.D., the defendant, have been for ............. years [or months] past carrying on business together under articles of partnership in writing [or under a deed, or under a verbal agreement]. 2. Several disputes and differences have arisen between the plaintiff and defendant as such partners whereby it has become impossible to carry on the business in partnership with advantage to the partners. [Or the defendant has committed the following breaches of the partnership articles:— (1) ................................ (2) ................................ (3) ................................] [As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.] 5. The plaintiff claims:— (1) dissolution of the partnership; (2) that accounts be taken; (3) that a receiver be appointed. [N.B.:— In suits for the winding-up of any partnership, omit the claim for dissolution; and instead insert a paragraph stating the facts of the partnership having been dissolved.]

(4) Written Statements General defences Denial— The defendant denies that (set out facts). The defendant does not admit that (set out facts). The defendant admits that ........ but says that ....... The defendant denies that he is a partner in the defendant firm of ...... Protest— The defendant denies that he made the contract alleged or any contract with the plaintiff. The defendant denies that he contracted with the plaintiff as alleged or at all. The defendant admits assets but not the plaintiff’s claim. The defendant denies that the plaintiff sold to him the goods mentioned in the plaint or any of them. Limitation— The suit is barred by article ...... or article ...... of the Second Schedule to the Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877)1. 1. See now the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963).

718

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

Jurisdiction— The Court has no jurisdiction to hear the suit on the ground that (set forth the grounds). On the ....... day of .......... a diamond ring was delivered by the defendant to and accepted by the plaintiff in discharge of the alleged cause of action. Insolvency— The defendant has been adjudged an insolvent. The plaintiff before the institution of the suit was adjudged an insolvent and the right to sue vested in the receiver. Minority— The defendant was a minor at the time of making the alleged contract. Payment into Court— The defendant as to the whole claim (or as to Rs. ......... part of the money claimed, or as the case may be) has paid into Court Rs. ......... and says that this sum is enough to satisfy the plaintiff’s claim (or the part aforesaid). Performance remitted— The performance of the promise alleged was remitted on the (date). Rescission— The contract was rescinded by agreement between the plaintiff and defendant. Res Judicata— The plaintiff’s claim is barred by the decree in suit (give the reference). Estoppel— The plaintiff is estopped from denying the truth of (insert statement as to which estoppel is claimed) because (here state the facts relied on as creating the estoppel). Ground of defence subsequent to institution of suit— Since the institution of the suit, that is to say, on the ..... day of ....................... (set out facts).

No. 1 Defence in Suits for Goods Sold and Delivered 1. The defendant did not order the goods. 2. The goods were not delivered to the defendant. 3. The price was not Rs. ............. [or] 4. 1. 5. Except as to Rs. ................, same as ............. 2. 6. 3. 7. The defendant [or A.B., the defendant’s agent] satisfied the claim by payment before suit to the plaintiff [or to C.D., the plaintiff’s agent] on the ............. day of ............., 19 .... 8. The defendant satisfied the claim by payment after suit to the plaintiff on the ............. day of ............., 19 ......

{

}

No. 2 Defence in Suits on Bonds 1. The bond is not the defendant’s bond.

Appx. A]

Pleadings

719

2. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff on the day according to the condition of the bond. 3. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff after the day named and before suit of the principal and interest mentioned in the bond.

No. 3 Defence in Suits on Guarantees 1. The principal satisfied the claim by payment before suit. 2. The defendant was released by the plaintiff giving time to the principal debtor in pursuance of a binding agreement.

No. 4 Defence in Any Suit for Debt 1. As to Rs. 200 of the money claimed, the defendant is entitled to set off for goods sold and delivered by the defendant to the plaintiff. Particulars are as follows:— Rs. 1907 January, 25th .... .... 150 ,, February, 1st ..... .... 50 ----Total 200 ----2. As to the whole [or as to Rs. .................................., part of the money claimed] the defendant made tender before suit of Rs. ........................................ and has paid the same into Court.

No. 5 Defence in Suits for Injuries Caused by Negligent Driving 1. The defendant denies that the carriage mentioned in the plaint was the defendant’s carriage, and that it was under the charge or control of the defendant’s servants. The carriage belonged to ........ of ............. Street, Calcutta, livery stable keepers employed by the defendant to supply him with carriages and horses; and the person under whose charge and control the said carriage was, was the servant of the said. 2. The defendant does not admit that the said carriage was turned out of Middleton Street either negligently, suddenly or without warning, or at a rapid or dangerous pace. 3. The defendant says the plaintiff might and could, by the exercise of reasonable care and diligence, have seen the said carriage approaching him, and avoided any collision with it. 4. The defendant does not admit the statements contained in the third paragraph of the plaint.

No. 6 Defence in all Suits for Wrongs 1. Denial of the several acts [or matters] complained of.

720

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

No. 7 Defence in Suits for Detention of Goods 1. The goods were not the property of the plaintiff. 2. The goods were detained for a lien to which the defendant was entitled. Particulars are as follows:— 1907, May 3rd. To carriage of the goods claimed from Delhi to Calcutta.: 45 maunds at Rs. 2 per maund ........ Rs. 90.

No. 8 Defence in Suits for Infringement of Copyright 1. The plaintiff is not the author [assignee, etc.]. 2. The book was not registered. 3. The defendant did not infringe.

No. 9 Defence in Suits for Infringement of Trade Mark 1. The trade mark is not the plaintiff’s. 2. The alleged trade mark is not a trade mark. 3. The defendant did not infringe.

No. 10 Defence in Suits Relating to Nuisances 1. The plaintiff’s lights are not ancient [or deny his other alleged prescriptive rights]. 2. The plaintiff’s lights will not be materially interfered with by the defendant’s buildings. 3. The defendant denies that he or his servants pollute the water [or do what is complained of]. [If the defendant claims the right by prescription or otherwise to do what is complained of, he must say so, and must state the grounds of the claim, i.e., whether by prescription, grant or what.] 4. The plaintiff has been guilty of laches of which the following are particulars:— 1870. Plaintiff’s mill began to work. 1871. Plaintiff came into possession. 1883. First complaint. 5. As to the plaintiff’s claim for damages the defendant will rely on the above grounds of defence, and says that the acts complained of have not produced any damage to the plaintiff. [If other grounds are relied on, they must be stated e.g., limitation as to past damage].

Appx. A]

Pleadings

721

No. 11 Defence to Suit for Foreclosure 1. The defendant did not execute the mortgage. 2. The mortgage was not transferred to the plaintiff (if more than one transfer is alleged, say which is denied). 3. The suit is barred by Article ...... of the Second Schedule to the Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877).1 4. The following payments have been made, viz:— Rs. (Insert date) .... .... .... 1,000 (Insert date) .... .... .... 500 5. The plaintiff took possession on the ......day of ......, and has received the rents ever since. 6. That plaintiff released the debt on the ............day of ............. 7. The defendant transferred all his interest to A.B., by a document, dated .............

No. 12 Defence to Suit for Redemption 1. The plaintiff’s right to redeem is barred by Article ............. of the Second Schedule to the Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877)1 2. The plaintiff transferred all interest in the property to A.B. 3. The defendant, by a document dated the ............. day of ............. transferred all his interest in the mortgage-debt and property comprised in the mortgage to A.B. 4. The defendant never took possession of the mortgaged property, or received the rents thereof. [If the defendant admits possession for a time only, he should state the time, and deny possession beyond what he admits.]

No. 13 Defence to Suit for Specific Performance 1. The defendant did not enter into the agreement. 2. A.B. was not the agent of the defendant (if alleged by plaintiff). 3. The plaintiff has not performed the following conditions - (conditions). 4. The defendant did not - (alleged acts of part performance). 5. The plaintiff’s title to the property agreed to be sold is not such as the defendant is bound to accept by reason of the following matter- (state why). 6. The agreement is uncertain in the following respects - (state them). 7. (or) The plaintiff has been guilty of delay. 8. (or) The plaintiff has been guilty of fraud (or misrepresentation). 1. See now the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963). CPC—46

722

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. A

9. (or) The agreement is unfair. 10. (or) The agreement was entered into by mistake. 11. The following are particulars of (7), (8), (9), (10), (or as the case may be). 12. The agreement was rescinded under Conditions of Sale, No. 11 (or by mutual agreement). [In cases where damages are claimed and the defendant disputes his liability to damages, he must deny the agreement or the alleged breaches, or show whatever other ground of defence he intends to rely on, e.g., the 1Indian Limitation Act, accord and satisfaction, release, fraud, etc.].

No. 14 Defence in Administration Suit by Pecuniary Legatee 1. A.B’s Will contained a charge of debts; he died insolvent; he was entitled at his death to some immovable property which the defendant sold and which produced the net sum of Rs............. and the testator had some movable property which the defendant got in, and which produced the net sum of Rs. ..... 2. The defendant applied the whole of the said sums and the sum of Rs. ........................ which the defendant received from rents of the immovable property in the payment of the funeral and testamentary expenses and some of the debts of the testator. 3. The defendant made up his accounts and sent a copy thereof to the plaintiff on the ........ day of .......... 19 ......., and offered the plaintiff free access to the vouchers to verify such accounts, but he declined to avail himself of the defendant’s offer. 4. The defendant submits that the plaintiff ought to pay the costs of the suit.

No. 15 Probate of Will in solemn Form 1. The said will and codicil of the deceased were not duly executed according to the provisions of the Indian Succession Act, 18652 (10 of 1865) [or of the Hindu Wills Act, 1870 (21 of 1870)]. 2. The deceased at the time the said will and codicil respectively purport to have been executed, was not of sound mind, memory and understanding. 3. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the undue influence of the plaintiff [and others acting with him whose names are at present unknown to the defendant]. 4. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the fraud of the plaintiff, such fraud so far as is within the defendant’s present knowledge, being [State the nature of the fraud]. 5. The deceased at the time of the execution of the said Will and codicil did not know and approve of the contents thereof [or of the contents of the residuary clause in the said will, as the case may be]. 1. See now the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963). 2. See now the Indian Succession Act, 1925 (39 of 1925).

Appx. A]

Pleadings

723

6. The deceased made his true last Will, dated the 1st January, 1873, and thereby appointed the defendant as sole executor thereof. The defendant claims— (1) that the Court will pronounce against the said will and codicil propounded by the plaintiff; (2) that the Court will decree probate of the will of the deceased, dated the 1st January, 1873, in solemn form of law.

No. 16 Particulars (Order 6, Rule 5) (Title of suit) Particulars:— The following are the particulars of (here state the matters in respect of which particulars have been ordered) delivered pursuant to the order of .................... the ................... of .................. (Here set out the particulars ordered in paragraphs, if necessary). ——

APPENDIX – B PROCESS

No. 1 Summons for Disposal of suit (Order 5, Rules 1, 5) (Title) To ........................... [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas................ has instituted a suit against you for.......................you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or who shall be accompanied by some person, able to answer all such questions, on the..............day of............., 19.........., at.............O’clock in the........noon, to answer the claim; and as the day fixed for your appearance is appointed for the final disposal of the suit, you must be prepared to produce on that day all the witnesses upon whose evidence and all the documents upon which you intend to rely in support of your defence. Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned, the suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this..........day of 19........ Judge Notice:— (1) Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can have a summons from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness, and the production of any document that you have a right to call upon the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on depositing the necessary expenses. (2) If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property, or both. High Court Amendments Allahabad:— In Appendix-B after Form No.1 the following Form shall be inserted:—

No. 1-A Summons/Notice for service by advertisement in a newspaper (Order 5, Rule 20) (Title) To ............................. (Name and Address) Whereas................. has instituted the above suit/filed an application against you for...........you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader on the........day of............ 19.........., at .............. O’clock to answer the same, failing which the suit/application will be disposed of ex parte.

724

Appx. B]

Process

725

Given under my had and the seal of the Court, this...........day...........of 19......... Judge. Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras (ii). Assam:— Same as in calcutta. Bombay:— The following notice shall be inserted in Form Nos 1,2,3,4,5 and 6:— “Notice:— Also take notice that in default of your filing an address for service on or before the date mentioned you are liable to have your defence struck out” (110-1983). Calcutta:— Insert the following form and number it as 1-A:—

“No. 1-A Summons to defendant for ascertainment whether the suit will be contested (Order 5, Rules 1 and 5) (Title) To ............................. [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas................ you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit on the..............day of.........19.........at...........O’clock in the...........noon in order that on that day you may inform the Court whether you will or will not contest the claim either in whole or in part, and in order that in the event of your deciding to contest the claim either in whole or in part directions may be given to you as to the date upon which your written statement is to be filed and the witness or witnesses upon whose evidence you intend to rely in support of your defence are to be produced and also the document or documents upon which you intend to rely. Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before-mentioned, the suit will be heard and determined in your absence and take further notice that in the event of your admitting the claim either in whole or in part the Court will forthwith pass judgment in accordance with such admissions. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............. day of ...... 19 ....... Seal

Judge.

Notice:— If you admit the claim either in whole or in part you should come prepared to pay into Court the money due by virtue of such admission together with the costs of the suit, to avoid execution of any decree which may be passed against your person or property or both. [25-8-1927].” Gauhati:— Same as in calcutta Karnataka:— Same as in Madras except that above “Notice” the words “Judge or the Chief Ministerial Officer” have been substituted for “Judge” (9-2-1967). Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— (i) After Form No.1, insert the following as Form No. 1-A:—

726

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

“No. 1-A Summons for ascertaining whether a suit is contested or not, and if not contested for its immediate disposal (Order 5, Rules 1 and 5) (Title) To ............................. [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas .................... has instituted a suit against you for ..................... you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit (or who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions) on the.............day of........... 19....... at.......... O’clock in the ......... noon and to state whether you contest or do not contest the claim, and, if you contest, to receive directions of Court as to the date on which you have to file the written statements, the date of trial and other matters. Take notice that in the event of the claim not being contested the suit shall be decided at once. Take further notice that in default of your appearance on the day and hour before mentioned, the suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............. day of .... 19..... Seal Judge Notice:— If you admit the claim you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property or both.” [P.Dis.No.7 of 1927].

No. 2 Summons for settlement of issues (Order 5, Rules 1 and 5) (Title) To ............................. [Name, description and place of residence.] Whereas ................................ has instituted a suit against you for ................ you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person, or by a pleader, duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions, on the .......... .day of ............. 19 ........., at .................... O’clock in the ........ noon, to answer the claim; 1[and further you are hereby directed to file on that day a written statement of your defence and to produce on the said day all documents in your possession or power upon which you base your defence or claim for set-off or counter-claim, and where you rely on any other document whether in your possession or power or not, as evidence in support of your defence 1. Sub. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 94, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

Appx. B]

Process

727

or claim for set-off or counter-claim, you shall enter such documents in a list to be annexed to the written statement]. Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned, the suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ......... 19 ..... Judge Notice:— 1. Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can have a summons from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness, and the production of any document that you have a right to call upon the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on depositing the necessary expenses. 2. If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property, or both.

No. 3 Summons to appear in Person (Order 5, Rule 3) (Title) To ............................. [Name, description and place of residence.] Whereas ............................ has instituted a suit against you for ............... you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person on the ............... day of ............. 19 ................ at .......... O’clock in the ............... noon, to answer the claim; and you are directed to produce on that day all the documents upon which you intend to rely in support of your defence. Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned, the suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ....... 19 ....... Judge High Court Amendment Bombay:— Same as in Form No. 1 in Appendix B.

[No. 4 Summons in a summary suit (Order 37, Rule 2) (Title) 1

To ............................. [Name, description and place of residence.] Whereas ................. has instituted a suit against you under Order XXXVII of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for Rs ........... and interest, you are hereby summoned 1. Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976, S.94, for Form No.4, w.e.f. 1.2.1977.

728

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

to cause an appearance to be entered for you, within ten days from the service hereof, in default whereof the plaintiff will be entitled, after the expiration of the said period of ten days, to obtain a decree for any sum not exceeding the sum of Rs ............ and the sum of Rs ............... for costs, together with such interest, if any, as the Court may order. If you cause an appearance to be entered for you, ............ the plaintiff will thereafter serve upon you a summons for judgment at the hearing of which you will be entitled to move the Court for leave to defend the suit. Leave to defend may be obtained if you satisfy the Court by affidavit or otherwise that there is a defence to the suit on the merits or that it is reasonable that you should be allowed to defend. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ................ day of .......... 19 ............. Judge.

[No. 4-A Summons for judgment in a summary suit (Order 37, Rule 3) (Title) 1

In the ............ Court, at ............ Suit No ....... of ........... 19 ......... XYZ ................................................................................................... Plaintiff. Versus ABC ................................................................................................... Defendant. Upon reading the affidavit of the plaintiff the Court makes the following order, namely: Let all parties concerned attend the Court or Judge, as the case may be, on the ............... day of ............. 19 .......... at ................. O’clock in the forenoon on the hearing of the application of the plaintiff that he be at liberty to obtain judgment in this suit against the defendant (or if against one or some or several, insert names) for Rs ............ and for interest and costs. Dated the .................... day of ................. 19 ....] High Court Amendment Bombay:— Delete form No. 4-A.

No. 5 Notice to person who, the court considers, should be added as co-plaintiff (Order 1, Rule 10) (Title) To .......................... [Name, description and place of residence.] 1. Ins. by Sec. 94, Act 104 of 1976 (w.e.f. 1-2-1977).

Appx. B]

Process

729

Whereas .............. has instituted the above suit against ........ for ......... and, whereas it appears necessary that you should be added as a plaintiff in the said suit in order to enable the Court effectually and completely to adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved. Take notice that you should on or before the ............ day of .......... 19 .........., signify to this Court whether you consent to be so added. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of....... 19 ......... Judge

No. 6 Summons to legal representative of a deceased defendant (Order 22, Rule 4) (Title) To .......................... [Name, description and place of residence.] Whereas the plaintiff ............... instituted a suit in this Court on the ......... day of ...........19 ............, against the defendant ........... who has since deceased, and whereas the said plaintiff has made an application to this Court alleging that you are the legal representative of the said..........., deceased, and desiring that you be made the defendant in his stead; You are hereby summoned to attend in this Court on the ........ day of ........... 19 ......, at ........... A.M. to defend the said suit and, in default of your appearance on the day specified, the said suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ......... 19 ........... Judge

No. 7 Order for transmission of summons for service in the jurisdiction of another court (Order 5, Rule 21) (Title) Whereas it is stated that ...........defendant/witness in the above suit is at present residing in ..............: It is ordered that a summons returnable on the day............. of ......... 19 ..........., be forwarded to the Court of ......... for service on the said defendant/witness with a duplicate of this proceeding. The court-fee of ........... chargeable in respect to the summons has been realised in this Court in stamps. Dated ........ 19 ....... Judge

No. 8 Order for transmission of summons to be served on a prisoner (Order 5, Rule 25) (Title) To The Superintendent of the Jail at ...........................

730

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

Under the provisions of Order V, Rule 24, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, a summons in duplicate is herewith forwarded for service on the defendant ........... who is .......... a prisoner in jail. You are requested to cause a copy of the said summons to be served upon the said defendant and to return the original to this Court signed by the said defendant, with a statement of service endorsed thereon by you. Judge

No. 9 Order for transmission of summons to be served on a public servant or soldier (Order 5, Rules 27 and 28) (Title) To Under the provisions of Order V, Rule 27 (or 28, as the case may be), of the Code of Civil Procedure. 1908, a summons in duplicate is herewith forwarded for service on the defendant .......... who is stated to be serving under you. You are requested to cause a copy of the said summons to be served upon the said defendant and to return the original to this Court signed by the said defendant, with a statement of service endorsed thereon by you. Judge High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— Substitute the words “public officer” for the words “public servant” in the heading.

No. 10 To accompany returns of summons of another Court (Order 5, Rule 23) (Title) Read proceeding from the .............. forwarding ............. for service on ............. in Suit No .......... of 19 ........... of that Court. Read Serving Officer’s endorsement stating that the ............. and proof of the above having been duly taken by me on the oath of ........... and ...................... it is ordered that the ................ be returned to the .......... with a copy of this proceeding. Judge Notice:— This form will be applicable to process other than summons, the service of which may have to be effected in the same manner.

High Court Amendments Allahabad:— From No. 10 cancelled — (24-8-1918). Bombay:— In Appendix B, for Form No.10, substitute the following:— “No. 10 To accompany returns of summons of another Court (Order 5, Rule 23)

Appx. B]

Process

731

(Title) Read proceeding from the ................. forwarding for service on ............... in Suit No .................. of 19 ........... of that Court. Read Serving Officer’s endorsement stating that the ........ and proof of the above having been duly taken by me on the oath of ............... and it is ordered that the .......... be returned to the ........... with a copy of this proceeding. I hereby declare that the said summons on ............. has been duly served. Judge. Note:— This form will be applicable to process other than summons, the service of which may have to be effected in the same manner.” (1-10-1983). Calcutta:— In the heading insert “or notice” after “summons” and insert (“for proof of the above having been duly made by the declaration of .............”) after the words “proof of the above having been duly taken by me on the oath of”. Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta.

No. 11 Affidavit of process-service to accompany return of a summons or notice (Order 5, Rule 18) (Title) The affidavit of ......................, son of ....................................................., I ................................................................................... make oath/affirm and say as follows:— (1) I am a process-server of this Court. (2) On the ........... day of ........... 19.........., I received a ........... summons/notice issued by the Court of ........... in Suit No. ........... of 19........... in the said Court, dated the ........... day of ........... 19.............., for service on ........... (3) The said ........... was at the time personally known to me, and I served the said summons/notice on him/her on the ........... day of ........... 19......, at about ........... O’clock in the ........... noon at ........... by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/ her signature to the original summons/notice. (a) (b) (a) Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence. (b) Signature of process-server. or, (3) The said ........... not being personally known to me ........... accompanied me to ........... and pointed out to me a person whom he stated to be the said ..........., and I served the said summons/notice on him/her on the ........... day of ........... 19.... at about ........... O’clock in the ........... noon at ........... by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/her signature to the original summons/notice.

732

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

(a) (b) (a) Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence. (b) Signature of process-server. or, (3) The said ........... and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally known to me, I went to the said house, in ........... and thereon the ........... day of ........... 19....., at about ........... O’clock in the ........... noon, I did not find the said ........... (a) (b) (a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was served, with special reference to Order 5, Rules 15 and 17. (b) Signature of process-server. or, (3) One ........... accompanied me to ........... and there pointed out to me ........... which he said was the house in which ........... ordinarily resides. I did not find the said ........... there. (a) (b) (a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was served, with special reference to Order 5, Rules 15 and 17. (b) Signature of process-server. or If substituted service has been ordered, state fully and exactly the manner in which the summons was served with special reference to the terms of the order for substituted service. Sworn/Affirmed by the said ........... before me this ........... day of ........... 19...... Empowered under Section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, to administer the oath to deponents. High Court Amendment Calcutta:— Substitute the following for the existing Form No. 11:— “No. 11 Declaration of process-server to accompany return of a summons of notice (Order 5, Rule 18) (Title) I ........... a process-server of this Court, declare:—

Appx. B]

Process

733

(1) On the ........... day of ........... 19.............., I received a summons/notice issued by the Court of ........... in suit No. ........... of 19... in the Court, dated ........... day of ........... 19...., for service on ........... (2) The said ........... was at the time personally known to me, and I served the summons/notice on him/her on the ........... day of ........... 19....., at about ........... O’clock in the ........... noon at ........... by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/ her signature to the original summons/notice. (a) (b) (a) [Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence]. (b) [Signature of process-server]. or, (2) The said ........... not being personally known to me ........... pointed out to me a person whom he stated to be the said ..........., and I served the said summons/notice on him/her on the ........... day of ........... 19....., at about ........... O’clock in the .............. noon at ........... by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/her signature ........... to the original summons/notice. (a) (b) (a) [Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence]. (b) [Signature of process-server]. or, (2) The said ........... and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally known to me, I went to the said house, in ........... and there on the ........... day of ........... 19.... at about ........... O’clock in the ...........noon, I did not find the said ........... (a) (b) (a) [Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence]. (b) [Signature of process-server.] or, (3) The said ........... not being personally known to me ........... accompanied to ........... and pointed out to me a person whom he stated to be the said ........... and I served the said summons/notice on him/her on the ........... day of ........... 19....., at about ................. O’clock in the ........... noon at ........... by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/her signature to the original summons/notice. (a) (b)

734

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

(a) [Here state whether the person served, signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence.] (b) [Signature of process-server]. or, (3) The said ........... and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally known to me/pointed out to me by.................. I went to the said house in ........... and there on the ........... day of ........... 19..... at ........... O’clock in the fore/after noon I did not fine and said ........... I, enquiry after. (a) ........... ..................................... neighbours (b) ........... I was told that ........ had gone to ......... and would not be back till ......... Signature of process-server. or, (3) If substituted service has been ordered, state fully and exactly the manner in which the summons was served, with special reference to the terms of the order for substituted service. Sworn/affirmed by the said ....... before me this .... day of ........... 19....... Empowered under Section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 to administer the oath to deponents”. (12-5-1909)

}

No. 12 Notice to Defendant (Order 9, Rule 6) (Title) To ................................. [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas this day was fixed for the hearing of the above suit and a summons was issued to you and the plaintiff has appeared in this Court and you did not so appear, but from the return of the Nazir it has been proved to the satisfaction of the Court that the said summons was served on you but not in sufficient time to enable you to appear and answer on the day fixed in the said summons; Notice is hereby given to you that the hearing of the suit is adjourned this day and that the ........... day of ........... 19...., is now fixed for the hearing of the same; in default of your appearance on the last mentioned the suit will be heard and determined in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ........... 19.... Judge

Appx. B]

735

Process

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— After Form No. 12, insert the following as new Form 12-A :— “No. 12-A Notice to the Proposed Guardian Defendant of a Minor (Order 32 Rules 3 and 4) (Title) Respondent. To ........................... [Name, description and place of residence of proposed guardian] 1. Take notice X plaintiff/appellant in ........... has presented a petition to the Court praying that you be appointed guardian ad litem to the minor ........... defendant (s)/ respondents(s) and that the same will be heard on ............... day of........... 19..... 2. The affidavit of X has been filed in support of this application. 3. If you are willing to act as guardian for the said defendant(s)/respondent(s) you are required to sign (or affix your mark to) the declaration on the back of this notice. 4. In the event of your failure to signify your express consent in manner indicated above, take further notice that the Court may proceed under Order XXXII, Rule 4, Code of Civil Procedure, to appoint some other suitable person or one of its officers as guardian ad litem of defendant(s)/respondent(s) the minor aforesaid. Dated ..............., day of ........... 19 ............. (To be printed on the reverse). I hereby acknowledge receipt of a duplicate of this notice and consent to act as guardian of the minor respondent(s)/defendant(s) therein mentioned. (Signed) Y.Z.” Witnesses : 1. 2.

No. 13 Summons to Witness (Order 16, Rr. 1, 5) (Title) To .............................. Whereas your attendance is required to ........ on behalf of the ....... in the above suit, you are hereby required [personally] to appear before this Court on the ........ day of ....... 19 ....., at ........ O’clock in the forenoon, and to bring with you [or to send to this ........... Court].

736

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

A sum of Rs. .........., being your travelling and other expenses and subsistence allowance for one day, is herewith sent. If you fail to comply with this order without lawful excuse, you will be subject to the consequences of non-attendance laid down in Rule 12 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ........... 19.... Judge Notice:— (1) If you are summoned only to produce a document and not to give evidence, you shall be deemed to have complied with the summons if you cause such document to be produced in this Court on the day and hour aforesaid. (2) If you are detained beyond the day aforesaid, a sum of Rs. ........... will be tendered to you for each day’s attendance beyond the day specified. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— As by the Madras High Court except as under : (i) For the words “Crown” substitute “Government”. (ii) For the words “A Government servant for Province of ........... (Name)”, substitute the words “a servant of Government of India or the Government (Name of the State).” (iii) For the words “the Government of the Provinces of............. (Name)” substitute the words “a servant of Government of India/Government of (Name of the State)”. (dated 9-8-1957). Karnataka:— Same as in Kerala. Kerala:— (i) No. (i) of the Madras High Court. (ii) Insert new Form No. 13-A:— “No. 13-A Certificate of Attendance to an Officer of Government summoned as a witness in a suit to which the Government is a party (Order XVI, Rule 4A) (Cause Title) This is to certify that ........... (name) ........... (designation) being a Government servant from the State of ........... (name) ........... was summoned to give evidence in his official capacity on behalf of the plaintiff/defendant in the above suit/matter and was in attendance in this Court from the ........... day of ........... to the ........... day of ........... 19.... (inclusive) and that a sum of Rupees ........... has been paid into Court by the plaintiff defendant towards his travelling and subsistence for ........... day according to the scale prescribed by the Government of the State of ........... (name) ........... and that the said amount has been/will be remitted to the Government Treasury at ........... to be credited to Government under the head “XXI (e) (ii) Administration of Justice ........... Miscellaneous ........... other Items.” Dated the ........... day of ........... 19.... Presiding Judge or Chief Ministerial Officer” (9-6-1959)

Appx. B]

Process

737

Madras:— (i) In Notice No. 1 add. “If the document you are summoned to produce is an entry in a letter book or a shop book or other account in current use, and you are desirous of receiving back the document, you may furnish along with the document a copy of the entry.” (ii) Add the following new Form No. 13-A :— “No. 13-A Certificate of Attendance to an officer of Government Summoned as a Witness in a suit to which the Government is a party (Order 16, Rule 4A) (Cause Title) This is to certify that ........... (Name) ........... (designation) ........... being a servant of the Government of India/Government of (name of State) ........... was summoned to give evidence in his official capacity on behalf of the plaintiff/defendant ........... in the above ........... and was in attendance in this Court from the ........... day of ........... to the ........... day of ........... 19..... (inclusive) and that a sum of Rupees ........... has been paid into Court by the plaintiff/defendant ........... towards his travelling and subsistence allowance for ........... days according to the scale prescribed by Government of India/ Government of (name of State) and that the said amount ........... has been/will be ..........., remitted to the Government Treasury at ........... to be credited to Government under the head XXI-D ........... Miscellaneous Fees and dated the ........... day of ........... 19.... Presiding Judge or Chief Ministerial Officer” (2-3-1942 and 28-5-1985).

No. 14 Proclamation requiring attendance of witness (Order 16, Rule 10) (Title) To Whereas it appears from the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons could not be served upon the witness in the manner prescribed by law ; and whereas it appears that the evidence of the witness is material, and he absconds and keeps out of the way for the purpose of evading the service of the summons : This proclamation is, therefore, under Rule 10 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, issued requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on the ........... day of ........... 19...., at ........... O’clock in the forenoon and from day to day until he shall have leave to depart, and if the witness fails to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with according to law. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ........... 19..... Judge.

No. 15 Proclamation requiring Attendance of Witness (Order 16, Rule 10) (Title) To

CPC—47

738

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. B

Whereas it appears from the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons has been duly served upon the witness, and whereas it appears that the evidence of the witness is material and he has failed to attend in compliance with such summons: This proclamation is, therefore, under Rule 10 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, issued requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on the .......... day of .......... 19 ....., at .......... O’clock in the forenoon, and from day to day until he shall have leave to depart; and if the witness fails to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with according to law. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .... day of ... 19 .... Judge.

No. 16 Warrant of Attachment of Property of Witness (Order 16, Rule 10) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court, Whereas the Witness .......... cited by .......... has not, after the expiration of the period limited in the proclamation issued for his attendance, appeared in Court ; You are hereby directed to hold under attachment .......... property belonging to the said witness to the value of .......... and to submit a return, accompanied with an inventory thereof, within .......... days. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ..... day of .......... 19 ..... Judge. High Court Amendment Kerala :— Substitute ‘Amin” for “Bailiff”.

No. 17 Warrant of Arrest of Witness (Order 16, Rule 10) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas .......... has been duly served with a summons but has failed to attend (absconds and keeps out of the way for the purpose of avoiding service of a summons); You are hereby ordered to arrest and bring the said .......... before the Court. You are further ordered to return this warrant on or before the .......... day of .......... 19.... with an endorsement certifying the day on and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .. day of ....19...... Judge.

Appx. B]

Process

739

High Court Amendment Kerala:— Substitute ‘Amin’ for “Bailiff.”

No. 18 Warrant of Committal (Order 16, Rule 16) (Title) To The Officer in charge of the Jail at .......... Whereas the plaintiff (or defendant) in the above-named suit has made application to this Court that security be taken for the appearance of .......... to give evidence (or to produce a document), on the .......... day of .......... 19......; and whereas the Court has called upon the said .......... to furnish such security, which he has failed to do; This is to require you to receive the said .......... into your custody in the civil prison and to produce him before this Court at .......... on the said day and on such other day or days as may be hereafter ordered. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of ...... 19.... Judge.

No. 19 Warrant of Committal (Order 16, Rule 18) (Title) To The Officer in charge of the Jail at .......... Whereas .......... , whose attendance is required before this Court in the abovenamed case to give evidence (or to produce a document), has been arrested and brought before the Court in custody, and whereas owing to the absence of the plaintiff (or defendant), the said .......... cannot give such evidence (or produce such document); and whereas the Court has called upon the said .......... to give security for his appearance on the .......... day of .......... 19....., at .......... which he has failed to do ; This is to require you to receive the said .......... into your custody in the civil prison and to produce him before this Court at ............. on the ............. day of .............. 19 ... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of ...... 19..... Judge. ——

APPENDIX – C DISCOVERY, INSPECTION AND ADMISSION

No. 1 Order for Delivery of Interrogatories (Order 11, Rule 1) In the Court of............ Civil Suit No....... of ...... 19..... A.B. ............................................................... ................................. Plaintiff against C.D.E.F. and G.H. ........................................ ................................. Defendants Upon hearing ................ and upon reading the affidavit of ................ filed on the ......... day of ........ 19...... ; it is ordered that the ....... be at liberty to deliver to the ................ interrogatories in writing, and that the said ...... do answer the interrogatories as prescribed by Order XI, Rule 8, and that the costs of this application be ...........

No. 2 Interrogatories (Order 11, Rule 4) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Interrogatories on behalf of the above-named (Plaintiff or defendant C.D.) for the examination of the above-named (defendant E.F. and G.H. or plaintiff). 1. Did not, etc. 2. Has not, etc. etc. etc. etc. [The defendant E.F., is required to answer the interrogatories numbered ................] [The defendant G.H. is required to answer the interrogatories numbered ..........]

No. 3 Answer to Interrogatories (Order 11, Rule 9) (Title as in No. 1, supra) The answer of the above-named defendant E.F., to the interrogatories for his examination by the above-named plaintiff. In answer to the said interrogatories, I, the above-named E.F., make oath and say as follows:— 1. Enter answers to interrogatories in paragraphs numbered consecutively. 2. 3. I object to answer the interrogatories numbered ............... on the ground that (state grounds of objection).

740

Appx. C]

Discovery, Inspection and Admission

741

No. 4 Order for Affidavit as to Documents (Order 11, Rule 12) (Title as in No. 1 supra) Upon hearing ..............., it is ordered that the ............... do within ............... days from the date of this order, answer on affidavit stating which documents are or have been in his possession or power relating to the matter in question in this suit, and that the costs of this application be ...............

No. 5 Affidavit as to Documents (Order 11, Rule 13) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) I, the above-named defendant C.D., make oath and say as follows:— 1. I have in my possession or power the documents relating to the matters in question in this suit set forth in the first and second parts of the first schedule hereto. 2. I object to produce the said documents set forth in the second part of the first schedule hereto (State grounds of objection). 3. I have had but not now, in my possession or power the document relating to the matters in question in this suit set forth in the second schedule hereto. 4. The last-mentioned documents were last in my possession or power on (state when and what has become of them and in whose possession they now are). 5. According to the best of my knowledge, information and belief I have not now,and never had, in my possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of my pleader or agent, or in the possession, custody or power of any other person on my behalf, any account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter of memorandum, paper or writing, or any copy of or extract from any such document, or any other document whatsoever, relating to the matters in question in this suit or any of them, or wherein any entry has been made relative to such matters or any of them, other than and except the documents set forth in the said first and second schedules hereto.

No. 6 Order to Produce documents for inspection (Order 11, Rule 14) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Upon hearing ............... and upon reading the affidavit of ............... filed on the ............... day of ............... 19...... it is ordered that the ............... do, at all reasonable times, on reasonable notice, produce at ..............., situate at ..............., the following documents, namely, ..............., and that the ............... be at liberty to inspect and persue the documents so produced, and to make notes of their contents. In the meantime, it is ordered that all further proceedings be stayed and that the cost of this application be ................

742

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. C

No. 7 Notice to Produce Documents (Order 11, Rule 16) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Take notice that the (Plaintiff or defendant) requires you to produce for his inspection the following documents referred to in your (Plaint or written statement or affidavit, dated the ............... day of ............... 19.....) (Describe documents required) X.Y. Pleader for the ............... To Z, Pleader for the ...............

No. 8 Notice to Inspect Documents (Order 11, Rule 17) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Take notice that you can inspect the documents mentioned in your notice of the ............... day of ............... 19.... (except the documents numbered ............... in that notice] at [insert place of inspection] on Thursday next, the ............... instant, between the hours of 12 and 4 O’clock. Or, that the [plaintiff or defendant] objects to giving you inspection of documents mentioned in your notice of the ............... day of ............... 19..... on the ground that (State the ground).

No. 9 Notice to Admit Documents (Order 12, Rule 3) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Take notice that the plaintiff (or defendant) in this suit proposes to adduce in evidence the several documents hereunder specified, and that the same may be inspected by the defendant (or plaintiff), his pleader or agent at ............... on ............... between the hours of ............... ; and the defendant (or plaintiff) is hereby required, within forty-eight hours from the last-mentioned hour, to admit that such of the said documents as are specified to be original were respectively written, signed or executed, as they purport respectively to have been; that such as are specified as copies are true copies, and such documents as are stated to have been served, sent or delivered were so served, sent or delivered, respectively, saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of all such documents as evidence in this suit. G.H., Pleader (or agent) for plaintiff (or defendant) To E.F., Pleader (or agent) for defendant (or plaintiff). (Here describe the documents and specify as to each document whether it is original or a copy).

Appx. C]

Discovery, Inspection and Admission

743

No. 10 Notice to Admit Facts (Order 12, Rule 5) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Take notice that the plaintiff (or defendant) in this suit requires the defendant (or plaintiff) to admit, for the purposes of this suit only, the several facts respectively hereunder specified; and the defendant (or plaintiff) is hereby required, within six days from the service of this notice, to admit the said several facts, saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of such facts as evidence in this suit. G.H., Pleader (or agent) for Plaintiff (or defendant) To E.F., pleader (or agent) for defendant (or plaintiff). The facts, the admission of which is required, are:— 1. That M. died on the 1st January, 1890. 2. That he died intestate. 3. That N. was his only lawful son. 4. That O. died on the 1st April, 1896. 5. That O. was never married.

No. 11 Admission of Facts Pursuant the Notice (Order 12, Rule 5) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) The defendant (or plaintiff) in this suit, for the purposes of this suit only, hereby admits the several facts respectively hereunder specified, subject to the qualifications or limitations, if any, hereunder specified, saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of any such facts, or any of them, as evidence in this suit: Provided that this admission is made for the purposes of this suit only, and is not an admission to be used against the defendant (or plaintiff) on any other occasion or by any one other than the plaintiff (or defendant or party requiring the admission). E.F., Pleader (or agent) for defendant (or plaintiff) To G.H., Pleader (or agent) for plaintiff (or defendant). Facts admitted 1. That M. died on dt. 1-1-1890....... 2. That he died intestate .................. 3. That N. was his lawful son........... 4. That O. died ................................. 5. That O. was never married ...........

Qualifications or limitations, if any, subject to which they are admitted 1. ............ 2. ............ 3. But not that he was his only lawful son 4. But not that he died on the 1st April, 1896. 5. ............

744

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. C

No. 12 Notice to Produce General Form (Order 12, Rule 8) (Title as in No. 1, Supra) Take notice that you are hereby required to produce and show to the Court at the first hearing of this suit all books, papers, letters, copies of letters and other writings and documents in your custody, possession or power, containing any entry, memorandum or minute relating to the matters in question in this suit, and particularly. G.H., Pleader (or agent) for plaintiff (or defendant) To E.F., pleader (or agent) for defendant (or plaintiff). ——

APPENDIX – D DECREES No. 1 Decree in Original Suit [Order 20, Rule 6, 7] (Title) Claim for.................................... This suit coming on this day for final disposal before.... in the presence of .................. for the plaintiff and of .................. for the defendant, it is ordered and decreed that .................. and that the sum of Rs. ................. be paid by the .................. to the .................. on account of the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of .................. per cent, per annum from this date to the date of realization. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .................. day of .................. 19 .................. Judge. Costs of suit Plaintiff 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Defendant

Stamp for plaint Do. for power Do. for exhibits Pleader’s fee Rs. Subsistence for witnesses Commissioner’s fee Service of process

Rs. A.P. .......... .......... .......... .......... .......... .......... ..........

Stamp for power Do. for petition Pleader’s fee Rs. Subsistence for witnesses Service of Procees Commissioner’s fee

Total

Rs.A.P. .......... .......... .......... .......... .......... ..........

Total

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of madras. Calcutta:— Cancel the table under the head “Costs of suit” in Form No.1 and substitute therefor the following:— Plaintiff

Amount

Defendant

Amount

Rs. A.P. 1. Stamp for plaint 2. Stamp for power 3. Stamp for petitions and affidavits

Rs.A.P. 1. Stamp for power 2. Stamp for petitions and affidavits 3. Costs of exhibits including copies made under the Banker’s Books Evidence Act, 1891

745

746

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

4. Costs of exhibits including copies made under the Banker’s Books Evidence Act, 1891 5. Pleader’s fee Rs.

[Appx. D

4. Pleader’s fee Rs.

5. Subsistence and travelling allowance of witness (including those of party, if allowed by Judge) 6. Process-fee

6. Subsistence and travelling allowance of witnesses (including those of party, if allowed by Judge) 7. Process-fee 8. Commissioner’s fees 9. Demi-paper

7. Commissioner’s fees 8. Demi-paper 9. Costs of transmission of records 10. Other costs allowed under the Code and General Rules and Orders 11. Adjournment costs not paid in cash (to be deducted or added as the case may be)

10. Costs of transmission of records 11. Other costs allowed under the Code and General Rules and Orders 12. Adjournment costs not paid in cash (to be deducted or added as the case may be) Total :

Total :

Gauhati:-— Same as in Calcutta Madras:— In Form no.1 of Appendix D, for the existing tabular statement, the following tabular statement shall be substituted, namely:—

Cost of suit Plaintiff

Amount

Defendant

Amount

Rs. A.P. 1. Stamp on plaint 2. Stamp on vakalat 3. Fee for services of process 4. Fee for preparation of process 5. Cost of pre-suit notice

Rs.A.P. 1. Stamp on written statement 2. Stamp on vakalat 3. Fee for service of process 4. Fee for preparation of process 5. Cost of pre-suit reply notice

Appx. D]

747

Decrees

6. Stamp on exhibits 7. Cost of making or getting copies of pleadings, application or affidavits 8. Cost of obtaining copies of public documents, including search fee 9. Travelling allowance and subsistence

6. Stamp on ebhibits.. 7. Cost of making or getting copies of pleadings, aplications or affidavits .... 8. Cost of obtaining copies of public documents, including search fee 9. Travelling allowance and subsistence for witnesses 10. Cost of any adjournment 11. Cost of interlocutory applications or petitions 12. Commissioner’s fee 13. Pleader’s fee on Rs.

10. Cost of any adjournment 11. Cost of interlocutory .. applications or petitions 12. Commissioner’s fee 13. Pleader’s fee on Rs. Total :

Total :

Orissa:– Same as in Patna. Patna:– In Form No.1 for the schedule of “Costs of suit” substitute the following:–

Cost of suit Plaintiff

Amount

Defendant

Amount

Rs. A.P. 1. Stamp for plaint 2. Do. for power 3. Do. for petition or affidavit 4. Pleader’s fee Rs. 5. Pleader’s fee Rs.

6. Subsistence (a) for plaintiff or his agent (b) for witnesses 7. Commissioner’s fee 8. Service for process 9. Copying or typing charge Total :

Rs.A.P. 1. Stamp for power 2. Do. for petition or affidavit 3. Costs for exhibits 4. Costs for exhibits 5. Subsistence (a) for plaintiff or his agent (b) for witnesses 6. Commissioner’s fee

7. Service of process 8. Copying or typing charge Total :

748

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

No. 2 Simple Money Decree [Section 34] (Title) Claim for ...................................................... This suit coming on this day for final disposal before ........................... in the presence of ........................... for the plaintiff and of.....for the defendant; It is ordered that the ...........................do pay to the...........................the sum of Rs...........................with interest thereon at the rate of...........................per cent, per annum from...........................to the date of realization of the said sum and do also pay Rs. ..........................., the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of...........................per cent, per annum from this date to the date of realization. Given under my hand and the seal of this Court, this........................... day of...........................19..... Judge.

Costs of suit Plaintiff

Defendant Rs. A.P.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

Stamp for plaint Do. for power Do. for exhibits Pleader’s fee Rs. Subsistence for witnesses Commissioner’s fee Service of process

Rs. A.P. Stamp for power Do. for petition Pleader’s fee Subsistence for witnesses Service of process Commissioner’s fee

Total

Total :

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Form No. 1. Calcutta.— Same as in Form No.1. Gauhati.— Same as in Calcutta. Madras.— Same as in Form No.1.

No. 3 Preliminary Decree for Foreclosure [O. 34, R.2] (Where accounts are directed to be taken) (Title) This suit coming on this ........................ day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to.....as the Commissioner to take the accounts following:–

Appx. D]

Decrees

749

(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent, per annum or at such rate as the Court deems reasonable); (ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the plaintiff or by any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without the wilful default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received. (iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff up to this date for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent per annum); (iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any act or omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed. 2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged due under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall first be adjusted against any sums paid by the plaintiff under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the plaintiff on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or discharge of the principal. 3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to this Court with all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the....day of ....and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned, subject to such modifications as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit may make. 4.And it is hereby further ordered and decreed— (i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the... day of............, or any later date upto which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find due, and the sum of Rs... for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-

750

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage of this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 3 (20-11-1990).

No. 3-A Preliminary Decree for Foreclosure [O. 34, R.2] (Where the Court declares the amount due) (Title) This suit coming on this ........................ day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on his mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this.............. day of............... is the sum of Rs................. for principal, the sum of Rs. ................ for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs............. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.................. for the costs of this suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs........................ 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: (i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the ............day of ............... or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court of the said sum of Rs..................; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints and the plaintiff shall, if so required, reconvey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming

Appx. D]

Decrees

751

under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall henceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 3-A (20-11-1990).

No. 4 Final Decree for Foreclosure [O. 34, R.3] (Title) Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the ................ day of ............... and further orders (if any) dated the...............day of.............and the application of the plaintiff dated the................day of..............for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf or any other person entitled to redeem the said mortgage: It is hereby ordered and decreed that the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right of redemption of and in the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned; *[and (if the defendant be in possession of the said mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said mortgaged property.] 2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the defendant up to this day arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished. High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No. 4 the following shall be substituted:— No. 4 Decree for foreclosure (O.34, R.2) (Title) * Words not required to be deleted.

752

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

This suit coming on this ...................... day, etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on his mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this ............... day of ............... is the sum of Rs. ........... for principal, the sum of Rs. ........... for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs. ..................... for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage security, together with interest thereon and the sum of Rs. ................ for the costs of this suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs. ................ 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court of the said sum of Rs...................... (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix, or such amount, with interest if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents, in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right of redemption of and in the property described in the schedule annexed hereto 1[and (if the defendant be in possession of the said mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said morgaged property] and that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the defendant up to the date mentioned in (2) (i) arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property (20-11-1990).

No. 5 Preliminary Decree for Sale [O. 34, R.4—Where accounts are directed to be taken] (Title) The suit coming on this......................day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to ...................... as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: 1. Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

753

(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent per annum or at such rate as the Court deems reasonable); (ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the plaintiff or by any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without wilful default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received; (iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff upto this date for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the parties, or failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent per annum); (iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any act or omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed. 2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged due under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall first be adjusted against any sums paid by the plaintiff under clause (iii), together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the plaintiff on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or discharge of the principal. 3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to this Court with all convenient dispatch after making all just allowances on or before the......................day of......................, and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and counter-signed, subject to such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit may make. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed—— (i) that the defendant to pay into Court on or before the........... day of................or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find due and the sum of Rs................for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint CPC—48

754

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, reconvey or re-transfer the said property free from the mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same. 7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the defendant for the amount of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 5 (20-11-1990).

No. 5-A Preliminary Decree for Sale [O.34 , R.4—When the Court declares the amount due] (Title) This suit coming on this...............day etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this................ day of................is the sum of Rs.............. for principal, the sum of Rs......................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs................... for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs......................for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs................ 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:—

Appx. D]

Decrees

755

(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the ...................... day of ................. or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, the said sum of Rs. .....................; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the Court, for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the defendant for the amount of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala — Delete Form No. 5-A.

756

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

No. 6 Final Decree for Sale [Order 34, R.5] (Title) Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the ................ day of................and further orders (if any) dated the.....................day of.................and the application of the plaintiff dated the................. day of................ for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf or any other person entitled to redeem the mortgage: It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into the Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may have adjudged due to the plaintiff for such costs of the suit including the costs of this application and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same. High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No.6 substitute the following, namely:— “Form No. 6 Decree for Sale (O. 34, R.. 3) (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc., It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this ...................... day of ................ is the sum of Rs. .................. for principal, the sum of Rs........... for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs. ..................... for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.....for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs. ..................... 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: (i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of......................or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, the said sum of Rs. .....................

Appx. D]

Decrees

757

(ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix, of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the purpose of such sale, the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and in payment of any amount, with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the balance, if legally recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by the defendant personally. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property (20-11-1990).

No. 7 Preliminary Decree for Redemption Where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Foreclosure is Passed [O.34, R.7—Where accounts are directed to be taken] (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to......................as the Commissioner to take the accounts following:— (i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent, per annum or at such rate as the Court deems reasonable);

758

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

(ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the defendant or by any other person by order or for the use of the defendant or which without the wilful default of the defendant or such person might have been so received; (iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the defendant up to this date for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the parties, or, failing such rate, at thesame rate as is payable on the principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent per annum); (iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any act or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed. 2. It is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged due under clause (iv) above together with interest thereon shall be adjusted against any sums paid by the defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the defendant on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or discharge of the principal. 3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to this Court with all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the... day of...., and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned, subject to such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit may make. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed— (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the.........day of............, or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find due and the sum of Rs.............for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant; (ii) that, on such payment, and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, reconvey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability

Appx. D]

Decrees

759

whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver upto the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintiff shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 7 (20-11-1990).

No. 7-A Preliminary Decree for Redemption Where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Sale is Passed [O. 34, R.7 — Where accounts are directed to be taken] (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc. It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to......................as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: (i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent per annum or at such rate as the Court deems reasonable); (ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received upto this date by the defendant or by any other person by the order or for the use of the defendant or which without the wilful default of the defendant or such person might have been so received; (iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the defendant upto this date for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the parties or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent per annum); (iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any act or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed. 2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged due under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall

760

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

first be adjusted against any sums paid by the defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to the mortgage-money, or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the defendant on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or discharge of the principal. 3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to this Court with all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the......................day of ......................., and that, upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned, subject to such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit may make. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed— (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the....day of.....or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find due and the sum of Rs.....for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the defendant in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same.

Appx. D]

Decrees

761

7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 7-A.

No. 7-B Preliminary Decree for Redemption where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Foreclosure is Passed [O. XXXIV, R.7— Where the Court declares the amount due] (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc. It is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated upto this................day of................. is the sum of Rs...................... for principal, the sum of Rs......................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs......................for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs...............for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs................. 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the......................day of......................or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs......................; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, reconvey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.

762

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payments as aforesaid, the defendant may apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintiff shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such direction as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 7-B.

No. 7-C Preliminary Decree for Redemption Where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Sale is Passed [O.XXXIV, R.7—Where the Court declares the amount due] (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc; it is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated upto this......................day of.................is the sum of Rs...................... for principal, the sum of Rs......................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs......................for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs................. for the cost of the suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs.................. 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the......................day of......................or any later date upto which time the payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs......................; (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, or Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property to the plaintiff free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.

Appx. D]

Decrees

763

3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the defendant in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to the same. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for the payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of the mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 7-C.

No. 7-D Final Decree for Foreclosure in a Redemption Suit on Default of Payment by Mortgagor [O. 34, R. 8] (Title) Upon reading the preliminary decree in this suit on the....day of...and further orders (if any) dated the......................day of......................., and the application of the defendant dated the......................day of......................for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment as directed by the said decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other person entitled to redeem the mortgage; It is hereby ordered and decreed that the plaintiff and all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights of redemption of and in the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree

764

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

mentioned *[and (if the plaintiff be in possession of the said mortgaged property) that the plaintiff shall deliver to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said mortgaged property]. 2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the plaintiff upto this day arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished. High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No.7-D substitute the following:— "No. 7-D Decree for Redemption where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Foreclosure is Passed (O.34, R.4) (Title) This suit coming on this......................day, etc., It is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated upto this......................day of......................is the sum of Rs..........for principal, the sum of Rs..........for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs............for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs...................... for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs...................... 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of.......................or any later date upto which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs................ (ii) that on such payment and on payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may fix, of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, Act V, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or from this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff and all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights of redemption of, and * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

765

in the property described in the schedule annexed hereto and (if the plaintiff be in possession of the same mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said mortgaged property; and that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the plaintiff upto the date mentioned in (2)(i) arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished.” Schedule Description of the Mortgaged property.

No. 7-E Final Decree for Sale in a Redemption Suit on Default of Payment by Mortgagor [O.34, R.8] (Title) Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the ............ day of..............and further orders (if any) dated the......................day of.................,and the application of the defendant dated the ......................day of...............for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed by the said decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other person entitled to redeem the mortgage; It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the defendant under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may have adjudged due to the defendant for such costs of this suit including the costs of this application and such costs, charges, and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with the subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same. High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No. 7-E substitute the following: “No. 7-E Decree for Redemption Where on Default of Payment by Mortgagor a Decree for Sale is Passed (O.34, R.4) (Title) This suit coming on this .......day, etc., It is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated upto this day

766

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

of...........is the sum of Rs.......for principal, the sum of Rs.............for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs.............for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs........ for the costs of this suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs..... 2. And it is hereby ordered, and decreed as follows: (i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of plaint or any later date upto which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.............. (ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may fix of such amount with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents, shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property to the plaintiff free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. 3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the purpose of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, the money realised by such sale be paid into Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount, with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to the defendant for such costs of the suit including the costs of this application and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as, aforesaid, the balance, if legally recoverable from the plaintiff otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by the plaintiff personally.” Schedule Description of the mortgaged property.

Appx. D]

Decrees

767

No. 7-F Final Decree in a Suit for Foreclosure, Sale or Redemption where the Mortgagor Pays the Amount of the Decree [O.34, Rr.3, 5 and 8] (Title) This suit coming on this......... day for further consideration and it appearing that on the ..........day of ......... the mortgagor or........, the same being a person entitled to redeem, has paid into Court all amounts due to the mortgagee under the preliminary decree dated the .......day of...........; It is hereby ordered and decreed that:— (i) the mortgagee do execute a deed of re-conveyance of the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned in favour of the mortgagor *[or as the case may be,..............who has redeemed the property] or an acknowledgment of the payment of the amount due in his favour; (ii) the mortgagee do bring into Court all documents in his possession and power relating to the mortgaged property in the suit. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, upon the mortgagee executing the deed of re-conveyance or acknowledgment in the manner aforesaid. (i) the said sum of Rs ..........be paid out of Court to the mortgagee; (ii) the said deeds and documents brought into the Court be delivered out of Court to the mortgagor *[or the person making the payment] and the mortgagee do, when so required, concur in registering, at the cost of the mortgagor *[or other person making the payment], the said deed of reconveyance or the acknowledgment in the office of the Sub-Registrar of .......; and (iii) *[if the mortgagee, plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, is in possession of the mortgaged property] that the mortgagee do forthwith deliver possession of the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned to the mortgagor *[or such person as aforesaid who has made the payment]. High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete form No. 7-F.

No. 8 Decree Against Mortgagor Personally for Balance After the Sale of the Mortgaged Property [O.34, Rr.6 and 8-A] (Title) Upon reading the application of the mortgagee (the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) and reading the final decree passed in the suit on the ......... day of .......... and the Court being satisfied that the net proceeds of the sale held under the aforesaid final decree amounted to Rs. ........... and have been paid to the applicant out of the Court on the .............. day of ............... and that the balance now due to him under the aforesaid decree is Rs. ................... * Words not required to be deleted.

768

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

And whereas it appears to the Court that the said sum is legally recoverable from the mortgagor (plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) personally; It is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: That the mortgagor (plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) do pay to the mortgagee (defendant or plaintiff, as the case may be) the said sum of Rs....................with further interest at the rate of six per cent per annum from the...................day of...................(the date of payment out of Court referred to above) upto the date of realisation of the said sum, and the costs of this application. High Court Amendment Kerala:— Delete Form No. 8.

No. 9 Preliminary Decree for Foreclosure or Sale [Plaintiff ................................................................................... 1st Mortgagee, vs. Defendant No.1 ............................................................................. Mortgagor, Defendant No.2 ....................................................................... 2nd Mortgagee.] [O.34, Rr. 2 and 4] (Title) The suit coming on this...................day, etc. It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this.................day of...................is the sum of Rs...................for principal, the sum of Rs....for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs............. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgagesecurity with interest thereon and the sum of Rs................... for the costs of this suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs................... [Similar declaration to be introduced with regard to the amount due to defendant No.2 in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit.] 2. It is further declared that the plaintiff is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to defendant No. 2 or *(if there are several subsequent mortgages) that the several parties hereto are entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively:— 3. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i)(a) that defendants or one of them do pay into Court, on or before the.......day of......or any later date upto which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.......... due to the plaintiff; and (b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the................... day of................... or any later date upto which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to defendant No.2; and * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

769

(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared to be due to the plaintiff by defendants or either of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i)(a) and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant No...................(who has made the payment), or to such person as he appoints and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant No...................(who has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. (Similar declaration to be introduced, if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared to be due to defendant No.2 with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage). 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid of the amount due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree— (i) *[in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the defendants jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or (ii) *[in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and (iii) *[in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 4 (ii) above] that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, * Words not required to be deleted. CPC—49

770

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No.2; and that if any balance be left, it shall be paid to the defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall mnot be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to the plaintiff and defendant No.2, the plaintiff or defendant No.2 or both of them, as the case may be, shall be at liberty (when such remedy is open under the terms of their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.1 for the amounts remaining due to them respectively. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed,-— (a) that if defendant No.2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court to keep the plaintiff’s mortgage alive for his benefit and to apply for a final decree (in the same manner as the plaintiff might have done under clause 4 above)— *[(i) that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to defendant No.2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property;] or *[(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such Officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property;] and (b) (if on the application of defendant No.2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed), that the whole of the liability of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff’s mortgage or from the mortgage of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and extinguished. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed *[in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5 above]— (i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by defendant No.2 in respect of the plaintiff’s mortgage and the costs of the suit in connection therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in payment of the amount adjudged due to defendant No.2 in respect of his own mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of this suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

771

payable to defendant No.2 under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due in respect of the plaintiff’s mortgage or defendant No.2’s mortgage, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against No.1 for the amount of the balance. 7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No.9 substitute the following:

No. 9 Decree for foreclosure or Sale Plaintiff .....................................................................................1st Mortgagee vs. Defendant No.1................................................................................Mortgagor Defendant No.2 ........................................................................2nd Mortgagee (O.34, Rr. 2 and 3) (Title) The suit coming on this...................day, etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this...................day of...................is the sum of Rs................... for principal, the sum of Rs...................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs...................for costs, (charges and expenses other than the costs of the suit) incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs...................for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs................... (Similar declaration to be introduced with regard to the amount due to defendant No.2 in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit.) 2. It is further declared that the plaintiff is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to defendant No.2 or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively. 3. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:—

772

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

(i)(a) that the defendants or one of them do pay into Court on or before the...................day of...................or any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to the plaintiff; and (b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the................... day of....................or any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to defendant No.2; and (ii) that, on payment of the sum declared to be due to the plaintiff by defendant or either of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i)(a) and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents, shall be delivered over to the defendant No...................(who has made the payment), or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant No...................(who has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. (Similar declaration to be introduced if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared to be due to defendant No.2 with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.) 4. And, it is hereby ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount due to the plaintiff: (i) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the defendants jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or (ii) (in the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and (iii) (in cases where a sale is ordered under clause 4 (ii) above) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that

Appx. D]

Decrees

773

may have been passed after decree and in payment of the amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of this suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No.2 and that, if any further balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due to the plaintiff and defendant No.1 otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by defendant No.1 personally to the plaintiff or defendant No.2 or both of them, as the case may be. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed: (a) that if defendant No.2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, defendant No.2 shall be entitled to keep the plaintiff’s mortgage alive for his benefit, and he shall be entitled to benefits similar to those conferred upon the plaintiff as per clause 4 above— (i) that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to defendant No.2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or (ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purpose of such sale defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and (b) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale), that the whole of the liability of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff’s mortgage or from the mortgage of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and extinguished. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5 above): (i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by defendant No.2 in respect of the plaintiff’s mortgage and the costs of the suit in connection therewith, and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in payment of the amount adjudged due to defendant No.2 in respect of his own mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in payment of the amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to defendant No.2 under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil

774

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the further balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due in respect of the plaintiff’s mortgage or defendant No.2’s mortgage, the balance, if legally recoverable from defendant No.1, otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by defendant No.1, personally to defendant No. 2. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property. No. 10 Preliminary Decree for Redemption of Prior Mortgage and Foreclosure or Sale on Subsequent Mortgage Plaintiff ...................................................................................2nd Mortgagee, vs. Defendant No.1 ............................................................................. Mortgagor, Defendant No.2 ........................................................................1st Mortgagee. [O.34, Rr.2,4,and 7] (Title) The suit coming on this...................day,etc; It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No.2 on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this...................day of...................is the sum of Rs........for principal, the sum of Rs......for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs......for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by defendant No.2 in respect of the mortgagesecurity with interest thereon and the sum of Rs......for the costs of this suit awarded to defendant No.2, making in all the sum of Rs................... (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.1 to the plaintiff in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit). 2. It is further declared that defendant No.2 is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to the plaintiff *[or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively:] 3. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i)(a) that the plaintiff or defendant No.1 or one of them do pay into Court on or before the...................day of...................or any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to defendant No. 2; and (b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the................day of...................or any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to the plaintiff; and * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

775

(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No.2 by the plaintiff and defendant No.1 or either of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i)(a) and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, defendant No.2 shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever has made the payment) or to such person as he appoints, and defendant No.2, shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by defendant No.2 or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liability, whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. (Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared due to the plaintiff with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.) 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount due to the defendant No.2, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court that the suit be dismissed or for a final decree— (i) *[in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the plaintiff and defendant No.1 jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to the defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or (ii) *[in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and (iii) *[in the case where a sale is ordered under Clause 4(ii) above] that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to defendant No. 2 under the decree and any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due to defendant No. 2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff * Words not required to be deleted.

776

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to defendant No.2 and the plaintiff, defendant No.2 or the plaintiff or both of them as the case may be, shall be at liberty (when such remedy is open under the terms of their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.1 for the amounts remaining due to them respectively. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed,— (a) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to defendant No.2 but defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court to keep defendant No.2’s mortgage alive for his benefit and to apply for a final decree (in the same manner as the defendant No. 2 might have done under clause 4 above)— *[(i) that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property;] or *[(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property;] and (b) (if on the application of defendant No.2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed), that the whole of the liability of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff’s mortgage or from the mortgage of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and extinguished. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5 above)— (i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by the plaintiff in respect of defendant No.2’s mortgage and the costs of the suit in connection therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in payment of the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of his own mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

777

such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due in respect of defendant No.2’s mortgage or the plaintiff’s mortgage, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.1 for the amount of the balance. 7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendments Kerala:— For Form No.10 substitute the following: No. 10 Decree for Redemption of Prior Mortgage and Foreclosure or Sale on Subsequent Mortgage Plaintiff .................................................................................. 2nd Mortgagee vs. Defendant No.1 ............................................................................. Mortgagor Defendant No.2 ...................................................................... 1st Mortgagee (O.34, Rr. 2,3, and 4) (Title) The suit coming on this...................day etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No.2 on the mortgage in the plaint calculated up to this...................day of...................is the sum of Rs...................for principal, the sum of Rs...................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs................... for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by defendant No.2 in respect of the mortgage security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs...................for the costs of this suit awarded to defendant No.2 making in all the sum of Rs................... (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.1 to the plaintiff in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit). 2. It is further declared that defendant No.2 is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority, to the plaintiff or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively;

778

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

3. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: (i) (a) that the plaintiff or defendant No.1 or one of them do pay into Court on or before the...................day of...................or any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs....................due to defendant No.2; and (b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the.................day of...................or any later date upto which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs...................due to the plaintiff; and (ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No.2 by the plaintiff and defendant No.1 or either of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i) (a) and on payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may fix of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), defendant No.2 shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever his made the payment) or to such person as he appoints, and defendant No.2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by defendant No.2 or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liabilities whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property. (Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared due to the plaintiff with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.) 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount due to defendant No.2. (i) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the plaintiff and defendant No.1 jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to the defendant No.2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or (ii) (in the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold, and that for the purposes of such sale defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possesion or power relating to the mortgaged property; and (iii) [in the case where a sale is ordered under Clause 4 (ii) above] that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount

Appx. D]

Decrees

779

payable to defendant No.2 under the decree and any further orders that may have been passed after decree and in payment of the amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to defendant No.2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff, and that, if any further balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other person entitled to receive the same; and (iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to defendant No.2 and the plaintiff, the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No.1 to defendant No.2 or the plaintiff or both of them, as the case may be. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed: (a) that if the plaintiff pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to defendant No.2 but defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, the plaintiff shall be entitled to keep defendant No.2’s mortgage alive for his benefit and he shall be entitled to benefits similar to those conferred upon defendant No.2 as per Clause 4 above. (i) [that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property;] or (ii) [that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property;] and (b) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale), that the whole of the liability of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff’s mortgage and from the mortgage of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and extinguished. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5 above)— (i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by the plaintiff in respect of defendant No.2’s mortgage and the costs of the suit in connection therewith, and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied on payment of the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of his own mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in payment of the amount, with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff

780

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), and that the further balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due in respect of defendant No.2’s mortgage or the plaintiff’s mortgage, the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No. 1 to defendant No.2. Schedule (Description of the mortgaged property)

No. 11 Preliminary Decree for Sale Plaintiff ............................................................ Sub or Derivative Mortgagee, vs. Defendant No.1 ..............................................................................Mortgagor, Defendant No.2.................................................................Original Mortgagee. [O.34, R.4] (Title) This suit coming on this..................day, etc; It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No.2 on his mortgage calculated upto this..................day of................. is the sum of Rs.................. for principal, the sum of Rs..................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs..................for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon and the sum of Rs..................for the costs of the suit awarded to defendant No.2, making in all the sum of Rs.................. (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.2 to the plaintiff in respect of his mortgage.) 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the said............... day of..................or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs..................due to defendant No.2; (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to the plaintiff, defendant No.2 being at liberty to pay such amount.) (ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No.2 by defendant No.1 in the manner prescribed in clause 2(i) and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff and defendant No.2 shall bring into Court all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents (except such as relate only to the sub-mortgage) shall be delivered over to defendant No.1,

Appx. D]

Decrees

781

or to such person as he appoints, and defendant No.2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the property to defendant No.1 free from the said mortgage clear of and from all encumbrances created by defendant No.2, or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and free from all liabilities arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to defendant No.1 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and (iii) that, upon payment into the Court by defendant No. 1 of the amount due to defendant No. 2, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply for payment to him of the sum declared due to him together with any subsequent costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses, as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interests as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and that the balance, if any, shall then be paid to defendant No.2; and that if the amount paid into the Court be not sufficient to pay in full the sum due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall be at liberty (if such remedy is open to him by the terms of the mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.2 for the amount of the balance. 3. And it is further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall bring into the Court all documents, etc. [as in sub-clause (ii) of clause 2.] 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment by defendant Nos. 1 and 2 as aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the Court for a final decree for sale, and on such application being made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff and defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff as specified in clause 1 above with such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under Rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No.2; and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other person entitled to receive the same. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts payable to the plaintiff and defendant No. 2, the plaintiff or defendant No.2 or both of them, as the case may be, shall be at liberty (if such remedy is open under their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.2 or defendant No.1 (as the case may be) for the amount of the balance.

782

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but defendant No. 1 makes default in payment of the amount due to defendant No. 2, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree for foreclosure or sale (as the case may be)— (declarations in the ordinary form to be introduced according to the nature of defendant No.2’s mortgage and the remedies open to him thereunder). 8. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property High Court Amendment Kerala:— For Form No.11 substitute the following:— No. 11 Decree for Sale Plaintiff .......................................................... Sub or Derivative Mortgagee, vs. Defendant No.1 ..................................................................................Mortgagor, Defendant No.2.....................................................................Original Mortgagee. [O. 34, R.. 3] (Title) This suit coming on this..................day, etc.; it is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No.2 on his mortgage calculated upto this..................day of................. is the sum of Rs.................. for principal, the sum of Rs..................for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs..................for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon and the sum of Rs..................for the costs of the suit awarded to defendant No.2, making in all the sum of Rs.................. (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.2 to the plaintiff in respect of his mortgage.) 2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:— (i) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the said............... day of..................or any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court lthe said sum of Rs..................due to defendant No.2; (Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to the plaintiff, defendant No.2 being at liberty to pay such amount.) (ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No.2 by defendant No.1 in the manner prescribed in clause 2(i) and on payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may fix, of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7, of Order XXXIV of

Appx. D]

Decrees

783

the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff and defendant No.2 shall bring into Court all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents (except such as relate only to the sub-mortgage) shall be delivered over to defendant No.1, or to such person as he appoints, and defendant No.2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the property to defendant No.1 free from the said mortgage clear of and from all encumbrances created by defendant No.2, or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and free from all liabilities arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to defendant No.1 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and (iii) that, upon payment into the Court by defendant No. 1 of the amount due to defendant No. 2, the sum declared due to the plaintiff together with subsequent costs of the suit an other costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, be paid to him, and that the balance, if any, shall then be paid to defendant No.2 and that if the amount paid into the Court be not sufficient to pay in full the sum due to the plaintiff, the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No.2 to the plaintiff. 3. And it is further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall bring into the Court all documents, etc. [as in sub-clause (ii) of clause 2.] 4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment by defendant Nos. 1 and 2 as aforesaid, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff and defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property. 5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff as specified in clause (i) of para 2 above with such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No.2, and that, if any further balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same. 6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts payable to the plaintiff and defendant No. 2, the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No.2 or defendant No.1 (as the case may be) to the plaintiff or defendant No.2 or both of them as the case may be. 7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but defendant No. 1 makes default in payment of the amount due to defendant No. 2.

784

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

*(i) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the defendant No. 1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or *(ii) (in the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold; and that for the purpose of such sale defendant No. 2 shall produce before the Court of such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and *(iii) [in the case where a sale is ordered under Clause 7(ii) above] that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to defendant No. 2 under the decree and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in payment of the amount, with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to defendant No. 2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff, and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and (iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to defendant No. 2 the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No. 1 to defendant No. 2. Schedule Description of the mortgaged property.

No. 12 Decree for Rectification of Instrument (Title) It is hereby declared that the ......, dated the .......day of ......19 .......does not truly express the intention of the parties to such ........ And it is decreed that the said ............ be rectified by..............

No. 13 Decree to Set Aside a Transfer in Fraud of Creditors (Title) It is hereby declared that the ........... dated the ........... day of ........ 19 ......, and made between ........... and ........... is void as against the plaintiff and all the other creditors, if any, of the defendant ........... * Words not required to be deleted.

Appx. D]

Decrees

785

No. 14 Injunction against Private Nuisance (Title) Let the defendant ................., his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from burning, or causing to be burnt, any bricks on the defendant’s plot of land marked B in the annexed plan, so as to occasion a nuisance to the plaintiff as the owner or occupier of the dwelling-house and garden mentioned in the plaint as belonging to and being occupied by the plaintiff.

No. 15 Injunction against Building Higher than Old Level (Title) Let the defendant ........, his contractors, agents and workmen, be perpetually restrained from continuing to erect upon his premises in ........ any house or building of a greater height than the buildings which formerly stood upon his said premises and which have been recently pulled down, so or in such manner as to darken, injure or obstruct such of the plaintiff’s windows in his said premises as are ancient lights.

No. 16 Injunction Restraining Use of Private Road (Title) Let the defendant ................., his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from using or permitting to be used any part of the lane at ................., the soil of which belongs to the plaintiff, as a carriage-way for the passage of carts, carriages or other vehicles, either going to or from the land marked B in the annexed plan or for any purpose whatsoever.

No. 17 Preliminary Decree in an Administration-Suit (Title) It is ordered that the following accounts and inquiries be taken and made; that is to say,— In creditor’s suit,— 1. That an account be taken of what is due to the plaintiff and all the other creditors of the deceased. In suits by legatees,— 2. That an account be taken of the legacies given by the testator’s Will. In suits by next-of-kin,— 3. That an inquiry be made and account taken of what or of what share, if any, the plaintiff is entitled to as next-of-kin (or one of the next-of-kin) of the intestate. [After the first paragraph, the decree will, where necessary, order, in a creditor’s suit, inquiry and accounts for legatees, heirs-at-law and next-of-kin. In suits by claimants other than creditor’s, after the first paragraph, in all cases, an order to inquire and take an account of creditors will follow the first paragraph and such of the others as may CPC—50

786

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

be necessary will follow, omitting the first formal words. The form is continued as in a creditor’s suit.] 4. An account of the funeral and testamentary expenses. 5. An account of the movable property of the deceased came to the hands of the defendant, or to the hands of any other person by his order or for his use. 6. An inquiry what part (if any) of the movable property of the deceased is outstanding and is disposed of. 7. And it is further ordered that the defendant do, on or before the ................. day of ................. next, pay into Court all sums of money which shall be found to have come to his hands, or to the hands of any person by his order or for his use. 8. And that if the.................* shall find it necessary for carrying out the objects of the suit to sell any part of the movable property of the deceased, that the same be sold accordingly, and the proceeds paid into Court. 9. And that Mr. E.F. be receiver in the suit (or proceeding) and receive and get in all outstanding debts and outstanding movable property of the deceased, and pay the same into the hands of the .................* (and shall give security by bond for the due performance of his duties to the amount of ................. rupees). 10. And it is further ordered that if the movable property of the deceased be found insufficient for carrying out the objects of the suit, then the following further inquiries be made, and accounts taken, that is to say,— (a) an inquiry what immovable property the deceased was seized of or entitled to at the time of his death; (b) an inquiry what are the encumbrances (if any) affecting the immovable property of the deceased or any part thereof; (c) an account, so far as possible, of what is due to the several incumbrancers, and to include a statement of the priorities of such of the incumbrancers as shall consent to the sale hereinafter directed. 11. And that the immovable property of the deceased, or so much thereof as shall be necessary to make up the fund in Court sufficient to carry out the object of the suit, be sold with the approbation of the Judge, free from incumbrances (if any) of such encumbrancers as shall consent to the sale and subject to the encumbrances of such of them as shall not consent. 12. And it is ordered that G.H., shall have the conduct of the sale of the immovable property, and shall prepare the conditions and contracts of the sale subject to the approval of the .................* and that in case any doubt or difficulty shall arise the papers shall be submitted to the Judge to settle. 13. And it is further ordered that, for the purpose of the inquiries hereinbefore directed, the .................* shall advertise in the newspapers according to the practice of the Court, or shall make such inquiries in any other way which shall appear to the ...........* to give the most useful publicity to such inquiries. * Here insert name of proper officer.

Appx. D]

Decrees

787

14. And it is ordered that the above inquiries and accounts be made and taken and that all other acts ordered to be done be completed, before the ........... day of ........... and that the ...........* do certify the result of the inquiries, and the accounts, and that all other acts ordered are completed, and have his certificate in that behalf ready for the inspection of the parties on the ........... day of ........... 15. And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit [or proceedings] stand adjourned for making final decree to the ......... day of .......... [Such part only of this decree is to be used as is applicable to the particular case.]

No. 18 Final Decree in an Administration-Suit by a Legatee (Title) 1. It is ordered that the defendant ........... do, on or before the ........... day of ........... pay into Court the sum of Rs............ the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the said defendant on account of the estate of ..........., the testator and also the sum of Rs........... for interest, at the rate of Rs. ........... per cent, per annum, from the ........... day of ........... to the ........... day of ........... amounting together to the sum of Rs. ........... 2. Let the .................* of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant in this suit, and let the amount of the said costs, when so taxed, be paid out of the said sum of Rs.................. ordered to be paid into Court as aforesaid, as follows : (a) The costs of the plaintiff to Mr. ................., his attorney [or pleader] or and the costs of the defendant to Mr. ................. his attorney [or pleader.] (b) And (if any debts are due) with the residue of the said sum of Rs. ......... after payment of the plaintiff’s and defendant’s costs as aforesaid, let the sums, found to be owing to the several creditors mentioned in the ..........., schedule to the certificate, of the .......* together with subsequent interest on such of the debts as bear interest, be paid; and, after making such payments, let the amount coming to the several legatees mentioned in the ....... schedule, together with subsequent interest (to be verified as aforesaid), be paid to them. 3. And if there should then be any residue, let the same be paid to the residuary legatee.

No. 19 Preliminary Decree in an Administration-Suit by a Legatee, Where an Executor is Held Personally Liable for the Payment of Legacies (Title) 1. It is declared that the defendant is personally liable to pay the legacy of Rs. ................. bequeathed to the plaintiff. 2. And it is ordered that an account be taken of what is due for principal and interest on the said legacy. * Here insert name of proper officer.

788

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

3. And it is also ordered that the defendant do, within ................. weeks after the date of the certificate of the .................* pay to the plaintiff the amount of what the .................* shall certify to be due for principal and interest. 4. And it is ordered that the defendant do pay the plaintiff his costs of suit, the same to be taxed in case the parties differ.

No. 20 Final Decree in an Administration-Suit by Next-of-Kin (Title) 1. Let the .................* of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant in this suit, and let the amount of the said plaintiff’s costs, when so taxed, be paid by the defendant to the plaintiff out of the sum of Rs.................., the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the said defendant on account of the personal estate of E.F., the intestate, within one week after the taxation of the said costs by the said .................*, and let the defendant retain for her own use out of such sum her costs, when taxed. 2. And it is ordered that the residue of the said sum of Rs. ................. after payment of the plaintiff’s and defendant’s costs as aforesaid, be paid and applied by defendant as follows : (a) Let the defendant, within one week after the taxation of the said costs by the .................* as aforesaid, pay one-third share of the said residue to the plaintiffs A.B., and C.D., his wife, in her right as the sister and one of the next-of-kin of the said E.F., the intestate. (b) Let the defendant retain for her own use one other third share of the said residue, as the mother and one of the next-of-kin of the said E.F., the intestate. (c) And let the defendant, within one week after the taxation of the said costs by the .................* as aforesaid, pay the remaining one-third share of the said residue to G.H., as the brother and the other next-of-kin of the said E.F., the intestate.

No. 21 Preliminary Decree in a Suit for Dissolution of Partnership and the Taking of Partnership Accounts (Title) It is declared that the proportionate shares of the parties in the partnership are as follows : It is declared that this partnership shall stand dissolved [or shall be deemed to have been dissolved] as from the ................. day of ................., and it is ordered that the dissolution thereof as from that day be advertised in the ................. Gazette, etc. And it is ordered that ................. . be the receiver of the partnership-estate and effects in this suit and do get in all the outstanding book-debts and claims of the partnership. * Here insert name of proper officer.

Appx. D]

Decrees

789

And it is ordered that the following accounts be taken : 1. An account of the credits, property and effects now belonging to the said partnership; 2. An account of the debts and liabilities of the said partnership; 3. An account of all dealings and transactions between the plaintiff and defendant, from the foot of the settled account exhibited in this suit and marked (A), and not disturbing any subsequent settled accounts. And it is ordered that the goodwill of the business heretofore carried on by the plaintiff and defendant as in the plaint mentioned, and the stock-in-trade, be sold on the premises, and that the .................* may, on the application of any of the parties, fix a reserved bidding for all or any of the lots at such sale, and that either of the parties is to be at liberty to bid at the sale. And it is ordered that the above accounts be taken, and all the other acts required to be done be completed, before the .................day of ................., and that the .................* do certify the result of the accounts, and that all other acts are completed, and have his certificate in that behalf ready for the inspection of the parties on the .................day of ................. And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit stands adjourned for making a final decree to the .................day of .................

No. 22 Final Decree in a Suit for Dissolution of Partnership and the Taking of Partnership Accounts (Title) It is ordered that the fund now in Court, amounting to the sum of Rs................., be applied as follows : 1. In payment of the debts due by the partnership set forth in the certificate of the ....... *amounting in the whole to Rs. ..... 2. In payment of the costs of all parties in this suit, amounting to Rs. ........ (These costs must be ascertained before the decree is drawn up.) 3. In payment of the sum of Rs. .................to the plaintiff as his share of the partnership-assets, of the sum of Rs................., being the residue of the said sum of Rs. ................., now in Court, to the defendant as his share of the partnership-assets. [Or, and that the remainder of the said sum of Rs. .................be paid to the said plaintiff (or defendant) in part payment of the sum of Rs.................certified to be due to him in respect of the partnership-accounts.] 4. And that the defendant [or plaintiff] do on or before the ................. day of .............pay to the plaintiff [or defendant] the sum of Rs................being the balance of the said sum of Rs. ................. due to him, which will then remain due. * Here insert name of proper officer.

790

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. D

No. 23 Decree for Recovery of Land and Mesne Profits (Title) It is hereby decreed as follows : 1. That the defendant do put the plaintiff in possession of the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed. 2. That the defendant do pay to the plaintiff the sum of Rs..................with interest thereon at the rate of .................per cent, per annum to the date of realization on account of mesne profits which have accrued due prior to the institution of the suit. or 2. That an inquiry be made as to the amount of mesne profits which have accrued due prior to the institution of the suit. 3. That an inquiry be made as to the amount of mesne profits from the institution of the suit until [the delivery of possession to the decree-holder] the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor with notice to the decree-holder through the Court. [The expiration of three years from the date of the decree.] Schedule High Court Amendment Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Kerala:— Same as that of Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:— Insert the following after Form No. 23:— “No. 24 Decree Sanctioning a Compromise of a Suit on Behalf of a Minor or a Lunatic (Title) This suit coming on this day for final disposal in the presence of etc., and C.D., the defendant, a minor by E.F., his guardian ad litem, applying that this suit may be compromised in the terms of an agreement in writing, dated the ........ day of ....... and made between A.B., the plaintiff, of the one part, and the said C.D. by the said guardian ad litem of the other part (or, on the terms hereafter set forth), and it appearing to this Court that the said compromise is fit and proper and for the benefit of the said minor, this Court doth sanction the said compromise, on behalf of the said minor, and with the consent of all parties hereto; it is ordered as follows:— (Set out the terms of the compromise)”. ——

APPENDIX – E EXECUTION No. 1 Notice to show cause why a Payment or Adjustment should not be Recorded as Certified (Order 21, Rule 2) (Title) To Whereas in execution of the decree in the above-named suit ......... has applied to this Court that the sum of Rs. .........recoverable under the decree has been paid/adjusted and should be recorded as certified, this is to give you notice that you are to appear before the Court on the............. day of .........19........., to show cause why the payment/ adjustment aforesaid should not be recorded as certified. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......day of ....19 ... Judge.

No. 2 Precept (Section 46) (Title) Upon hearing the decree-holder it is ordered that this precept be sent to the Court of .........at .........under Section 46 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with directions to attach the property specified in the annexed schedule and to hold the same pending any application which may be made by the decree-holder for execution of the decree.

Schedule Dated the .........day of .........19 .... Judge.

No. 3 Order Sending Decree for Execution to Another Court (Order 21, Rule 6) (Title) Whereas the decree-holder in the above suit has applied to this Court for a certificate to be sent to the Court of .........at .........for execution of the decree in the above suit by the said Court, alleging that the judgment-debtor resides or has property within the local limits, of the jurisdiction of the said Court, and it is deemed necessary and proper to send a certificate to the said Court under Order XXI, Rule 6, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, it is Ordered : That a copy of this order be sent to .........with a copy of the decree and of any order which may have been made for execution of the same and a certificate of nonsatisfaction. Dated the .........day of .........19 ......... Judge.

791

792

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

No. 4 Certificate of Non-Satisfaction of Decree (Order-21, Rule-6) (Title) Certified that no* satisfaction of the decree of this Court in Suit No. .........of 19........., a copy which is hereunto attached, has been obtained by execution within the jurisdiction of this Court. Dated the .........day of .........19 ......... Judge.

No. 5 Certificate of Execution of Decree Transferred to another Court

Number of suit and the Court by which the decree was passed

Name of parties

Date of application for execution

Number of the execution case

Processes issued and dates of service thereof

Costs of execution

Amount realised

How the case is disposed of

Remarks

(Order 21, Rule 6) (Title)

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Rs. P.

Signature of Muharrir in Charge

*

If partial, strike out “no” and state to what extent.

Rs. P.

Signature of Judge.

Appx. E]

793

Execution No. 6 Application for Execution of Decree

(Order 21, Rule 11) In the Court of ................................................................ I, ................,decree-holder, hereby apply for execution of the decree hereinbelow set forth :— No. of Suit

Names Date Whether Payment of of any appeal or adjustparties Decree preferred ment made, from if any decree

1 789 of 1897

2

3

A.B. - October Plain- 11, 1897 tiff C.D.— Defendant

Previous application, if any, with date and results

Amount with interest due upon the decree or other relief granted thereby together with particulars of any cross-decree

4

5

6

7

No.

None

Rs. 72-4-0 recorded on application, dated the 4th March, 1899

Rs. 314-8-2 principal (interest at 6 per cent per annum, from the date of decree till payment]

Amount of costs , if any, awarded

Against whom to be executed

Mode in which the assistance of the Court is required

8

9

10

As awarded in the decree subsequently incurred Rs. P. 47 10 4 8 2 0 --------------------Total : 55 12 4 ---------------------

Against the defendant C.D.

[When attachment and sale of movable property is sought.] I pray that the total amount of Rs........... [together with interest on the principal sum up to date of payment] and the costs of taking out this execution, be realised by attachment and sale of defendant’s movable property as per annexed list and paid to me. [When attachment and sale of immovable property is sought.] I pray that the total amount of Rs..... [together with interest on the principal sum up to date of payment] and the costs of taking out this execution, be realised by the attachment and sale of defendant’s immovable property specified at the foot of this application and paid to me.

794

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

I ........... declare that what is stated herein is true to the best of my knowledge and belief. Signed ..........., decree-holder Dated the ........... day of ........... 19 ..... [When attachment and sale of immovable property is sought]. Description and specification of property The undivided one-third share of the judgment-debtor in a house situated in the village of ..............., value Rs,. 40, and bounded as follows : East by G’s house; West by H’s house; South by public road; North by private lane and J’s house. I ................., declare that what is stated in the above description is true to the best of my knowledge and belief, and so far as I have been able to ascertain the interest of the defendant in the property therein specified.

No. 7 Notice to show cause why Execution should not Issue [(Order-21, Rule-16)] (Title)

1

To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ................ has made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No. ............... of 19 .... on the allegation that the said decree has been transferred to him by assignment 2[or without assignment] this is to give you notice that you are to appear before this Court ............ on the .............. day of ......... 19 ... to show cause why execution should not be granted. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ........... 19 .... Judge.

No. 8 Warrant of Attachment of Movable Property in Execution of a Decree for Money (Order-21, Rule-30) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas ................... was ordered by decree of this Court passed on the day .............. of ..................... 19 ...... in Suit No................ of 19 ......, to pay to the plaintiff ............... the sum of Rs..................... as noted in the margin; and whereas the said sum of Rs. .................... has not been paid; These are to command you to attach the movable 1. Subs. by Act 10 of 1914, Sec.2 and Sch.I, for “(O.21, R.22)”. 2. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 95, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Appx. E]

Execution

795

property of the said as set forth in the schedule hereunto annexed, or which shall be pointed out to you by the said .................., and unless the said .............. shall pay to you the said sum of Rs. .................together with Rs...................., the costs of this attachment, to hold the same until further orders from this Court. Decree Rs. Rs. You are further commanded to return Principal this warrant on or before the ........day of Interest .............19 ..........., with an endorsement Costs certifying the day on which and manner Costs of execution in which it has been executed, or why it Further interest has not been executed. Total Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......... day of ...... 19 ......... Schedule Judge High Court Amendments Allahabad:— Between “command you to attach” and “the movable property of the said” insert “on or before the.......... day of............... 19” (dt. 3-10-1942). Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Allahabad. Kerala:— (i) For “Bailiff” substitute “Amin”. (ii) Between the words “command you to attach” and “the movable property” insert “on or before the day of.” Madras:— Same as in Allahabad.

No. 9 Warrant for Seizure of Specific Movable Property Adjudged by Decree (Order 21, Rule 31) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas ...........was ordered by decree of this Court passed on the ...........day of ...........19 ..........., in Suit No...........of 19 ..........., to deliver to the plaintiff the movable property (or a ...........share in the movable property) specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and whereas the said property (or share) has not been delivered ; These are to command you to seize the said movable property (or a ...........share of the said movable property) and to deliver it to the plaintiff or to such person as he may appoint in his behalf. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...........day of ...........19 ........... Schedule Judge.

796

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

High Court Amendment Kerala:— Subs. “Amin” for “Bailiff” (dt. 9-6-1959).

No. 10 Notice to State Objections to Draft of Document (Order 21, Rule 34) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Take notice that on the ...........day of ...........19 ..........., the decree-holder in the above suit presented an application to this Court that the Court may execute on your behalf a deed of ...........whereof a draft is hereunto annexed, of the immovable property specified hereunder, and that the ...........day of ...........19 ...........is appointed for the hearing of the said application, and that you are at liberty to appear on the said day and to state in writing any objections to the said draft. Description of property Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......day of ....19 .... Judge.

No. 11 Warrant to the Bailiff to give possession of Land, Etc. (Order 21, Rule 35) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas the undermentioned property in the occupancy of...........has been decreed to ..........., the plaintiff in this suit; You are hereby directed to put the said ...........in possession of the same, and you are hereby authorized to remove any person bound by the decree who may refuse to vacate the same. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .....day of ....19 ... Schedule Judge. High Court Amendments Kerala:— For the “Bailiff” substitute the word “Amin” — (9-6-1959).

No. 12 Notice to Show Cause Why Warrant of Arrest should not Issue (Order 21, Rule 37) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ...........has made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No. ...........of 19 ........... by arrest and imprisonment of your person, you are hereby

Appx. E]

Execution

797

required to appear before this Court on the................... day of ...........19 ............, to show cause why you should not be committed to the civil prison in execution of the said decree. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...day of ...19 .... Judge.

No. 13 Warrant of Arrest in Execution (Order 21, Rule 38) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas ...........was adjudged by a decree of the Court in Suit No. ..... of 19 ...........dated the ........day of ....... 19 .... , to pay to the decree-holder the sum of Rs. ....... as noted in the margin, and whereas the said sum of Rs...........has not been paid to the said decree- holder in satisfaction of the said decree, these are to command you to arrest the said judgment-debtor and unless the said judgment-debtor shall pay to you the said sum........ Decree Rs. Ps. of ............. Rs........... together with Principal Rs. ...........for the costs of executing Interest this process, to bring the said defenCosts dant before the Court with all conveExecution nient speed. Total You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the ........ day of ...... 19 .., with an endorsement certifying the day on which and manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ..... 19 .... Judge. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as that of Madras. Karnataka:— Same as that of Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras and for the word “Bailiff” substitute the word “Amin” 9-6-1959. Madras:— In Form No.13 between the words “the cost executing this process” and the words “to bring the said defendant” and the words “or unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the warrant in the manner provided in Order XXI, rule 25(2).”

798

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

No. 14 Warrant of Committal of Judgment-Debtor to Jail (Order 21, Rule 40) (Title) To The Officer-in-charge of the Jail at............................. Whereas ........ who has been brought before this Court this ........ day of ........ 19 ........, under a warrant in execution of a decree which was made and pronounced by the said Court on the ........ day of ........ 19 ........, and by which decree it was ordered that the said ........ should pay ........; And whereas the said ........ has not obeyed the decree nor satisfied the Court that he is entitled to be discharged from custody; You are hereby 1 [xxx] commanded and required to take and receive the said ........ into the civil prison and keep him imprisoned therein for a period not exceeding ..............or until the said decree shall be fully satisfied, or the said ........ shall be otherwise entitled to be released according to the terms and provisions of Section 58 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and the Court does hereby fix 2[ x x x] per diem as the rate of monthly allowance for the subsistence of the said ........ during his confinement under this warrant of committal. Given under my signature and the seal of the Court, this ..... day of ........ 19 ..... Judge. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Same as by the Madras High Court with the following changes: (i) For the words “Bailiff” subs. “Amin” (ii) For the words “Central Nazir” subs. “Nazir” (dt. 9-6-1959). Madras:— Add the following new Form 14-A. “No. 14-A Order of Entrustment of Judgment-Debtor to the Custody of an Officer of Court [(Order XXI, Rule 40, sub-rule (2) and the proviso to sub-rule (3)] In the Court of the .............. of ......... To The Bailiff of the Court, Whereas .................. who has been brought before this Court on this .................. day of .................. 19... under warrant in execution of a decree which was made and pronounced by said Court on the .................. day of .................. 19..., and by which decree, it was ordered that the said judgment-debtor should pay Rs. .................. 1. The words “in the name of the King Emperor of India” omitted by the A.O. 1950. 2. The words “annas” omitted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 95, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

Appx. E]

Execution

799

And whereas the judgment-debtor has been ordered to be kept in the custody of an officer of the Court pending the enquiry under Order XXI, Rule 40, sub-rule (2). And whereas the said judgment-debtor has to be given an opportunity of satisfying the decree and for this end this Court is of opinion that the said judgment-debtor may be left in the custody of an officer of Court. You are hereby, 1[x x x] commanded and required to take and receive the said judgment-debtor into your custody and keep him in that custody for a period of .................. days or until further orders of this Court. You are hereby further informed that he is not to be allowed to go anywhere except in your company. You are further required to produce the said judgment-debtor before this Court at the expiration of the period specified, if the decree be no sooner satisfied. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court this .................. day of .................. 19..... (By Order) Central Nazir”

No. 15 Order for the Release of a Person Imprisoned in Execution of a Decree (Section 58, 59) (Title) To The Officer-in-charge of the Jail at............................ Under order passed this day, you are hereby directed to set free ........ judgmentdebtor now in your custody. Dated : Judge. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— As by the Madras High Court. Calcutta:— Insert the following as Form No. 15-A. “No. 15A Bond for Safe Custody of Movable Property Attached and left in Charge of any Persons and Sureties (Order XXI-A, Rules 3 (a) and 5) In the Court of ................ at .................. Civil Suit No. ................. of ................. A.B. of .................................................. Against C.D. of .................................................. 1. Omitted the words, “in the name of the King Emperor of India” by the A.O. 1950.

800

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

Know all men by these presents that we, I, J. of, etc. and K.L. of ................. etc. and M.N. of ................. etc., are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of ................. in Rupees ................. to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each of us in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents. Dated this ................. day of ................. 19........ And whereas the movable property/livestock specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under a warrant from the said Court dated the ................. day of ................. 19......, in execution of a decree in favour of ................. in Suit No. ................. of ................. 19...... on the file of ................. and the said property has been left in the charge of the said I.J. Now the condition of this obligation is that if the above bounden I.J. shall duly account for any loss which the owner of the property livestock may suffer due to wilful negligence of the bounden and produce when required before the said Court all and every property/livestock aforesaid (and shall properly maintain and take due care of the livestock aforesaid) and shall obey any further order of the Court in respect thereof then this obligation shall be void; otherwise it shall remain in full force and be enforceable against the above bounden I.J. in the execution proceedings. I.J. K.L. M.N. Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of ............... (3-11-1933 and 29-5-1941)” Gauhati:— Same as in Calcutta. Himachal Pradesh:— As by the Punjab and Haryana High Court, (7-8-1959). Kerala:— As by the Madras High Court. (dt. 9-6-1959). Madras:— For the word “dated” substitute the words “Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this............. day of...........”, and add the following new Form 15A: No. 15-A Bond for Safe Custody of Movable Property Attached and left in Charge of Person Interested and Sureties (Order XXI, Rule 43) In the Court of .................... at ................. Civil Suit No. ................. of 19...... A.B. of ............................................................................... against C.D. of .............................................................................. Know all men by these presents that we I.J. of............. etc. and K.L. of etc., and M.N. of etc., are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of............ in Rs............ to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each of us, in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents.

Appx. E]

Execution

801

Dated this ................. day of ................. 19........ And whereas the movable property/livestock specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under a warrant from the said Court, dated the ................. day of ................. 19......, in execution of a decree in favour of ................. in Suit No. ................. of ................. 19...... on the file of ................. and the said property has been left in the charge of the said IJ. Now the condition of this obligation is that, if the above bounden I.J. shall duly account for and produce when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey any further order of the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void; otherwise it shall remain in full force. I.J. K.L. M.N. Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of ......... Punjab and Haryana:— Add the following new Forms 15A and 15B. No. 15-A Bond for Safe Custody of Movable Property Attached and Left in the Charge of any Person Interested and Sureties (Order XXI, Rule 43) In the Court of ................ at ................ Civil Suit No. ................ of A.B. of .................................................................................................. against C.D. of................................................................................................... Know all men by these presents that we, I.J. of ................, etc., ................ and K.L. of ................ etc., and M.N. of ................ etc., are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of ................ in Rupees ................ to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made, we find ourselves and each of us ; in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally by these presents. Dated this ................ day of ................ 19 ......... And whereas the movable property specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under a warrant from the said Court, dated the ................ day of ................ 19...., in the wake of a decree in favour of ................ in Suit No. ................ of ................ 19...., on the file of ................ and the said property has been left in the charge of the said I.J. Now, the condition of this obligation is that, if the above bounden I.J. shall duly account for the produce when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey and further order of the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void ; otherwise it shall remain in full force. I.J. K.L. M.N. Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of ............... CPC—51

802

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

No. 15-B Bond for Safe Custody of Movable Property Attached and Left in Charge of any person and sureties [(Order XXI, Rule 43 (1)(c))] In the Court of ........... at ........... Civil Suit No. ........... of 19 ....... A.B. of ................................................................................................... against C.D. of ................................................................................................... Know all men by these presents that, we I.J. of ........... etc., and K.L. of ........... etc., and M.N. of ........... etc., are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of ........... in Rupees ........... to be paid to the said Judge for which payment to be made, we bind ourselves and each of us, in the whole our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents. Dated this ........... day of ..........., 19....... And whereas the movable property specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under a warrant from the said Court, dated the ........... day of ..........., 19....., in execution of a decree in favour of ..........., in Suit No. ..........., of ..........., 19......, on the file of ........... and the said property has been left in the charge of the said I.J. Now the condition of this obligation is that, if the above bounden I.J. shall duly account for and produce when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey any further order of the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void ; otherwise it shall remain in full force and be enforceable against the above bounden I.J. in accordance with the procedure laid down in Section 145, Civil Procedure Code, as if the aforesaid I.J. were a surety for the restoration of property taken in execution of a decree. I.J. K.L. M.N. Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of ..........” (13-12-1928).

No. 16 Attachment in Execution Prohibitory orders, where the property to be attached consists of movable property to which the defendant is entitled subject to a lien or right of some other person to the immediate possession thereof. (Order-21, Rule-46) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ........ has failed to satisfy a decree passed against ........ on the ........ day of ........, 19 ........, in Suit No........ of 19 ........ in favour of ........ for Rs........;

Appx. E]

Execution

803

It is ordered that the defendant be, and is hereby, prohibited and restrained until the further order of this Court, from receiving from ........ the following property in the possession of the said ........, that is to say, ........ to which the defendant is entitled, subject to any claim of the said ........, and the said ........ is hereby prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from delivering the said property to any person or persons whomsoever. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of ........, 19 ......... Judge.

[No. 16-A Affidavit of Assets to be Made by a Judgment-Debtor 1

[Order-21, Rule-41(2)] In the Court of ........ A.B................................................................................ Decree-holder, vs. C.D................. Judgment-debtor. I, ........ ........ ........ of ........ ........ ........ state on oath/solemn affirmation as follows:— 1. My full name is .................................... (Block capitals) 2. I live at................................................ 2 3. I am married single widower (widow) divorced 4. The following persons are dependent upon me:— 5. My employment, trade or profession is that of .................carried on by me at ........................ I am a director of the following companies:— 6. My present annual/monthly/weekly income, after paying income-tax, is as follows,— (a) From my employment, trade or profession Rs............. (b) From other sources Rs............. 2 7. (a) I own the house in which I live; its value is Rs................. I pay as outgoings by way of rates, mortgage, interest, etc., the annual sum of Rs............. (b) I pay as rent the annual sum of Rs............. 8. I possess the following,— (a) Banking accounts; (b) Stocks and shares; (c) Life and endowment policies; Give particulars. (d) House property; (e) Other property; (f) Other securities;

}

1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 95, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. 2. Strike off the words which are not applicable.

804

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

9. The following debts are due to me:— (Give particulars) (a) From............of............Rs............. (b) From............of............Rs............. Sworn before me, etc.]

No. 17 Attachment in Execution Prohibitory order, Where the Property Consists of Debts not Secured by Negotiable Instruments (Order-21, Rule-46) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ............has failed to satisfy a decree passed against ............on the ............day of ............,19 ............, in Suit No............of 19 ............, in favour of ............for Rs............; It is ordered that the defendant be, and is hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from receiving from you a certain debt alleged now to be due from you to the said defendant, namely, ............and that you, the said ............be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from making payment of the said debt, or any part thereof, to any person whomsoever or otherwise than into this Court. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ... day of ...., 19 .... Judge.

No. 18 Attachment in Execution Prohibitory Order, where the Property Consists of Shares in the Capital of a Corporation (Order-21, Rule-46) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Defendant and to............, Secretary of Corporation. Whereas ............has failed to satisfy a decree passed against ............on the ............day of ............,19 ............, in Suit No............of 19 ............, in favour of ............, for Rs............; It is ordered that you, the defendant, be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from making any transfer of ............. shares in the aforesaid Corporation, namely,............or from receiving payment of any dividends thereon; and you............, the Secretary of the said Corporation, are hereby prohibited and restrained from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .... day of ...., 19 ...... Judge.

Appx. E]

Execution

805

No. 19 Order to Attach Salary of Public Officer or Servant of Railway Company or Local Authority (Order-21, Rule-48) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ............, judgment-debtor in the above-named case, is a (describe Office of judgment-debtor) receiving his salary (or allowances) at your hands; and whereas ............, decree-holder in the said case, has applied in this Court for the attachment of the salary (or allowances) of the said ............to the extent of ............due to him under the decree; You are hereby required to withhold the said sum of .........from the salary of the said ............in monthly instalments of ............and to remit the said sum (or monthly instalments) to this Court. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of ......., 19 ............ Judge.

No. 20 Order of Attachment of Negotiable Instrument (Order-21, Rule-51) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas an order has been passed by this Court on the ............day of ............,19 ............,for the attachment of ............,You are hereby directed to seize the said ....... and bring the same into Court. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ... day of ...., 19 .... Judge. High Court Amendment Kerala:— Substitute “Amin” for “Bailiff”.

No. 21 Attachment Prohibitory Order, Where the Property Consists of Money or of any Security in the Custody of a Court of Justice or 1[Public Officer] (Order-21, Rule-52) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence]

1. Subs. by the A.O. 1937, for “Officer of Government”.

806

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

Sir, The plaintiff having applied, under Rule 52 of Order XXI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for an attachment of certain money now in your hands (here state how the money is supposed to be in the hands of the person addressed, on what account, etc.), I request that you will hold the said money subject to the further order of the Court. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant. Judge. Dated the ............day of ............19 ....

No. 22 Notice of Attachment of a Decree to the Court which Passed it (Order-21, Rule-53) (Title) To The Judge of the Court of................. Sir, I have the honour to inform you that the decree obtained in your Court on the ...... day of ....., 19 ...., by ............in Suit No....... of 19 ....., in which he was ....... and ...... was ...... has been attached by this Court on the application of ....., the ....... in the suit specified above; You are therefore requested to stay the execution of the decree of your Court until you receive an intimation from this Court that the present notice has been cancelled or until execution of the said decree is applied for by the holder of the decree now sought to be executed or by his judgment-debtor. I have the honour, etc. Judge. Dated the ............day of ............19 ............

No. 23 Notice of Attachment of a Decree to the Holder of the Decree (Order-21, Rule-53) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas an application has been made in this Court by the decree-holder in the above suit for the attachment of a decree obtained by you on the ......day of .....,19 ......,in the Court of ........in Suit No. ..... of 19 ... in which ......., was ......and .......was.........; It is ordered that you, the said .....,be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until further order of this Court, from transferring or charging the same in any way. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .... day of .., 19 ..... Judge.

Appx. E]

Execution

807

No. 24 Attachment in Execution Prohibitory order, where the Property Consists of Immovable Property (Order-21, Rule-54) (Title) To Defendant.................. Whereas you have failed to satisfy a decree passed against you on the ............day of ........,19 .........,in Suit No...........of 19 .........,in favour of ............for Rs. ............; It is ordered that you, the said ............, be and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from transferring or charging the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, by sale, gift or otherwise, and that all persons be, and that they are hereby, prohibited from receiving the same by purchase, gift or otherwise. 1 [It is also ordered that you should attend the Court on the ........... day of ........., 19 ............, to take notice of the date fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale]. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of .........,19 .... Schedule Judge.

No. 25 Order for Payment to the Plaintiff, etc., of Money, etc., in the Hands of a Third Party (Order-21, Rule-56) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas the following property ............has been attached in execution of a decree in Suit No. ........of .........,19 ....., passed on the ............,day of ............,19 ............, in favour of ........., for Rs............ It is ordered that the property so attached, consisting of Rs............in money and Rs. ............in currency-notes, or a sufficient part thereof to satisfy the said decree, shall be paid over by you, the said ..........to ............ Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .... day of .........,19 ..... Judge.

1. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 95, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

808

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

No. 26 Notice to Attaching Creditor (Order-21, Rule-58) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ........ has made application to this Court for the removal of attachment on ......... placed at your instance in execution of the decree in Suit No. ........of ........., 19......, this is to give you notice to appear before this Court on .........the ......., day of ........, 19 ....., either in person or by a pleader of the Court duly instructed to support your claim, as attaching creditor. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......... day of ......., 19...... Judge.

No. 27 Warrant of sale of Property in Execution of a Decree for Money (Order 21, Rule 66) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. These are to command you to sell by auction, after giving ............days’ previous notice, by affixing the same in this Court-house, and after making due proclamation, the ............property attached under a warrant from this Court, dated the .........day of .........,19 ....., in execution of a decree in favour of ............in Suit No. ............of 19 ...., or so much of the said property as shall realize the sum of Rs............being the ............of the said decree and costs still remaining unsatisfied. You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the ......... day of .........,19 ....,with an endorsement certifying the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this....day of .....,19 .... Judge. High Court Amendments Kerala:— For the word “Bailiff”, subs. “Amin” (dt. 2-6-1959). Madras:— Re-number the Form No. 27 as Form No. 28 and insert the following Form No. 27. “No. 27 Notice of Sale (Order XXI, Rule 64) (Title) To Judgment-debtor

Appx. E]

Execution

809

Whereas in the above-named suit ......... the decree-holder has applied for the sale of ............, you are hereby informed that the ............ day of ......, 19...., has been fixed for settling the terms of proclamation of sale. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court this ........... day of ....., 19... Judge.” (ii) After the paragraph beginning with the words “these are to command your” and ending with words” and costs still remaining unsatisfied”, insert the following:— “You are further commanded to stop the sale if before the lot is knocked down the aforesaid sum of Rs.................... and the costs of the sale be paid to you or proof is given to your satisfaction that the aforesaid sum of Rs............. and the costs of the sale have been paid into the Court which ordered the sale.” (30-12-1959).

No. 28 Notice of the Day Fixed for Settling a Sale Proclamation (Order-21, Rule-66) (Title) To Judgment-debtor Whereas in the above-named suit ............,the decree-holder, has applied for the sale of ............; You are hereby informed ............that the.......... day of ............19 ............, has been fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this.... day of ........19 .... Judge. High Court Amendment Madras:— From No. 28 shall be re-numbered as Form No.28-A (10-4-1963).

No. 29 Proclamation of Sale (Order-21, Rule-66) (Title) Notice is hereby given that, under Rule 64 of Order XXI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, an order has been passed by this Court (1) Suit No.............................. of for the sale of the attached property 19..........., decided by the............ mentioned in the annexed schedule, in of............. in which...................... satisfaction of the claim of the decreewas plaintiff and ...................was holder in the suit (1) mentioned in the defendant margin, amounting with costs and interest up to date of sale to the sum of ........................ The sale will be by public auction, and the property will be put up for sale in the lots specified in the schedule. The sale will be of the property of the judgment-debtors above-named as mentioned in the schedule below; and the liabilities and claims attaching to the said property, so far as they have been ascertained, are those specified in the schedule against each lot.

810

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

In the absence of any order of postponement, the sale will be held by ........ at the monthly sale commencing at ...... O’clock on the ...... at......... In the event, however, of the debt above specified and of the costs of sale being tendered or paid before the knocking down of any lot, the sale will be stopped. At the sale the public generally are invited to bid, either personally or by duly authorized agent. No bid by, or on behalf of, the judgment-creditors above-mentioned, however, will be accepted, nor will any sale to them be valid without the express permission of the Court previously given. The following are the further.

Conditions of Sale 1. The particulars specified in the schedule below have been stated to the best of the information of the Court, but the Court will not be answerable for any error, misstatement or omission in this proclamation. 2. The amount by which the biddings are to be increased shall be determined by the officer conducting the sale. In the event of any dispute arising as to the amount of bid, or as to the bidder, the lot shall at once be again put up to auction. 3. The highest bidder shall be declared to be the purchaser of any lot, provided always that he is legally qualified to bid, and provided that it shall be in the discretion of the Court or officer holding the sale to decline acceptance of the highest bid when the price offered appears so clearly inadequate as to make it advisable to do so. 4. For reasons recorded, it shall be in the discretion of the officer conducting the sale to adjourn it subject always to the provisions of Rule 69 of Order XXI. 5. In the case of movable property, the price of each lot shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after as the officer holding the sale directs, and in default of payment the property shall forthwith be again put up and re-sold. 6. In the case of immovable property, the person declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after such declaration a deposit of 25 per cent on the amount of his purchase-money to the officer conducting the sale, and in default of such deposit the property shall forthwith be put up again and re-sold. 7. The full amount of the purchase-money shall be paid by the purchaser before the Court closes on the fifteenth day after the sale of the property, exclusive of such day, or if the fifteenth day be a Sunday or other holiday, then on the first office day after the fifteenth day. 8. In default of payment of the balance of purchase-money within the period allowed, the property shall be re-sold after the issue of a fresh notification of sale. The deposit, after defraying the expenses of the sale, may, if the Court thinks fit, be forfeited to Government and the defaulting purchaser shall forfeit all claim to the property or to any part of the sum for which it may be subsequently sold. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...... day of ......... 19 ............. Judge.

Appx. E]

811

Execution Schedule of Property

No. of lot

Description of property to be sold, with the name of each owner where there are more judgmentdebtors than one

The revenue Details assessed of upon the any estate or encumpart of the brances estate, if to the property which to be sold the is an property interest is in an estate liable or a part of an estate paying revenue to Government

1 Claims, [The if any, value which of the have property been as stated put by the forward decreeto the holder property and any other known particulars bearing on its nature and value

The value of the property as stated by the judgmentdebtor].

High Court Amendments Allahabad:— Omit the sentence “No bid by, or on behalf of, ......... previously given” from the paragraph above and insert “Condition of Sale”. Andhra Pradesh:— As (a) by the Madras High Court. Kerala:— Same as that of Madras (i). (dt. 9-6-1959). Madras:— (i) Add the following as a “Note” to Form No. 29:— “Note:— The title deeds relating to the property have not been filed in Court, and the purchaser will take the property subject to the risk of there being mortgages by deposit of title-deeds, or mortgages not disclosed in the encumbrance certificate.” (ii) In the tabuler statement, appended to Form No.29, after column (5), insert the following columns, namely:— “Column (6):— Value of property as statement by the decree-holder. Column (7):— Value of property as stated by the judgment - debtor” (10-4-1963). 1. Ins. by Act 104 of 1976, Sec. 95, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

812

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

No. 30 Order on The Nazir for Causing Service of Proclamation of Sale (Order 21, Rule 66) (Title) To The Nazir of the Court. Whereas an order has been made for the sale of the property of the judgmentdebtor specified in the schedule hereunder annexed, and whereas the day ......... of ..........., 19 ..........., has been fixed for the sale of the said property, ...........copies of the proclamation of sale are by this warrant made over to you, and you are hereby ordered to have the proclamation published by beat of drum within each of the properties specified in the said schedule, to affix a copy of the said proclamation on a conspicuous part of each of the said properties and afterwards on the Court-house, and then to submit to this Court a report showing the dates on which and the manner in which the proclamations have been published. Dated the ...........day of ...........,19 ......... . Schedule Judge.

No. 31 Certificate by Officer Holding a Sale of The Deficiency of Price on a Re-sale of Property by Reason of The Purchaser’s Default (Order-21, Rule-71) (Title) Certified that at the re-sale of the property in execution of the decree in the abovenamed suit, in consequence of default on the part of..........., purchaser, there was a deficiency in the price of the said property amounting to Rs. ..........., and that the expenses attending such re-sale amounted to Rs............, making a total of Rs..........., which sum is recoverable from the defaulter. Dated the ...........day of ...........,19 ............ Officer holding the sale.

Notice to Person

No. 32 in Possession of Movable Property Sold in Execution (Order-21, Rule 79) (Title)

To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ........... has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the above suit of ........... now in your possession, you are hereby prohibited from delivering possession of the said ........... to any person except the said .............

Appx. E]

Execution

813

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of ........, 19 ....... Judge.

No. 33 Prohibitory Order Against Payment of Debts Sold in Execution to Any Other Than the Purchaser (Order-21, Rule-79) (Title) To ...........and to ........... Whereas ...........has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the above suit of ..........., being debts due from you ...........to you ............; It is ordered that you ...........be, and you are hereby, prohibited from receiving, and you ...........from making payment of, the said debt to any person or persons except the said ........... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...........day of ..........., 19 ............ Judge.

No. 34 Prohibitory Order Against the Transfer of Share Sold in Execution (Order 21, Rule 79) To ...................... and, ......................... Secretary of ......................... Corporation. Whereas ...........has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree, in the above suit, of certain shares in the above Corporation, that is to say, of ...........standing in the name of you ...........; It is ordered that you ...........be, and you are hereby, prohibited from making any transfer of the said shares to any person except the said ..........., the purchaser aforesaid, or from receiving any dividends thereon; and you ...........Secretary of the said Corporation, from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the said ..........., the purchaser aforesaid. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ......., 19 ........... Judge.

No. 35 Certificate to Judgment-Debtor Authorising Him to Mortgage, Lease or Sell Property (Order 21, Rule 83) (Title) Whereas in execution of the decree passed in the above suit an order was made on the ...........day of ...........,19 ..........., for the sale of the under-mentioned property of the judgment-debtor ..........., and whereas the Court has, on the application of the said judgment-debtor, postponed the said sale to enable him to raise the amount of the decree by mortgage, lease or private sale of the said property or of some part thereof:

814

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

This is to certify that the Court doth hereby authorize the said judgment-debtor to make the proposed mortgage, lease or sale within a period of ....... from the date of this certificate; provided that all monies payable under such mortgage, lease or sale shall be paid into this Court and not to the said judgment-debtor. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......... day of ........., 19 ........ Description of property Judge.

No. 36 Notice to Show Cause why sale should not be set aside (Order 21, Rules 90, 92) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas the under-mentioned property was sold on the ...........day of......., 19 ..........., in execution of the decree passed in the above-named suit, and whereas ..........., the decree-holder [or judgment-debtor], has applied to this Court to set aside the sale of the said property on the ground of a material irregularity [or fraud] in publishing [or conducting] the sale, namely, that........................... Take notice that if you have any cause to show why the said application should not be granted, you should appear with your proofs in this Court on the ...........day of ...........,19 ..........., when the said application will be heard and determined. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ..... day of ......,19 ... Description of property Judge.

No. 37 Notice to show cause why sale should not be set Aside (Order 21, Rules 91,92) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas, ..........., the purchaser of the under-mentioned property sold on the ..........., day of ..........., 19 ..........., in execution of the decree passed in the above-named suit, has applied to this Court to set aside the sale of the said property on the ground that ..........., the judgment-debtor, had no saleable interest therein : Take notice that if you have cause, to show why the said application should not be granted, you should appear with your proofs in this Court on the ...........day of ...........,19 ....., when the said application will be heard and determined. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of ........., 19 ...... Description of property Judge

Appx. E]

Execution

815

No. 38 Certificate of Sale of Land (Order 21, Rule 94) (Title) This is to certify that ...........has been declared the purchaser for Rs.......... at a sale by public auction on the ...........day of ..........., 19 ..........., of ..........., in execution of decree in this suit, and that the said sale has been duly confirmed by this Court. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ..... day of ..., 19 ... Judge.

No. 39 Order for Delivery to Certified Purchaser of Land at a Sale in Execution (Order 21, Rule 95) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court Whereas ...........has become the certified purchaser of ...........at a sale in execution of decree in Suit No. ...........of ...........19 ...........,You are hereby ordered to put the said .........., the certified purchaser, as aforesaid, in possession of the same. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .... day of .... 19 .... Judge.

No. 40 Summons to Appear and Answer Charge of Obstructing Execution of Decree (Order 21, Rule 97) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ...........the decree-holder in the above suit, has complained to this Court that you have resisted (or obstructed) the officer charged with the execution of the warrant for possession : You are hereby summoned to appear in this Court on the ...........day of ...........19 ...........at ...........A.M., to answer the said complaint. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ......., 19 ...... Judge.

No. 41 Warrant of Committal (Order 21, Rule 98) (Title) To The Officer-in-charge of the Jail at........................................................... Whereas the under-mentioned property has been decreed to ..........., the plaintiff in this suit, and whereas the Court is satisfied that .......... without any just cause resisted

816

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. E

[or obstructed] and is still resisting [or obstructing] the said ........ in obtaining possession of the property, and whereas the said...........has made application to this Court that the said ...........be committed to the civil prison; You are hereby commanded and required to take and receive the said ......... into the civil prison and to keep him imprisoned therein for the period of ....... days. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of ....., 19 .......... Judge.

No. 42 Authority of the Collector to Stay Public Sale of Land (Section 72) (Title) To ..................................... Collector of.......................... Sir, In answer to your communication No. ......., dated ........, representing that the sale in execution of the decree in this suit of land situate within your district is objectionable, I have the honour to inform you that you are authorized to make provision for the satisfaction of the said decree in the manner recommended by you. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, Judge. High Court Amendments Allahabad:— Add the following new Form 43 :— “No. 43 The security to be furnished under Section 55 (4) shall be, as nearly as may be, by a bond in the following form : In the Court of ........... at ........... Suit No........... of ........... 19..... A.B of ............................................................................... Plaintiff against C.D. of ................................................................................ Defendant. Whereas in execution of the decree in the suit aforesaid, the said C.D. has been arrested, under a warrant and brought before the Court of ........................ and whereas the said C.D. has applied for his discharge on the ground that he undertakes within one month to apply under Section 5 of Act No. III of 1907, to be declared an insolvent and the said Court has ordered that the said C.D. shall be released from custody if the said C.D., furnished good and sufficient security in the sum of Rs. ........................ that he will appear when called upon and that he will, within one month from this date apply under Section 5 of Act III of 1907 to be declared an insolvent.

Appx. E]

Execution

817

Therefore, I, E.F., inhabitant of ........................ have voluntarily become security, and do hereby bind myself, my heirs, and executors to ........................ as Judge of the said Court and his successors-in-office that the said C.D. will appear at any time when called upon by the said Court, and will apply in the manner and within the time herein-before set forth, and in default of such appearance or of such application, I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court on its order, the sum of Rs. ........................ Witness my hand at this ........................ day of ........................ 19..... Witnesses : (Signed) E.F. Surety.” High Court Amendments Kerala:— Substitute “Amin” for “Bailiff”. ——

CPC—52

APPENDIX – F SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS No. 1 Warrant of Arrest Before Judgment (Order 38, Rule 1) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court. Whereas .................., the plaintiff in the above suit, claims the sum of Rs............. as noted in the margin, and has proved to the satisfaction of the Rs. P. Court that there is probable cause for Principal believing that the defendant.................. Interest is about to.........; These are to command Costs you to demand and receive from the Total said ................ the sum of Rs........... as sufficient to satisfy the plaintiff’s claim, and unless the said sum of Rs............. is forthwith delivered to you by or on behalf of the said ............ to take the said .......... into custody, and to bring him before this Court in order that he may show cause why he should not furnish security to the amount of Rs........... for his personal appearance before the Court, until such time as the said suit shall be fully and finally disposed of, and until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the suit. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ........., 19.......... Judge

No. 2 Security for Appearance of a Defendant Arrested before Judgment (Order 38, Rule 2) (Title) Whereas at the instance of .................., the plaintiff in the above suit, .................., the defendant, has been arrested and brought before the Court ; And whereas on the failure of the said defendant to show cause why he should not furnish security for his appearance, the Court has ordered him to furnish such security : Therefore I .... have voluntarily become surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to the said Court, that the said defendant shall appear at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the said suit ; and in default of such appearance I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court at its order, any sum of money that may be adjudged against the said defendant in the said suit.

818

Appx. F]

Supplemental Proceedings

819

Witness my hand at ...... this .............. day of ......., 19.... (Signed) Witnesses 1. 2.

No. 3 Summons to Defendant to appear on Surety’s Application for Discharge (Order 38, Rule 3) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ................, who became surety on the ................, day of ................, 19 ....., for your appearance in the above suit, has applied to this Court to be discharged from his obligation : You are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person on the .......... day of ..........., 19......., at ................ A.M., when the said application will be heard and determined. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...... day of ......, 19........ Judge.

No. 4 Order for Committal (Order 38, Rule 4) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ................, plaintiff in this suit, has made application to the Court that security be taken for the appearance of ............., the defendant, to answer any judgment that may be passed against him in the suit; and whereas the Court has called upon the defendant to furnish such security, or to offer a sufficient deposit in lieu of security, which he had failed to do; it is ordered that the said defendant ....... be committed to the civil prison until the decision of the suit ; or, if judgment be pronounced against him until satisfaction of the decree. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......... day of........., 19...... Judge

No. 5 Attachment Before Judgment, with Order to Call for Security for Fulfilment of Decree (Order 38, Rule 5) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court,

820

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. F

Whereas ................. has proved to the satisfaction of the Court that the defendant in the above suit ................. ; These are to command you to call upon the said defendant ......... on or before the ............. day of ............, 19..... either to furnish security for the sum of rupees .............. to produce and place at the disposal of this Court when required or the value thereof, or such portion of the value as may be sufficient to satisfy any decree that may be passed against him; or to appear and show cause why he should not furnish security ; and you are further ordered to attach the said .............. and keep the same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court; and you are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the .............. day of .............., 19....., with an endorsement certifying the date on which and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...... day of .............., 19....... Judge.

No. 6 Security for The Production of Property (Order 38, Rule 5) (Title) Whereas at the instance of ...................., the plaintiff in the above suit, .................... the defendant has been directed by the Court to furnish security in the sum of Rs. .................... to produce and place at the disposal of the Court the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed ; Therefore I ............... have voluntarily become surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to the said Court, that the said defendant shall produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required, the property specified in the said schedule, or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree ; and in default of his so doing I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court, at its order, the said sum of Rs.......... or such sum not exceeding the said sum as the said Court may adjudge. Schedule Witness my hand at ............. this ........... day of ............. 19 ...... (Signed) Witnesses 1. 2.

No. 7 Attachment Before Judgment, on proof of Failure to furnish Security (Order 38, Rule 6) (Title) To The Bailiff of the Court,

Appx. F]

Supplemental Proceedings

821

Whereas ................, the plaintiff in this suit, has applied to the Court to call upon ............., the defendant, to furnish security to fulfil any decree that may be passed against him in the suit, and whereas the Court has called upon the said ............. to furnish such security, which he has failed to do ; these are to command you to attach ............., the property of the said ................, and keep the same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court, and you are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the ............ day of ........, 19....... with an endorsement certifying the date on which and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of .........., 19....... Judge. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— (1) Substitute “Amin” for “Bailiff”. (2) Same as by the Madras High Court. Madras:— Insert the following new Form 7A. “No. 7-A Attachment of Immovable Property Before Judgment (Title) (Defendant) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas on the application of ..............., the plaintiff ............... in this suit, the Court, called upon you, the defendant to furnish security to fulfil any decree that may be passed against you in the suit or to show cause why you should not furnish such security and ................... you have failed to show cause why you should not furnish such security/you have failed to furnish security required within the time, fixed by the Court it is ordered that you, the said ................... be, and you are, hereby prohibited and restrained until the further order of this Court from transferring or charging the properties described in the schedule hereto annexed by sale, gift, or otherwise, and that all persons be, and that they are hereby prohibited and restrained from receiving the same by purchase, gift or otherwise. Given under my hand and the seal of this Court this ......... day of ...... 19.... Judge Schedule”

No. 8 Temporary Injunction (Order 39 Rule 1) (Title) Upon motion made into this Court by ......................., Pleader of (or Counsel for) the plaintiff A.B., and upon reading the petition of the said plaintiff in this matter filed

822

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. F

[this day] [or the plaint filed in this suit on the ................... day of ................... or the written statement of the said plaintiff filed on the ................... day of ...................] and upon hearing the evidence of ............... and ............. in support thereof [if after notice and defendant not appearing; add, and also, the evidence of ................... as to service of notice of this motion upon the defendant C.D.] : This Court doth order that an injunction be awarded to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents and workmen, from pulling down, or suffering to be pulled down, the house in the plaint in the said suit of the plaintiff mentioned [or in the written statement, or petition, of the plaintiff and evidence at the hearing of this motion mentioned], being No. 9, Oilmongers Street, Hindupur, in the Taluk of ............... and from selling the materials whereof the said house is composed, until the hearing of this suit or until the further order of this Court. Dated this .............. day of ......, 19........... Judge. [Where the injunction is sought to restrain the negotiation of a note or bill, the ordering part of the order may run thus:—] .................. to restrain the defendant ................. and ................. from parting without the custody of them or any of them or endorsing, assigning or negotiating the promissory note [or bill of exchange] in question, dated on or about the ................. etc., mentioned in the plaintiff’s plaint [or petition] and the evidence heard at this motion until the hearing of this suit, or until the further order of this Court. [In Copyright cases] ................. to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents or workmen, from printing, publishing or vending a book, called ................. or any part thereof, until the, etc. [Where only part of a book is to be restrained.] ................. to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents or workmen, from printing, publishing, selling or otherwise disposing of such parts of the book in the plaint [or petition and evidence, etc.] mentioned to have been published by the defendant as hereinafter specified, namely, that part of the said book which is entitled ................. and also that part which is entitled ................. [or which is contained in page ................. to page ................. both inclusive] until ................. etc. [In Patent Cases] ................. to restrain the defendant C.D., his agents, servants and workmen, from making or vending any perforated bricks [or as the case may be] upon the principle of the inventions in the plaintiff’s plaint [or petition, etc. or written statement, etc.,] mentioned, belonging to the plaintiffs, or either of them, during the remainder of the respective terms of the patents in the plaintiff’s plaint [or as the case may be] mentioned, and from counterfeiting, imitating or resembling the same inventions or either of them, or making any addition thereto, or subtraction therefrom, until the hearing, etc. [In cases of Trade marks] ................. to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents or workmen, from selling, or exposing for sale, or procuring to be sold, any composition or blacking [or as the case may be] described as or purporting to be blacking manufactured by the plaintiff A.B., in bottles having affixed thereto such labels as in the plaintiff’s plaint [or petition, etc.] mentioned, or any other labels so contrived

Appx. F]

Supplemental Proceedings

823

or expressed as, by colourable imitation or otherwise, to represent the composition or blacking sold by the defendant to be the same as the composition or blacking manufactured and sold by the plaintiff A.B., and from using trade-cards so contrived or expressed as to represent that any composition or blacking sold or proposed to be sold by the defendant is the same as the composition or blacking manufactured or sold by the plaintiff A.B. until the, etc. [To restrain a partner from in any way interfering in the business] ................. to restrain the defendant C.D., his agents, and servants, from entering into any contract,and from accepting, drawing, endorsing or negotiating any bill of exchange, note or written security in the name of the partnership firm of B. and D., and from contracting any debt, buying and selling any goods, and from making or entering into any verbal or written promise, agreement or undertaking, and from doing, or causing to be done, any act, in the name or on the credit of the said partnership-firm of B and D., or whereby the said partnership-firm can or may in any manner become or be made liable to or for the payment of any sum of money, or for the performance of any contract, promise or undertaking until the, etc.

No. 1[9] Appointment of a Receiver (Order 40, Rule 1) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas.............. has been attached in execution of a decree passed in the above suit on the ................. day of ................., 19....., in favour of .................; You are hereby (subject to your giving security to the satisfaction of the Court) appointed receiver of the said property under Order XL of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with full powers under the provisions of that Order. You are required to render a due and proper account of your receipts and disbursements in respect of the said property on ................. You will be entitled to remuneration at the rate of ................. per cent upon your receipts under the authority of this appointment. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ........., 19........ Judge. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as by the Madras High Court. Kerala:— Same as by the Madras High Court. Madras:— For Form No. 9 substitute the following:— No. 9 Appointment of a receiver (Order XL, Rule 1) (Title) To 1. The number of form corrected by Act 10 of 1914, S. 2 & Sch. I.

824

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. F

[Name, description and place of residence] Whereas it appears to the Court that in the above suit it is just and convenient to appoint a receiver of the properties specified below (or whereas the properties specified below have been attached in execution of a decree passed in the above suit on the ................. day of ................., 19......., in favour of .................). It is hereby ordered that AB be appointed (subject to his giving security to the satisfaction of the Court) the receiver of the said property and of the rents, issues and profits thereof under Order 40 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with all powers under the provisions of that Order except that he shall not without leave of the Court:— (1) grant leases for a term exceeding three years, or (2) institute suits in any Court (except suits for rent), or (3) institute appeals in any Court (except from a decree in a rent suit) where the value of the appeal is over Rs. 1,000 or (4) expend on the repairs of any property in any period of two years more than half of the net annual rental of the property to be repaired, such rental being calculated at the amount at which the property to be repaired would be let when a fair state of repair, provided that such amount shall not exceed Rs. 100. And it is further ordered that the parties, Defendants to the above suit and all persons claiming under them do deliver up quiet possession of the properties, movable and immovable specified below together with all leases, agreements for lease kabuliats, account books, papers, memoranda and writings relating thereto the said receiver. And it is further ordered that the said receiver do take possession of the said property, movable and immovable, and collect the rents, issues and profits of the said immovable property, and that the tenants and occupiers do attorn and pay their rents in arrears and growing rents to the said receiver. And it is further ordered that the said receiver shall have power to bring and defend suit in his own name and shall also have power to use the names of the plaintiffs and defendants where necessary. And it is further ordered that the receipt or receipts of the said receiver shall be a sufficient discharge for all such sum or sums of money or property as shall be paid or delivered to him as such receiver. And it is further ordered that the said receiver do, out of the first monies to be received by him, pay the debts due from the said ................. and shall be entitled to retain in his hands the sum of Rs.................. for current expenses but subject thereto shall pay his net receipts, as soon as the same come to his hands into Court to the credit of the suit. He shall once in every ................. month file his accounts and vouchers in Court, the first account to be filed on the.............. day of........... and to be passed on the ................. day of ................. He shall be entitled to the commission at the rate of Rs. ............... per cent on the net amounts collected by him or to the sum of Rs. ............... per month (or as the case may be) as his remuneration (for he shall act without any remuneration). And it is further ordered (where an additional office establishment is required) that the said receiver shall be allowed to charge to the estate in addition to his own office establishment the following further establishment :

Appx. F]

Supplemental Proceedings

825

(Here enter specification of the property). Given under my hand and the seal of the Court ............... this ............... day of ..............., 19........ Judge

No. 1[10] Bond to be given by Receiver (Order 40, Rule 3) (Title) Know all men by these presents, that we, ............... and ............... and ............... are jointly and severally bound to ......... of the Court of ............. in Rs. ............... to be paid to the said ............... or his successor in office for the time being. For which payment to be made we bind ourselves, and each of us, in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents. Dated this ............... day of ..............., 19 ....... Whereas a plaint has been filed in this Court by ............... against ............... for the purpose of [here insert the object of suit]; And whereas the said ............... has been appointed, by order of the abovementioned Court, to receive the rents and profits of the immovable property and to get in the outstanding movable property of ............... in the said plaint named : Now the condition of this obligation is such, that if the above-bounden ............... shall duly account for all and every the sum and sums of money which he shall so receive on account of the rents and profits of the immovable property, and in respect of the movable property, of the said ............... at such periods as the said Court shall appoint, and shall duly pay the balances which shall from time to time be certified to be due from him as the said Court hath directed or shall hereafter direct, then this obligation shall be void, otherwise it shall remain in full force. Signed and delivered by the above-bounden in the presence of ............... Note:— If deposit of money is made, the memorandum thereof should follow the terms of the condition of the bond. High Court Amendments Allahabad:— Add the following Forms 11 and 12. “Form No. 11 The security to be furnished under Order 38, Rule 9, shall be as nearly as may be, by a bond at the following form :— In the Court of ............... at ............... Suit No. ............... of .....19..... ....................................................................................................................... Plaintiff vs. ..................................................................................................................... Defendant 1. The Form number was corrected by the Act 10 of 1914, Sec. 2 and Sch. I.

826

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. F

Amount of suit, Rupees......... Whereas in the suit above specified the plaintiff................ aforesaid has applied to the said Court that the said defendant ............... may be called on to furnish sufficient security to fulfil any decree that may be passed against him in the said suit, or that on his failure so to do, certain property of the said defendant ............... may be attached: And, whereas, on the failure of the said defendant ............. to furnish such security, or, show cause why it should not be furnished the property aforesaid of the said defendant, .............. has been attached by order of the said Court. Therefore, I ................ inhabitant of ............... have voluntarily become surety and hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to ................. as Judge of the Court, and his successors-in-office, that the said defendant ..............., shall produce and place at the disposal of the said Court, when required, the property herein below specified, namely (here give description of property of refer to an annexed schedule) or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to fulfil such decree and shall when required pay the costs of the attachment, and in a default of his so doing I bind myself, my heirs and executors to pay to .............. as Judge of the said Court and his successors-in-office on its order that such sum to the extent of rupees (here enter a sufficient sum to cover the amount of suit, with costs and the costs of the attachment) as the said Court may adjudge against the said defendant. Witness my hand at................ this ............. day of .............., 19......... (Signed) (Surety) Witnesses : Form No. 12 The security to be furnished under Order 39, Rule 2 (2) shall be, as far as may be, by a bond in the following form:— In the Court of ............... at ............... Suit No. ............... of ....., 19..... ........................................................................................................................ Plaintiff vs. ........................................................................................................................... Defendant Whereas in the suit above specified, instituted by the said plaintiff ........ to restrain the said defendant ................ from (here state the breach of contract or other injury), the said Court, has, on the application of the said plaintiff ................, granted an injunction to restrain the said defendant from the repetition (or the continuance) of the said breach of contract (for the wrongful act complained of), and required security from the said defendant against such repetition (or continuance). Therefore, I ................, inhabitant of ................ have voluntarily become security and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors ................... to ................ as Judge of the said Court and his successors-in-office that the said defendant ................ shall abstain from the repetition (or continuance) of the breach of contract aforesaid (or wrongful act, or from the committal of any breach of contract or injury of a like kind,

Appx. F]

827

Supplemental Proceedings

arising out of the same contract, or relating to the same property or right), and in default of his so abstaining I bind myself, my heirs and executors to pay into Court, on the order of the Court such sum to the extent of rupees as the Court shall adjudge against the said defendant. Witness my hand at ................ this ................ day of ................, 19..... (Signed) Surety” (22-5-1915) Witnesses: Andhra Pradesh:— Same as by the Madras High Court. Kerala:— New Form No. 11 as added by the Madras High Court. Madras:— (i) For the space and the words “or his successor-in-office for the time being”, substitute “Court”. (ii) Add the following new Form No. 11. “No. 11 Bond to be given by Receiver (Order XL, Rule 3), Where Immovable Property is Offered as Security Know all men by these presents, that we ............... and ............... are ............... jointly and severally bound to the Court ............... of ............... in Rs. ............... to be paid to the said Court, for which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each of us, in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally by these presents and we do as security for the said payment, mortgage to the Judge of the said Court, his successors-in-office and assigns the under-mentioned immovable properties which belong to us and of which we are possessed and which are free from mortgage, charge or any other encumbrance and the title deeds of which have been lodged in the District Court. Dated this ............... day of ..............., 19...... (Rest of the clauses will be continued as in Form No. 10)

——

APPENDIX – G APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVIEW No. 1 Memorandum of Appeal (Order XLI, Rule 1) (Title) The ..................... above.......................... named appeals to the ............... Court at ................... from the decree of ................. in Suit No. ............. of ............. 19 ......., dated the .......... day of ..........., 19 ........, and sets forth the following grounds of objection to the decree appealed from, namely:—

No. 2 Security Bond to be given on order being made to Stay Execution of Decree (Order XLI, Rule 5) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] This security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by ..................... witnesseth:— That ......................., the plaintiff in Suit No. ......................... of 19 ....., having sued ..................., the defendant, in this Court and a decree having been passed on the ............. day of ..........., 19 ......., in favour of the plaintiff, and the defendant having preferred an appeal from the said decree in the ............. Court, the said appeal is still pending. Now the plaintiff decree-holder having applied to execute the decree, the defendant has made an application praying for stay of execution and has been called upon to furnish security. Accordingly I, of my own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs .........., mortgaging the properties specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and covenant that if the decree of the first Court be confirmed or varied by the Appellate Court the said defendant shall duly act in accordance with the decree of the Appellate Court and shall pay whatever may be payable by him thereunder, and if he should fail therein then any amount so payable shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond this ............ day of ........ 19 ... Schedule Signed Witnessed by 1. 2.

828

Appx. G]

Appeal, Reference and Review

829

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras High Court. Bombay:— In Appendix-G, in Forms No.2 and 3, the following note shall be added:— “Note:— Unless appropriately altered, the printed form binds the surety only to an immediate appeal from the decree mentioned in the bond and does not cover any obligation in respect of any further appeal.” (1-10-1983). Kerala:— Same as in Madras, (9-6-1959). Madras:— In the second para, after the words “be confirmed or varied by the Appellate Court” insert the words “or in further appeal or appeals from the decree of the said Court.”

No. 3 Security Bond to be given during the Pendency of Appeal (Order XLI, Rule 6) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] This security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by .................... witnesseth:— That ................, the plaintiff in Suit No ................ of ............, 19 ........., having sued .............., the defendant, in this Court and a decree having been passed on the .......... day of ........., 19 ........, in favour of the plaintiff, and the defendant having preferred an appeal from the said decree in the .......... Court, the said appeal is still pending. Now the plaintiff decree-holder has applied for execution of the said decree and has been called upon to furnish security. Accordingly, I, of my own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs. .........., mortgaging the properties specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and covenant that if the decree of the first Court be reversed or varied by the Appellate Court, the plaintiff shall restore any property which may be or has been taken in execution of the said decree and shall duly act in accordance with the decree of the Appellate Court and shall pay whatever may be payable by him thereunder, and if he should fail therein then any amount so payable shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond this ................ day of ........., 19 ........ Schedule Signed Witnessed by 1. 2.

830

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. G

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959). Madras:— In the second para after the words “be confirmed or varied by the Appellate Court” the words “or in further appeal or appeals from the decree of the said Court” shall be inserted.

No. 4 Security for Costs of Appeal (Order XLI,Rule 10) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] This security bond for costs of appeal executed by .................................... witnesseth:— This appellant has preferred an appeal from the decree in Suit No ........... of 19 .........., against the respondent, and has been called upon to furnish security. Accordingly I, of my own free will, stand security for the costs of the appeal, mortgaging the properties specified in the schedule hereunto annexed. I shall not transfer the said properties or any part thereof, and in the event of any default on the part of the appellant, I shall duly carry out any order that may be made against me with regard to payment of the costs of appeal. Any amount so payable shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond this ........, day of ......... 19 ...... Schedule Signed Witnessed by 1. 2.

No. 5 Intimation to Lower Court of Admission of Appeal (Order XLI, Rule 13) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] You are hereby directed to take notice that ..........., the ............... in the above suit, has preferred an appeal to this Court from the decree passed by you therein on the ..........., day of .........., 19 ... You are requested to send with all practicable despatch all material papers in the suit.

Appx. G]

Appeal, Reference and Review

831

Dated the ......................, day of ..........., 19 ........ Judge.

No. 6 Notice to Respondent of the day fixed for the Hearing of the Appeal (Order XLI,Rule 14) (Title) Appeal from the ..................... of the Court ............ of ........ dated the ................ day of ..........., 19 ........ To ...............................................................................................Respondent Take notice that an appeal from the decree of ...................... in this case has been presented by........and registered in this Court, and that the .............. day of .........., 19 ......., has been fixed by this Court for the hearing of this appeal. If no appearance is made on your behalf by yourself, your pleader, or by some one by law authorized to act for you in this appeal, it will be heard and decided in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......... day of .......... 19 ........... Judge Note:— If a stay of execution has been ordered, intimation should be given of the fact on this notice. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Kerala:— Insert Form Nos. 6-A and 6-B as in Madras after substituting “Kerala” for “Madras”. (9-6-1959). Madras:— (i) Below the Note add the further Note, namely:— “Note:- Also take notice that if an address for service is not filed before the aforesaid date, this appeal is liable to be heard and decided as if you had not made an appearance.” (ii) Insert the following as Form Nos. 6-A and 6-B:— “No. 6-A Notice to Respondent (Order XLI-A, Rule 2) (Cause Title) Appeal from the ................of the Court of ........ dated the ........ day of ............., 19 ........... To [Name, description and place of residence] ..............................................................................................................Respondent. Take notice that an appeal from the above decree (order) has been presented by the above-named appellant and registered in this Court, and that if you intend to defend the same you must enter an appearance in this Court and give notice thereof to the appellant or his pleader within 30 days after the service of this notice on you.

832

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. G

If no appearance is entered on your behalf by yourself, your pleader or some one by law authorised to act for you in this appeal, it will be heard and decided in your absence. The address for service of the appellant is that of his pleader Mr. A.B. of (insert address), Madras. (If the appellant appears in person, insert his address for service). Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ....... day of ........, 19 ....... Registrar. Interlocutory application No........of 19..,has been made by appellant, and execution has been stayed (or other order made) by order dated the .............. day of ....... 19 ....... No. 6-B Memorandum of Appearance (Order XLI-A, Rule 3) (Cause Title) Take notice that the...........respondent intends to appear and defend the above appeal, and that his address for service of all notices and process is (insert address). The said respondent requires a list of the papers which the appellant proposes to translate and print. Dated this ............................. day of ........, 19 ........... (Signed) CD. Vakil for Respondent. To The Registrar, High Court of Judicature, Madras.” (18-10-1917).

No. 7 Notice to a party to a suit not made a party to the appeal but joined by the Court as a respondent (Order XLI, Rule 20) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas you were a party in Suit No. .............. of 19 ........, in the Court of ..................., and whereas the ................. has preferred an appeal to this Court from the decree passed against him in the said suit and it appears to this Court that you are interested in the result of the said appeal: This is to give you notice that this Court has directed you to be made a respondent in the said appeal and has adjourned the hearing thereof till the ................ day of ..........., 19 ............ at ......... A.M. If no appearance is made on your behalf on the said day and at the said hour the appeal will be heard and decided in your absence. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......................... day of .........., 19 ............ Judge.

Appx. G]

833

Appeal, Reference and Review No. 8 Memorandum of Cross Objection

(Order XLI, Rule 22) (Title) Whereas the ............... has preferred an appeal to the ................... Court at ........... from the decree of ............ in Suit No. ................... of 19 .............., dated the ................. day of ..................., 19 ........., and whereas notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal was served on the ........................... on the ................. day of ....... 19 ..........., the .............. files this memorandum of cross objection under Rule 22 of Order XLI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and sets forth the following grounds of objection to the decree appealed from, namely:—

No. 9 Decree in Appeal (Order XLI, Rule 35) (Title) Appeal No. ...................... of 19 .......... from the decree of the Court of ................. dated the .......... day of .............., 19 ........ Memorandum of Appeal .......................................................................................................................... Plaintiff. vs. .......................................................................................................................... Defendant. The ................... above-named appeals to the ............ Court at ........ from the decree of .................... in the above suit, dated the ........... day of ........, 19 ........., for the following reasons, namely:— This appeal coming on for hearing on the .......... day of ........,19 .........., before ............ in the presence of ......... for the appellant and of ............ for the respondent, it is ordered— The costs of this appeal, as detailed below, amounting to Rs. ........ are to be paid by ............. . The costs of the original suit are to be paid by ......... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........... day of ......., 19 ... Judge. Costs of Appeal Appellant 1. Stamp for memorandum of appeal 2. Do. for power 3. Service of processes 4. Pleader’s fee on Rs. Total : CPC—53

Amount

Respondent

Amount

Rs. A. P. ............... ............... ............... ...............

Rs. A. P. Stamp for power Do. for petition Service of processes Pleader’s fees on Rs. Total :

............... ............... ............... ...............

834

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. G

High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Calcutta & Gauhati:— Omit the words from “Memorandum of appeal .........” to “following reasons, namely:—” shall be omitted. Kerala:— Same as in Madras except for the insertion of the following item in the particulars of costs on the Respondent’s side:— “5. Fee for preparation of process.”—(9-6-1959). Madras:— Substitute the following for Form No.9 in Appendix G— (232-1966):— “No. 9 Decree/Order In the Court of the Present:— Judge. day, ............... the ........ day of ......... 19 ...... Appeal Suit Civil Miscellaneous Appeal Suit No. ........... of 19 .. Between: Appellant. and Respondent On appeal from the Decree/Order of the Court of ................ dated the .......... day of ..............., 19 ........., and made in ............... Original Suit Execution Petition Interlocutory Application No. .......... of 19 ....... Between: Plaintiff-Petitioner. and Defendant-Respondent. Particulars of valuation Rs.A.P. 1. Valuation in Appeal ............................................ 2. Valuation in suit ....................................................................... Decree/Order:— This appeal coming on this day for hearing having been heard on the .......... day of ........, 19 ............, upon perusing the grounds of appeal, the Decree/ Order and judgment of the lower Court and the material papers in the case and upon hearing the arguments of Mr. .............. for the Appellant and of Mr. .................... for the Respondent, and the appeal having stood over to this day for consideration, this Court doth order and decree that the Decree/Order of the lower Court be and hereby is confirmed and this appeal dismissed.

Appx. G]

835

Appeal, Reference and Review

This Court doth further order and decree that the Appellant ( )..........do pay to the Respondent ( ) Rs. ............ for ........... costs in this appeal and do bear......own costs of Rs. ............

Particulars of costs Appellant

Amount

Respondent

Amount

Rs. A. P. 1. Stamp on appeal Memo 2. Stamp on vakalat 3. Stamp on copies of lower Court decree/order and judgment including copying fee 4. Stamp on petitions 5. Process fees 6. Fee for preparation of process 7. Pleader’s fee on Rs. Total :

Rs. A. P. 1. Stamp for power 2. Stamp for petition 3. Service of processes

4. Pleader’s fee on Rs.

Total :

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ...... day of ...., 19 .... Judge Court Orissa:— Same as in Patna. Patna:— In the schedule of costs in the Form No.9 add “copying or typing charges” below the item “Pleader’s fees on Rs. ......................” in the columns of Appellant and Respondent, and number the new entry in the first column as “5”.

No. 10 Application to Appeal in Forma pauperis (Order XLIV, Rule 1) (Title) I ..................................... .............................., the above-named, present the accompanying memorandum of appeal from the decree in the above suit and apply to be allowed to appeal as a pauper. Annexed is a full and true schedule of all the movable and immovable property belonging to me with the estimated value thereof. Dated the ......................... day of ........, 19 ....... (Signed) Note:— Where the application is by the plaintiff he should state whether he applied and was allowed to sue in the Court of first instance as a pauper.

836

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. G

No. 11 Notice of Appeal in Forma pauperis (Order XLIV, Rule 1) (Title) Whereas the above-named ................................... has applied to be allowed to appeal as a pauper from the decree in the above suit dated the........day of ........, 19 ........ and whereas the .................... day of ......, 19 ............, has been fixed for hearing the application, notice is hereby given to you that if you desire to show cause why the applicant should not be allowed to appeal as a pauper an opportunity will be given to you of doing so on the afore-mentioned date. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ......... 19 ....... Judge.

No. 12 Notice to show cause why a certificate of appeal to the 1 [Supreme Court] should not be granted (Order XLV, Rule 3) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] 2 [Take notice that .......... has applied to this Court for a certificate— (i) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance, and (ii) that in the opinion of this Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.] The ................... day of ............, 19 ......... is fixed for you to show cause why the Court should not grant the certificate asked for. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of ........, 19 ........ Registrar. High Court Amendments Andhra Pradesh:— (i) Insert Form Nos. 12-A, 12-B and 12-C same as in Madras. (ii) After Form No. 12-C insert Form No. 12-D. (9-8-1957) “No. 12-D Certificate of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court (Order XLV, Rule 7) In cases where leave is granted under Article 132(1) of the Constitution: Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for the grant of a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court against the decree/final order of this Court in Suit No. ........of 19 ..... 1. Subs. by the A.O. 1950 for “King of Council”. 2. Subs. by Act 49 of 1973.

Appx. G]

Appeal, Reference and Review

837

The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme Court and other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of ................ for the petitioner and of ............. for the respondent (if he appears) this Court doth certify that the decree/final order appealed from involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution of India. 1. ................. 2. ...............” Kerala:— Same as in Madras. Madras:— (i) For Form No. 12 substitute the following form 12 (10-10-1958):— “No. 12 Notice to show cause why a certificate of appeal to the Supreme Court should not be granted (Order XLV, Rule 3) In the High Court of Judicature at Madras Supreme Court petition No.............. of 19........................ Petitioner Respondent Respondents To Take notice that the above petitioner No. ............. of ........ on the file of this Court having presented the above petition praying for a certificate under Article 132 (1)/ 133 (1) of the Constitution of India to enable to appeal to the Supreme Court of India from the decree passed in the said appeal the .......... day of ................ next has been fixed for hearing the said petition and that you are hereby summoned to appear either in person or by advocate on the said day to show cause why the certificate applied for should not be granted. (By order of the Court) Madras ...................... 19 .................. Sub-Assistant Regr. App. side.” (ii) After Form No. 12 insert the following as Form Nos. 12-A, 12-B, and 12-C : “No. 12-A Certificate of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court (Order XLV, Rule 7) (In cases where the subject-matter of the appeal is of sufficient value and the findings of the Courts are not concurrent.) Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for the grant of a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court, against the decree/final order of this Court in ............... Suit No. ................... of 19.........

838

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. G

The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme Court and the other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of.....for the petitioner and of ............... for the respondent (if he appears) in this Court doth certify that the amount/value of the subject-matter of the suit value in the Court of first instance is Rs. [20,000]/upwards of Rs. [20,000] and the amount/value of the subject matter in dispute on appeal to the Supreme Court is also of the value of Rs. 20,000/- upwards of Rs. [20,000] or that the decree/final order appealed from involves directly/indirectly some claim or question to/respecting property of the value of Rs. [20,000]/upwards of Rs. [20,000] and that the decree/final order appealed from does not affirm the decision of the lower Court.” “No. 12-B Certificate of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court (Order XLV, Rule 7) (In cases where the subject-matter is of sufficient value and the findings of the Courts are concurrent). Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for a grant of a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to [the Supreme Court] against the decree/final order of this Court in Suit No. ............ of 19....... The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme Court and other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of ........ for the petitioner and of ..................... for the respondent (if he appears) this Court doth certify that the amount/value of the subject-matter of the suit in the Court of first instance is Rs.[20,000]/upwards of Rs. [20,000]and the amount/value of the subject-matter in dispute on appeal to the Supreme Court is also of the value of Rs. [20,000]/upwards of Rs. [20,000] or that the decree/final order appealed against involves directly/indirectly some claim or question to/respecting property of the value of Rs. [20,000]/upwards of Rs. [20,000]/and that the affirming decree/final order appealed from involves the following substantial questions of law, viz.,—— (1) .............. (2) ................ No. 12-C Certificate of leave to appeal to Supreme Court (Order XLV, Rule 7) (In cases where the subject-matter in dispute is either not of sufficient value or is incapable of money valuation). Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for the grant of a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court against the decree/final order of this Court in ................... Suit No. .............. of ............. 19 ......... The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme Court and other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of ..................... for the petitioner and of ................... for the

Appx. G]

Appeal, Reference and Review

839

respondent [if he appears] in the Court doth certify that the amount/value of the subjectmatter of the suit both in the Court of the first instance and in this Court is below Rs.[20,000] in value/incapable of money valuation this Court in the exercise of the discretion vested in it is satisfied that the case is a fit one for appeal to [the Supreme Court] for the reasons set forth below, viz.:— (1) .............. (2) .............. No. 13 Notice to respondent of admission of appeal to the Supreme Court (Order XLV, Rule 8) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas ................................., the ......................... in the above case, has furnished the security and made the deposit required by Order XLV, Rule 7 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, Take notice that the appeal of the said ................... to the [Supreme Court] has been admitted on the ................... day of ............., 19 ...... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......................... day of ............., 19 .................. Registrar.

No. 14 Notice to show cause why a review should not be granted (Order XLVII, Rule 4) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Take notice that ................................. has applied to this Court for a review of its decree passed on the ....................... day of ................, 19 ....., in the above case. The ...................... day of ..................., 19 ........, is fixed for you to show cause why the Court should not grant a review of its decree in this case. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......................... day of ............., 19 .................. Judge. ———

APPENDIX – H MISCELLANEOUS No. 1 Agreement of parties as to issues to be Tried (Order 14, Rule 6) (Title) Whereas we, the parties in the above suit, are agreed as to the question of fact [or of law] to be decided between us and the point at issue between us is whether a claim founded on a bond, dated the .............. day of .............., 19...... and filed as Exhibit .............. in the said suit, is or is not beyond the statute of limitation (or state the point at issue whatever it may be). We, therefore severally bind ourselves that, upon the finding of the Court in the negative [or affirmative] of such issue, .............. will pay to the said .............., the sum of Rupees .............. (or such sum as the Court shall hold to be due thereon), and I, the said .........., will accept the said sum of Rupees ......... (or such sum as the Court shall hold to be due) in full satisfaction of my claim on the bond aforesaid [or that upon such finding I, the said ..........., will do or abstain from doing etc.]. ................... Plaintiff. vs. ................... Defendant Witnesses :— 1. 2. Dated the .............. day of .............., 19 ......

No. 2 Notice of Application for the Transfer of a Suit to another Court for Trial (Section 24)

In the Court of the District Judge of .................... No. ............... of 19..... To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas an application, dated the ................ day of ................, 19......, has been made to this Court by ................, the ................, in Suit No. ....... of 19..........., now pending in the Court of the ........... at ..........., in which ......... is plaintiff and ......... is defendant, for the transfer of the suit for trial to the Court of the .......... at ..........:— You are hereby informed that the ................ day of ................, 19......, has been fixed for the hearing of the application, when you will be heard if you desire to offer any objection to it.

840

Appx. H]

Miscellaneous

841

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this....day of ..........,19..... Judge.

[No. 2-A List of Witnesses proposed to be called by Plaintiff/Defendant 1

(Order 16, Rule 1) Name of the party which proposes to call the witness

Name and address of the witness

Remarks]

No. 3 Notice of Payment into Court (Order 24, Rule 2) (Title) Take notice that the defendant has paid into Court Rs................ and says that sum is sufficient to satisfy the plaintiff’s claim in full. X.Y., Pleader for the defendant. To Z., Pleader for the plaintiff.

No. 4 Notice to Show Cause (General Form) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas the above-named .............. has made application to this Court that ............; You are hereby warned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed on the ............ day of ............, 19........, at ............ O’clock in the forenoon,to show cause against the application, failing wherein, the said application will be heard and determined ex parte. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ......, day of ........ 19 ........ Judge High Court Amendment Allahabad:— For Form No. 4 substitute the following : “No. 4 Notice to show cause (general form) In the Court of .......... at .......... District Civil Suit No. .......... of 19 ........ Miscellaneous No. .............. of ........... 19......... 1. Inserted by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977.

842

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 ........................................................................ resident of vs. ........................................................................ resident of

To Whereas the above-named .................. has made application to this Court that .................. ; you are hereby warned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed on the .................. day of .................., 19 .................., at .................. O’clock in the forenoon, to show cause against the application failing wherein, the said application will be heard and determined ex parte, and it will be presumed that you consent to be appointed guardian for the suit. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .................. day of .................., 19...... Judge.

No. 5 List of Documents Produced by Plaintiff/Defendant (Order 13, Rule 1) (Title) No

Description of document

Date, if any, which the document bears

Signature of party or pleader

1

2

3

4

High Court Amendment Allahabad:— For Form No. 5 substitute the following: “No. 5 Plaintiff List of documents produced by ................................. (Order 13, Rule 1) Defendant In the Court of .................... at ...................., District ..............., Suit No........... of 19..... .............................. Plaintiff vs. .............................. Defendant List of documents produced with the plaint (or at first hearing) on behalf of plaintiff (or defendant). This list was filed by ............... this ............ day of .........., 19.......

Appx. H]

843

Miscellaneous

Sl. No.

Description and date, if any, of the document

What became of the document

Remarks

1

2

3

4

If brought on the record the exhibit mark put on the document

If rejected, If it remains date of on the record return to after decision party, and of the case signature of and is party or enclosed in pleader to an envelope whom the under Rule 24, document Chapter III, was returned the date of enclosure in the envelope

Signature of party or pleader producing the list. (28-11-1914)

No. 6 Notice to parties of the day fixed for examination of a Witness about to leave the jurisdiction (Order 18, Rule 16) (Title) Plaintiff (or defendant) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas in the above suit application has been made to the Court by ................ that the examination of ................ , a witness required by the said ................ , in the said suit may be taken immediately, and it has been shown to the Court’s satisfaction that the said witness is about to leave the Court’s jurisdiction (or any other good and sufficient cause to be stated) ; Take notice that the examination of the said witness ............. will be taken by the Court on the ........... day of ............, 19....... Dated the ............. day of ............, 19........ Judge.

844

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 No. 7 Commission to Examine Absent Witness (Order 26, Rules 4 and 18) (Title)

To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas the evidence of ................... is required by the ................... in the above suit ; and whereas ................... ; you are requested to take the evidence on interrogatories [or viva voce] of such witness ................... and you are hereby appointed Commissioner for that purpose. The evidence will be taken in the presence of the parties or their agents if in attendance, who will be at liberty to question the witness on the points specified, and you are further requested to make return of such evidence as soon as it may be taken. Process to compel the attendance of the witness will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your application. A sum of Rs.....................,being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ........., 19...... Judge. High Court Amendment Orissa:— Same as that of Patna. Patna:— Add the following note at the foot of the Form no. 7. “Note:— The Commissioner has power under Chapter X of the Indian Evidence Act to control the examination of witnesses.”

No. 8 Letter of Request (Order 26, Rule 5) (Title) (Heading:— To the President and Judges of, etc., etc., or as the case may be) Whereas a suit is now pending in the ............ in which A.B. is plaintiff and C.D. is defendant ; And in the said suit the plaintiff claims. (Abstract of Claim) And whereas it has been represented to the said Court that it is necessary for the purposes of justice and for the due determination of the matters in dispute between the parties, that the following persons should be examined as witnesses upon oath touching such matters, that is to say : E.F., of G.H., of and I.J., of And it appearing that such witnesses are resident within the jurisdiction of your honourable Court ;

Appx. H]

Miscellaneous

845

Now I ..............., as the ............... of the said Court, have the honour to request, and do hereby request, that for the reasons aforesaid and for the assistance of the said Court, you, as the President and Judges of the said ............... or some one or more of you, will be pleased to summon the said witness (and such other witnesses as the agents of the said plaintiff and defendant shall humbly request you in writing so to summon) to attend at such time and place as you shall appoint before some one or more of you or such other person as according to the procedure of your Court is competent to take the examination of witnesses, and that you will cause such witnesses to be examined upon the interrogatories which accompany this letter of request (or viva voce) touching the said matters in question in the presence of the agents of the plaintiff and defendant, or such of them as shall, on due notice given, attend such examination. And I further have the honour to request that you will be pleased to cause the answers of the said witnesses to be reduced into writing, and all books, letters, papers and documents produced upon such examination to be duly marked for identification, and that you will be further pleased to authenticate such examination by the seal of your tribunal, or in such other way as is in accordance with your procedure,and to return the same, together with such request in writing, if any, for the examination of other witnesses to the said Court. (Note:— If the request is directed to a Foreign Court, the words “through 1[the Ministry of External Affairs of the Government of India] for transmission” should be inserted after the words “other witnesses” in the last line of this form).

No. 9 Commission for a local investigation, or to examine accounts (Order 26, Rules 9, 11) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas it is deemed requisite, for the purposes of this suit, that a commission for ............. should be issued; You are hereby appointed Commissioner for the purpose of ................. Process to compel the attendance before you of any witnesses, or for the production of any documents whom or which you may desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your application. A sum of Rs............., being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .......... day of ............., 19........ Judge

No. 10 Commission to make a Partition (Order 26, Rule 13) (Title) 1. Subs. for "His Majesty's Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs" by the A.O. 1950.

846

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas it is deemed requisite for the purposes of this suit that a commission should be issued to make the partition or separation of the property specified in, and according to the rights as declared in, the decree of this Court, dated the ............... day of ..........., 19....... ; You are hereby appointed Commissioner for the said purpose and are directed to make such inquiry as may be necessary, to divide the said property according to the best of your skill and judgment in the shares set out in the said decree, and to allot such shares to the several parties. You are hereby authorised to award sums to be paid to any party by any other party for the purpose of equalizing the value of the shares. Process to compel the attendance before you of any witnesses or for the production of any documents, whom or which you may desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your application. A sum of Rs............, being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of .........., 19........ Judge.

[No. 11 Notice to certificated, natural, or, De facto guardian 1

(Order 32, Rule 3) (Title) To (Certified/Natural/De facto Guardian) Whereas an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff*/on behalf of the minor defendant* in the above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit for the minor defendant .........., you (insert the name of the guardian appointed or declared by Court, or natural guardian, or the person in whose care the minor is) are hereby required to take notice that unless you appear before this Court on or before the day appointed for the hearing of the case and stated in the appended summons, and express your consent to act as guardian for the suit for the minor, the Court will proceed to appoint some other person to act as a guardian for the minor, for the purposes of the said suit. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ..........., 19...... Judge.

No. 11-A Notice to Minor Defendant (Order 32, Rule 3) (Title) 1. Subs. for Form 11 by Act 104 of 1976, w.e.f. 1-2-1977. * Strike off the words which are not applicable.

Appx. H]

Miscellaneous

847

To ......................... Minor Defendant Whereas an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff in the above suit for the appointment of ............ *as guardian for the suit for you, the minor defendant, you are hereby required to take notice to appear in this Court in person on the ....... day of ............, 19......, at ............ O’clock in the forenoon to show cause against the application, failing which the said application will be heard and determined ex parte. Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ............ ,19..... Judge. High Court Amendments Allahabad:— For Form No. 11 substitute the following:— “No. 11 (Order 32, R.3) Notice to the minor defendant and guardian In the Court of ................ at ............. District ........... Suit No...... of ..... 19...... Resident of

... Plaintiff versus

Resident of

... Defendant

To (1) .......... minor defendant; .......... and (2) natural guardian, certified guardian or the person in whose care the minor is alleged to be. Whereas an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff in the above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit to the minor defendant, you said minor, and you ........... natural certificated guardian or the person in whose care the minor is alleged to be, are hereby required to take notice that unless within ........... days from the service upon you of this notice, an application is made to this Court to show cause why the person named below should not be appointed or for the appointment of any other person willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court will proceed to appoint the person named below or some other person to act as the guardian of the minor for the purposes of the said suit. Proposed guardian ........... son of ........... resident of ........... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ........ day of .........., 19...... Judge" (27-3-1926) Andhra Pradesh:— Same as in Madras. Bombay:— In Appendix-H for the existing Form No. 11, substitute the following as Form No. 11 :

848

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 “No. 11 Notice to minor defendant and guardian (Order XXXII, Rule 3) (Title)

To (1) ........... (Natural Guardian/Legally appointed Guardian/Person taking care of the minor). Whereas an application (as per the annexed copy) has been presented on behalf of the plaintiff in the above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit to the minor defendant (here enter the name of the minor defendant) .............. and whereas the plaintiff has proposed in his application that you (here enter the name of the proposed guardian) ........... should be appointed as such guardian you the said proposed guardian are hereby required to take notice that, unless you appear before this Court within ........... days from the service of this notice upon you and express your consent to such appointment or an application is made to this Court to appoint some other person as guardian of the minor for the suit, the Court will proceed to appoint such person as it deems proper as the guardian of the minor for the purposes of the said suit. Given under my hand and the seal of this Court, this ........... day of ..........., 19..... Judge” (1-10-1983 and 1-4-1987)

No. 12 Notice to Opposite Party of day fixed for Hearing Evidence of Pauperism (Order 33, Rule 6) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas........................ has applied to this Court for permission to institute a suit against ............ in forma pauperis under Order XXXIII of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and whereas the Court sees no reason to reject the application ; and whereas the ............ day of ............, 19.... has been fixed for receiving such evidence as the applicant may adduce in proof of his pauperism and for hearing any evidence which may be adduced in disproof thereof : Notice is hereby given to you under Rule 6 of Order XXXIII that in case you may wish to offer any evidence to disprove the pauperism of the applicant, you may do so on appearing in this Court on the said ............ day of ............, 19..... Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ............ day of ............, 19..... Judge. High Court Amendment Karnataka:— Insert the following as Form No. 12A:—

Appx. H]

Miscellaneous

849

“No. 12-A Common Form of Notice in interlocutory application under Order XXXVIII, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Title) Take notice that the plaintiff/appellant/defendant/respondent above-named has made an application to the Court under .............. (Provision of law) praying that .............. (set out the prayer in full) and that the pleader on behalf of the applicant will move the Court for an urgent/interim order on .............. (date) at .............. (time) .............. or that the Court on being moved for an interim order has on .............. (date) made such order directing .............. (here enter the exact terms of the interim order) and has further directed that the application be posted for further orders on .............. (date) .............. after notice to you. You are required to appear either in person or through pleader on the said date to show cause against the application being granted .............. as prayed for. Please note that in default of your appearing and showing cause as aforesaid, the application will be proceeded with in your absence. The affidavit/memorandum of facts by .............. has been filed in support of the application, and a true copy thereof together with a true copy of the application is annexed hereto. Dated this .............. day of .............., 19.... (Officer of Court) Pleader or applicant (9-2-1967). No. 13 Notice to Surety of his Liability under a Decree (Section 145) (Title) To [Name, description and place of residence] Whereas you .............. did on .............. become liable as surety for the performance of any decree which might be passed against the said .............. defendant in the above suit; and whereas a decree was passed on the .............. day of .............., 19....., against the said defendant for the payment of .............. and whereas application has been made for execution of the said decree against you. Take notice that you are hereby required on or before the .............. day of .............., 19...., to show cause why the said decree should not be executed against you, and if no sufficient cause shall be, within the time specified, shown to the satisfaction of the Court, an order for its execution will be forthwith issued in the terms of the said application. CPC—54

850

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. H

Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this .............. day of .............. 19....

Judge No. 14 Register of Civil Suits (Order 4, Rule 2) Court of the ................. of .............. At ................ Register of Civil Suits in the Year 19..... Plaintiff No. of suit

Name

Description

Claim Par- Amount ticuof lars value

Appeal Date of decision of appeal

Judgment in appeal

Place of residence

Name Description

Appearance When the cause of action accrued

Day for parties to appear

Plaintiff

Defendant

Execution Date Date Agaof of inst appli- order whom cation

For what and amount, if money

Place of residence

Judgment Date

For whom

For what, or amount

Return of Execution Amount of costs

Amo- Arreunt sted paid into Court

Minute of other return than Payment or arrest, and date to every return

Date of presentation of plaint

Defendant

Note:-- Where there are numerous plaintiffs, or numerous defendants, the name of the first plaintiff only, or the first defendant only, as the case may be, need be entered in the register.

Appx. H]

851

Miscellaneous High Court Amendments

Andhra Pradesh:-- Same as in Madras. Assam:-- Same as in Calcutta. Bombay:-- (i) In Appendix H, in Form No. 14, for the existing note, substitute the following note : Note:-- Where there are numerous plaintiffs or numerous defendants, the names of all the plaintiffs or all the defendants as the case may be, should be entered in the register. Calcutta:-- (i) In Form No. 14 for Column Nos. 20 to 27, substitute the following:--

Minute of other return, other than arrest and payment

Amount of relief still due and why execution petition is closed

If petition is infructuous, why and to what extent

29

30

31

32

23 24 25 26 27 28

Gauhati:-- Same as that of Calcutta. Madras:-- Form No. 14 shall be omitted. Orissa:-- Same as in Patna. Patna:-- For Form No. 14 substitute the following:--

Appeal, if any, against order in execution and if so the result

Whether judgment-debtor committed to jail, if not, why not, if committed to jail, the period of stay in it

Person arrested

Amount paid into Court

Adjustment and satisfaction reported, if any

22

Returns of Executions

Amount of costs

Order and date thereof, if portion of relief not granted, what portion

21

For what, amount to be stated

Relief sought, if money, amount claimed

20

Against whom order made

No. of execution application as per execution application register and the date of application

Execution

33

852

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. H

No. 14 Register of Civil Suits (Order 4, Rule 2) Court of the ................ of........... At ............ Register of Civil Suits in the year 19.......... Number of suit

Plaintiff

Defendant

Date of presentation of plaint

Sl. No. of suit

Sl. No. of suit dealt with under the S.C.C. Power

Name

Description

Place of residence

1

2

3

4

5

6

Claim Particulars

Amount or value

10

11

Name Description

7

Judgment When Date the cause of action accrued 12

13

Place of residence

8

9

Appeal

For whom

For what or amount

Name and year of appeal

Order on appeal with date and name of appellate Court

Particulars

14

15

16

17

18

Adjustment or satisfaction of decree otherwise than by execution

Execution

Date

Number and date of application

Date of final order

Against whom

For what, and amount, if money

Amount of costs

19

20

21

22

23

24

Appx. H]

853

Miscellaneous Result of Execution

Amount paid into Court

Amount of costs

Name of person, if any detained in civil prison

Minute of other result with date

Order in appeals, revisions, or under Sec. 144 C.P.Code, with date and name of Court

25

26

27

28

29

Relief Remarks or amount still due

30

31

Notes:-- (1) Where there are numerous plaintiffs or numerous defendants, the name of the first plaintiff only, or the first defendant only, as the case may be, need entered in the register. (2) Cases remanded by appellate Courts to lower Court under Order 41, Rule 23, Civil Procedure Code, will be readmitted and entered in the general register of suit under their original numbers. In each case the letter R will be affixed to the number to be entered in column 2. (3) In column 14 should be indicated whether the decision was ex parte, on compromise or on contest against all or any of the defendants. (4) When the Court of execution is other than the Court which passed the decree, the name of the executing Court should be given in Column 20.”

No. 15 Register of Appeals (Order 41, Rule 9) Court (or High Court) At .............. Register of Appeals from Decrees in the Year 19....... Appellant

Date of memorandum

No. of appeal

Name

Description

Respondent

Place of residence

Name

Description

Decree appealed from Place of residence

Of what Court

854

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 Decree appealed from

No. of Original Suit

Particulars

Appearance

Amount or value

Day for parties to appear

Appellant

[Appx. H Judgment

Respondent

Date

Confirmed, reserved or varied

For what or amount

High Court Amendment Bombay:-- In Form No. 15:-(i) each of the columns shall be numbered as (1) to (7) ; (ii) in column 3 so renumbered under the heading "Decree appealed from", for sub-column "Particulars" the words "Nature of the original suit and particulars of relief therein" shall be substituted. (iii) in column 4 so renumbered, under the heading "Appearance" for all the sub-columns, the sub-column "The First returnable date when the respondent is called upon to appear" shall be substituted (dt. 9-12-1987). Allahabad :-- Add the following Form Nos. 16 to 19 :--

"No. 16 The Security to be furnished under Order XXV, Rule 1, shall be, as nearly as may be, by bond in the following form : In the Court of .............. at .............. Suit No. .............. of .............. 19....... ........................... ... Plaintiff Versus ............................ ... Defendant Whereas a suit has been instituted in the said Court by the said plaintiff .............. to recover from the said defendant .............. the sum of rupees .............. and the said plaintiff .............. is residing out of British India (or is a woman) and does not possess any sufficient immovable property within British India independent of the property in the suit : Therefore, I, inhabitant of .............. have voluntarily become security, and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to .............. as Judge of the said Court and to his successors in office that the said plaintiff .............., his heirs and executors, .............. shall, .............. whenever called on by the said Court, pay all costs that may have been or may be incurred by the said defendant, .............. in the said suit, and in default of such payment, I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay all such costs to the said Court on its order.

Appx. H]

855

Miscellaneous

Witness my hand at .............. this .............. day of .............. 19..... (Signed) Surety Witness :

No. 17 Address for Service Under Order VII, Rules 19 to 26; Order VIII, Rules 11 and 12; Order XLI, Rule 38; Order XLVI, Rule 8; Order XLVII. Rule 10; Order LII, Rule 1 In the Court of the ................. of ........... Suit Original .............. No. .............. of 19....... or case ...........................

... Plaintiff Versus

............................

... Defendant

This address shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit is filed, or of the District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within limits of the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, but not within the limits of any other Province : Name, Parentage and caste

Residence

Pargana or Tahsil

Post Office

District

Dated Any summons, notice or process in the case may, hence forward, be issued to me at the above address until I file notice of change. If this address is changed I shall forthwith file a Notice of change containing all the new particulars. Signature of Party

Plaintiff. Defendants. Appellant. Respondent

Or I file the above address according to the instructions given by my client (name) .............. (and capacity). Signature of Pleader N.B. :-- This form when received by the Court must be stamped with the date of its receipt and filed with the record of the pending suit or matter.

856

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

[Appx. H

No. 18 Notice of Change of Address for Service Under Order VII, Rules 19 to 26; Order VIII, Rules 11 and 12; Order XLI, Rule 38 ; Order XLVI, Rule 8; Order XLVII. Rule 10; Order L, II, Rule 1 In the Court of the ................. of ........... Suit Original .............. No. .............. of 19....... or case ...........................

... Plaintiff Versus

............................

... Defendant

This address shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit is filed, or of the District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh but not within the limits of any other Province: Name, Parentage and caste

Residence

Pargana or Tahsil

Post Office

District

Dated Any summons, notice or process in the case may, hence forward, be issued to me at the above address until I file notice of change. If this address is changed I shall forthwith file a notice of change containing all the new particulars. Signature of Party

Plaintiff. Defendants. Appellant. Respondent

Or I file the above address according to the instructions given by my client (name) .............. (and capacity)..................... Signature of Pleader N.B. :-- This form when received by the Court must be stamped with the date of its receipt and filed with the record of the pending suit or matter.

No. 19 Vakalatnama In the Court of ............... Suit/Miscellaneous case/Civil Appeal/Execution Case No. ............... of 19......, fixed for ............... Plaintiff/Appellant/Applicant/D.H. versus

Appx. H]

Miscellaneous

857

Defendant/Respondent/Opposite Party/J.D. Vakalatnama of Plaintiff/Appellant/ Applicant/D.H./Defendant/Respondent/Opposite Party/J.D. In the case noted above Sri. ..............., each of Sarvasri ............... Advocate, is hereby appointed as counsel, to appear, plead and act on behalf of the undersigned, in any manner, he thinks it proper, either himself or through any other Advocate, and in particular to do the following, namely :-To receive any process of Court (including any notice from any appellate or revisional Court), to file any applications, petitions or pleadings, to file, produce or receive back any documents, to withdraw or compromise the proceedings, to refer any matter to arbitration, to deposit or withdraw any moneys, to execute any decree or order, to certify payment, and receive any money due under such decree or order. The undersigned should be bound by all whatsoever may be done in the aforesaid case (including any appeal or revision therefrom) for and on behalf of the undersigned by any of the said counsel. Signature ............... Name in full ............... Date ............... Attesting Witness ............... Name in full ............... Address ............... Date ............... Accepted/Accepted on the strength of the signatures of the attesting witnesses.

THE SECOND SCHEDULE Arbitration [x x x]

1

THE THIRD SCHEDULE Execution of Decrees by Collectors [x x x]

2

THE FOURTH SCHEDULE Enactments amended [x x x]

3

THE FIFTH SCHEDULE Enactments repealed [x x x]

4

—— 1. 2. 3. 4.

Repealed Repealed Repealed Repealed

by by by by

the the the the

Arbitration Act, 1940 (10 of 1940). Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956). Repealing and Amending Act, 1952. Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (17 of 1914).

APPENDIX–A THE LEGAL SERVICES AUTHORITIES ACT, 1987* [Act No. 39 of 1987] (As amended by the Legal Services Authorities (Amendment) Act, 1994 (59 of 1994), (1 of 1996) and (37 of 2002). [11th October, 1987] An Act to constitute legal services authorities to provide free and competent legal services to the weaker sections of the society to ensure that opportunities for securing Justice are not denied to any citizen by reason of economic or other disabilities, and to organise Lok Adalats to secure that the operation of the legal system promotes Justice on a basis of equal opportunity. Be it enacted by Parliament in the Thirty-eighth year of the Republic of India, as follows:– Statement of objects and reasons [Act 39 of 1987] Article 39-A of the Constitution provides that the State shall secure that the operation of the legal system promotes Justice, on a basis of equal opportunity, and shall, in particular, provide free legal aid, by suitable legislation or schemes or in any other way, to ensure that opportunities for securing Justice are not denied to any citizen by reason of economic or other disabilities. (2) With the object of providing free legal aid, Government had, by a Resolution dated the 26th September, 1980 appointed the ‘Committee for Implementing Legal Aid Schemes’ (CILAS) under the Chairmanship of Mr. Justice P.N. Bhagwati (as he then was) to monitor and implement legal aid programmes on a uniform basis in all the States and Union territories. CILAS evolved a model scheme for legal aid programme applicable throughout the country by which several legal aid and Advice Boards have been set up in the States and Union territories. CILAS is funded wholly by grants from the Central Government. The Government is accordingly concerned with the programme of legal aid as it is the implementation of a constitutional mandate. But on a review of the working of the CILAS, certain deficiencies have come to the fore. It is, therefore, felt that it will be desirable to constitute statutory legal service authorities at the National State and District levels so as to provide for the effective monitoring of legal aid programmes. The Bill provides for the composition of such authorities and for the funding of these authorities by means of grants from the Central Government and the State * For detailed reading please refer "Law relating to Lok Adalats" by Justice P.S. Narayana.

859

860

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

Governments. Power has also been given to the National Committee and the State Committees to supervise the effective implementation of legal aid schemes. (3) For some time now, Lok Adalats are being constituted at various places in the country for the disposal, in a summary way and through the process of arbitration and settlement between the parties, of a large number of cases expeditiously and with lesser costs. The institution of Lok Adalats is at present functioning as a voluntary and conciliatory agency without any statutory backing for its decisions. It has proved to be very popular in providing for a speedier system of administration of Justice. In view of its growing popularity, there has been a demand for providing a statutory backing to this institution and the awards given by Lok Adalats. It is felt that such a statutory support would not only reduce the burden of arrears of work in regular Courts, but would also take Justice to the door-steps of the poor and the needy and make Justice quicker and less expensive. (4) The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects.

Statement of Objects and Reasons [Act No. 37 of 2002] The Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 was enacted to constitute legal services authorities for providing free and competent legal services to the weaker sections of the society to ensure that opportunities for securing justice were not denied to any citizen by reason of economic or other disabilities and to organize Lok Adalats to ensure that the operation of the legal system promoted justice on a basis of equal opportunity. The system of Lok Adalat, which is an innovative mechanism for alternate dispute resolution, has proved effective for resolving disputes in a spirit of conciliation outside the courts. 2. However, the major drawback in the existing scheme of organization of the Lok Adalats under Chapter VI of the said Act is that the system of Lok Adalats is mainly based on compromise or settlement between the parties. If the parties do not arrive at any compromise or settlement, the case is either returned to the court of law or the parties are advised to seek remedy in a court of law. This causes unnecessary delay in the dispensation of justice. If Lok Adalats are given power to decide the cases on merits in case parties fail to arrive at any compromise or settlement, this problem can be tackled to a great extent. Further, the cases which arise in relation to public utility services such as Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited, Delhi Vidyut Board, etc., need to be settled urgently so that people get justice without delay even at pre-litigation stage and thus most.of the petty cases which ought not to go in the regular courts would be settled at the pre-litigation stage itself which would result in reducing the workload of the regular courts to a great extent. It is, therefore, proposed to amend the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 to set up Permanent Lok Adalats for providing compulsory pre-litigative mechanism for conciliation and settlement of cases relating to public utility services. 3. The salient features of proposed legislation are as follows:– (i) to provide for the establishment of Permanent Lok Adalats which shall consist of a Chairman who is or has been a district judge or additional district

Sec. 1]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

861

judge or has held judicial office higher in rank than that of the district judge and two other persons having adequate experience in public utility services; (ii) the Permanent Lok Adalat shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of one or more public utility services such as transport services of passengers or goods by air, road and water, postal, telegraph or telephone services, supply of power, light or water to the public by any establishment, public conservancy or sanitation, services in hospitals or dispensaries; and insurance services; (iii) the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Permanent Lok Adalat shall be up to rupees ten lakhs. However, the Central Government may increase the said pecuniary jurisdiction from time to time. It shall have no jurisdiction in respect of any matter relating to an offence not compoundable under any law; (iv) it also provides that before the dispute is brought before any court, any party to the dispute may make an application to the Permanent Lok Adalat for settlement of the dispute; (v) where it appears to the Permanent Lok Adalat that there exist elements of a settlement, which may be acceptable to the parties, it shall formulate the terms of a possible settlement and submit them to the parties for their observations and in case the parties reach an agreement, the Permanent Lok Adalat shall pass an award in terms thereof. In case parties to the dispute fail to reach an agreement, the Permanent Lok Adalat shall decide the dispute on merits; and (vi) every award made by the Permanent Lok Adalat shall be final and binding on all the parties thereto and shall be by a majority of the persons constituting the Permanent Lok Adalat. 4. The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects. (As appended to the Legal Service Authorities Bill 2002)

CHAPTER I

Preliminary 1. Short title, extent and commencement:– (1) This Act may be called the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987. (2) It extends to the whole of India, except the State of Jammu and Kashmir. (3) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government, may, by notification, appoint, and different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act and for different States, and any reference to commencement in any provision of this Act in relation to any State shall be construed as a reference to the commencement of that provision in that State.

862

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 1

Notes The Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (Act No. 39 of 1987) as amended by the Legal Services Authorities (Amendment) Act, 1994, (Act No. 59 of 1994) came into force with effect from 9.11.1995 & Legal Services Authorities (Amendment) Act, 2002, (Act No. 37 of 2002) with effect from 11.6.2002. The said Act was enacted to Constitute the Legal Services Authorities to provide free and competent legal services to the weaker sections of the society to ensure that opportunities for securing Justice are not denied to any citizen by reason of economic, or other disabilities and to organise Lok Adalats to secure that the operation of the legal system promotes Justice on the basis of equal opportunity. It is also pertinent to note that Article 39A of the Constitution of India was introduced by the Constitution 42nd Amendment Act, 1976 which deals with equal Justice and free legal aid on the said provision reads as follows:— “The State shall secure that the operation of the legal system promotes Justice, on a basis of equal opportunity, and shall, in particular, provide free legal aid, by suitable legislation or schemes or in any other way, to ensure that opportunities for securing Justice are not denied to any citizen by reason of economic or other disabilities.” By virtue of the different provisions of the aforesaid enactment on the rules framed thereunder at present the Constitutional Provision Article 39A, is given effect to, to the possible extent. This is a piece of legislation which deals with several aspects relating to providing legal aid to the poor and down trodden in the society and also the organisation of the Lok Adalats, etc. Thus this legislation is a social welfare legislation and if the provisions are implemented on sound lines, definitely proper help can be rendered to the poor and down trodden. Mahatma Gandhi stated “I realised that the true function of a lawyer was to unite parties given as under. The lesson was so indelibly burnt into me that the large part of my time during the twenty years of my practice as a lawyer was occupied in bringing about private compromises of hundreds of cases. I lost nothing thereby, not even money, certainly not my soul.” Settlement through mediation is the best type of settlement. The technicalities of law and Jurisprudence will not come in the way of the parties or mediator to decide a dispute. Settlement through panchas or mediators is a well known phenomenon of this country even from good ancient days. Though people say Justice hurried is Justice burried definitely Justice delayed is Justice denied. Sections of poor and down trodden society may not afford to wait for such a long time to travel through the process of law in hierarchy of the Judicial system. In R.D. Saxena vs. Balaram Prasad Sharma, AIR 2000 SC 2912 = 2000 (7) SCC 264, it was held that in India admittedly a social duty is cast upon the legal profession to show the people beacon light by their conduct and actions and the poor, uneducated and exploited mass of the people need a helping hand from the legal profession.

Sec. 1]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

863

An advocate as a professional should never stand in the way of the parties in the case of settlement. Further in several disputes like matrimonial, compensatory claims, and like disputes, it is better to make sincere endeavour to see that matters are settled at the earliest point of time since timely settlement is very essential in such matters. In Chanbasappa vs. Bashingayya, 29 Bom.LR 1254. Full Bench of Bombay High Court observed— “To refer matters to a panch is one of the natural ways of deciding many a dispute in India.” This system in fact has been working very well in several parts of this traditional and holy country. Abraham Lincoln had observed— “Discourage litigation persuade your neighbours to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them the nominal winner is often a real loser ; in fees, expenses and waste of time. As a peacemaker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good person.” Justice Brennan while referring to Law and Justice observed— “Nothing rankles more in the human heart than a brooding sense of injustice ... when only rich enjoy the law as a luxury and the poor who need it most cannot have it because its expenses put it beyond their reach. Threat to the existence of free democracy is not imaginary but read because democracy’s very life depends upon making the machinery of Justice so effective that every citizen shall believe in and benefit by its impartiality and fairness.” Lord Denning observed that since second world war, the greatest revolution in the law has been the mechanism and evolution of the system of Legal Aid and it is a fundamental right. The finest hour of Justice is the hour of compromise when parties after burying the hatchet, reunite by a reasonable and just compromise. 1989 (3) SCR 232. It is needless to mention that Act 39 of 1987 is an Act, a well thought piece of Legislation in that direction and in its working also, this Act had proved to be one providing better, quick mechanism as an alternative dispute resolution system. Speedy trial — The right to free legal aid and speedy trial are implicit in Article 21 of the Constitution of India. Mansukhlal Vithaldas Chauhan vs. State of Gujarat, 1997 (7) SCC 622=AIR 1997 SC 3400. For speedy trial. See Satyabrat Jain vs. State of Bihar, AIR 2000 SC 1925 = 2000 (9) SCC 398. Rajiv Gupta vs. State of H.P., 2000 (10) SCC 68. Upadhay vs. State of A.P., AIR 2000 SC 1756. Directions to frame regulations and for constituting the Committees. Supreme Court Legal Aid Committee vs. Union of India, 1998 (5) SCC 762 = 1998 (6) JT 645 = 1998 (2) Scale 79 = 1998 (3) SLT 658. Directions for implementation of the Act. Supreme Court Legal Services Committee vs. Union of India, 1998 (5) Scale (SP) 19. The right to free legal aid. Khatri and others vs. State of Bihar and others, AIR 1981 SC 928 at 930.

864

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 2

Indigent person and free legal aid. Sugreev alias Jagadish vs. Smt. Sushila Bai and others, AIR 2003 Raj. 149. Existence of dispute a sine qua non. Basamma vs. Taluka Legal Services Committee, AIR 2003 Kar. 242 = 2003 (4) ILD 483 (Kar.). Recovery Certificate under Recovery of Debts due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act (51 of 1993). Moni Mathai vs. Federal Bank Ltd., Arakkunnam, 2003 (7) ILD 92 (Ker.) = AIR 2003 Ker. 164. Court can exercise suo motu powers. Pusha Suresh Bhutada vs. Subhash Bansilal Maheshwari, AIR 2002 Bom. 126. Suo motu or at the request of even one of the parties. Venkatesh vs. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd., 2002 (2) Kar.LJ 519. Non compoundable offences and Lok Adalats. Tirumalasetti Tulasi Bai vs. State, 2002 (2) ALD (Crl.) 574 (AP) = 2002 (3) LS 249.

2. Definitions:– (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,– 1

[(a) ‘Case’ includes a suit or any proceeding before a Court ;

(aa) ‘Central Authority’ means the National Legal Services Authority constituted under Section 3 ; (aaa) ‘Court’ means a civil, criminal or revenue Court and includes any tribunal or any other authority constituted under any law for the time being in force to exercise judicial or quasi-judicial functions;] (b) ‘District Authority’ means a District Legal Services Authority constituted under Section 9; 2

[(bb) ‘High Court Legal Services Committee’ means a High Court Legal Services Committee constituted under Section 8A;] (c) ‘Legal Service’ includes the rendering of any service in the conduct of any case or other legal proceeding before any Court or other authority or tribunal and the giving of advice on any legal matter; (d) ‘Lok Adalat’ means a Lok Adalat organised under Chapter VI; (e) ‘Notification’ means a notification published in the Official Gazette; (f) ‘Prescribed’ means prescribed by rules made under this Act; 1

[(ff) ‘Regulations’ means regulations made under this Act;] (g) ‘Scheme’ means any scheme framed by the Central Authority, a State Authority or a District Authority for the purpose of giving effect to any of the provisions of this Act;

1. 2.

Subs. by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Ins. by Ibid.

Sec. 3]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

865

(h) ‘State Authority’ means a State Legal Services Authority constituted under Section 6; (i) ‘State Government’ includes the administrator of a Union territory appointed by the President under Article 239 of the Constitution; 1

[(j) ‘Supreme Court Legal Services Committee’ means the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee constituted under Section 3A; (k) ‘Taluk Legal Services Committee’ means a Taluk Legal Services Committee constituted under Section 11A.]

(2) Any reference in this Act to any other enactment or any provision thereof shall, in relation to an area in which such enactment or provision is not in force, be construed as a reference to the corresponding law or the relevant provision of the corresponding law, if any, in force in that area. Notes Section 2(d) of the Act simply defines Lok Adalat as in this Act unless the context otherwise requires “Lok Adalat” means a Lok Adalat organised under Chapter VI. In Board of Trustees of the Port of Visakhapatnam vs. Presiding Officer District Legal Services Authority, Vizag, 2000 (5) ALD 682 = 2000 (5) ALT 577, it was held that decisions of authorities under the Act is binding on parties as decree of a Civil Court made on compromise. In New India Assurance Co. Ltd. vs. Boda Hari Singh, 1998 (6) ALT 34, it was held that for taking cognizance of a case by Lok Adalat there must be a reference by Court. CHAPTER II

The National Legal Services Authority [3. Constitution of the National Legal Services Authority:– (1) The Central Government shall constitute a body to be called the National Legal Services Authority to exercise the powers and perform the functions conferred on, or assigned to, the Central Authority under this Act. 2

(2) The Central Authority shall consist of– (a) the Chief Justice of India who shall be the Patron-in-Chief; (b) a serving or retired Judge of the Supreme Court to be nominated by the President, in consultation with the Chief Justice of India, who shall be the Executive Chairman, and 1. 2.

Inserted by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Subs. by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

CPC—55

866

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 3A

(c) such number of other members, possessing such experience and qualifications, as may be prescribed by the Central Government, to be nominated by that Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. (3) The Central Government shall, in consultation with the Chief Justice of India, appoint a person to be the Member Secretary of the Central Authority, possessing such experience and qualifications as may be prescribed by that Government, to exercise such powers and perform such duties under the Executive Chairman of the Central Authority, as may be prescribed by that Government or as may be assigned to him by the Executive Chairman of that Authority. (4) The terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and the Member-Secretary of the Central Authority shall be such as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. (5) The Central Authority may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of India, for the efficient discharge of its functions under this Act. (6) The officers and other employees of the Central Authority shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. (7) The administrative expenses of the Central Authority, including the salaries, allowances and pensions payable to the Member-Secretary, Officers and other employees of the Central Authority, shall be defrayed out of the Consolidated Fund of India. (8) All orders and decisions of the Central Authority shall be, authenticated by the Member-Secretary or any other officer of the Central Authority duly authorised by the Executive Chairman of that Authority. (9) No act or proceeding of the Central Authority shall be invalid merely on the ground of the existence of any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of, the Central Authority. 3A. Supreme Court Legal Services Committee:– (1) The Central Authority shall constitute a committee to be called the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee for the purpose of exercising such powers and performing such functions as may be determined by regulations made by the Central Authority.

Sec. 4]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

867

(2) The Committee shall consist of:– (a) a sitting Judge of the Supreme Court who shall be the Chairman; and (b) such member of other members possessing such experience and qualifications as may be prescribed by the Central Government to be nominated by the Chief Justice of India. (3) The Chief Justice of India shall appoint a person to be the Secretary to the Committee, possessing such experience and qualifications as may be prescribed by the Central Authority. (4) The terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of the members and Secretary of the committee shall be such as may be determined by regulations made by the Central Authority. (5) The committee may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the Central Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of India, for the efficient discharge of its functions. (6) The officers and other employees of the Committee shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall be subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. 4. Functions of the Central Authority:– The Central Authority shall [x x x] perform all or any of the following functions, namely:–

1

(a) lay down policies and principles for making legal services available under the provision of this Act ; (b) frame the most effective and economical schemes for the purpose of making legal services available under the provisions of this Act ; (c) utilise the funds at its disposal and make appropriate allocations of funds to the State Authorities and District Authorities ; (d) take necessary steps by way of social Justice litigation with regard to consumer protection, environmental protection or any other matter of special concern to the weaker sections of the society and for this purpose, give training to social workers in legal skills; (e) organise legal aid camps, especially in rural areas, slums or labour colonies with the dual purpose of educating the weaker sections 1.

The words "subject to the general directions of the Central Government" omitted by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

868

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 4

of the society as to their rights as well as encouraging the settlement of disputes through Lok Adalats ; (f) encourage the settlement of disputes by way of negotiations, arbitration and conciliation ; (g) undertake and promote research in the field of legal services with special reference to the need for such services among the poor; (h) to do all things necessary for the purpose of ensuring commitment to the fundamental duties of citizens under Part IV A of the Constitution ; (i) monitor and evaluate implementation of the legal aid programmes at periodic intervals and provide for independent evaluation of programmes and schemes implemented in whole or in part by funds provided under this Act ; 1

[(j) provide grants-in-aid for specific schemes to various voluntary social services institutions and the State and District Authorities, from out of the amounts placed at its disposal for the implementation of legal services schemes under the provisions of this Act ;] (k) develop, in consultation with the Bar Council of India, programmes for clinical legal education and promote guidance and supervise the establishment and working of legal services clinics in universities, law colleges and other institutions ; (l) take appropriate measures for spreading legal literacy and legal awareness amongst the people and, in particular, to educate weaker sections of the society about the rights, benefits and privileges guaranteed by social welfare legislations and other enactments as well as administrative programmes and measures;

(m) make special efforts to enlist the support of voluntary social welfare institutions working at the grass-root level, particularly among the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes, women and rural and urban labour ; and (n) co-ordinate and monitor the functioning of 2[State Authorities, District Authorities, Supreme Court Legal Services Committees, High Court - Legal Service Committees, Taluk Legal Services 1. 2.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Subs. for "State and District Authorities and other voluntary social welfare institution" by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

Sec. 6]

869

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

Committees and voluntary social service institutions] and other legal services organisations and give general directions for the proper implementation of the Legal services programmes. 5. Central Authority to work in co-ordination with other agencies:– In the discharge of its functions under this Act, the Central Authority shall, wherever appropriate, act in co-ordination with other governmental and non governmental agencies, universities and others engaged in the work of promoting the cause of legal services to the poor. CHAPTER III

1

State Legal Services Authority [6. Constitution of State Legal Services Authority:– (1) Every State Government shall constitute a body to be called the Legal Services Authority 2

1.

Dates of enforcement of Chapter III of the Act in different States & Union Territories. State/Union Territory

Date of enforcement

Notification No. and date

1

2

3

Andhra Pradesh Arunachal Pradesh Assam Bihar Goa Gujarat Haryana Karnataka Kerala Madhya Pradesh Maharashtra Meghalaya Mizoram Nagaland National Capital Territory of Delhi

28.11.1995 27.01.1998 31.07.1997 24.09.1996 31.03.1997 07.04.1997 03.04.1996 06.03.1997 06.02.1998 21.08.1996 06.02.1998 04.05.1998 22.08.1997 19.06.1998 14.02.1996

S.O. 941(E), dt. 28.11.1995 S.O. 81(E), dt. 27.01.1998 S.O.554(E), dt. 05.08.1997 S.O.658(E), dt. 24.09.1996 S.O.280(E), dt. 31.03.1997 S.O.315(E), dt. 07.04.1997 S.O.293(E), dt. 03.04.1996 S.O.179(E), dt. 06.03.1997 S.O.107(E), dt. 06.02.1998 S.O.584(E), dt. 21.08.1996 S.O.108(E), dt. 06.02.1998 S.O.377(E), dt. 04.05.1998 S.O.598(E), dt. 26.08.1997 S.O.518(E), dt. 19.06.1998. S.O.136(E), dt. 14.02.1996

Orissa Punjab Rajasthan Sikkim Tamil Nadu Tripura Union Territory of Andaman and Nicobar Islands Union Territory of Chandigarh

15.05.1996 04.03.1996 20.11.1995 09.11.1995 06.03.1997 23.04.1998

S.O.348(E), S.O.171(E), S.O.942(E), S.O.919(E), S.O.178(E), S.O.342(E),

22.08.1997 12.03.1998

S.O.599(E), dt. 26.08.1997 S.O.197(E), dt. 12.03.1998 

dt. dt. dt. dt. dt. dt.

15.05.1996 04.03.1996 20.11.1995 09.11.1995 06.03.1997 23.04.1998

870

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 6

for the State to exercise the powers and perform the functions conferred on, or assigned to, a State Authority under this Act. 2. A State Authority shall consist of:– (a) the Chief Justice of the High Court who shall be the Patron-inChief ; (b) a serving or retired Judge of the High Court, to be nominated by the Governor, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, who shall be the Executive Chairman ; and (c) such number of the members, possessing such experience and qualifications as may be prescribed by the State Government, to be nominated by that Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (3) The State Government shall, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, appoint a person belonging to the State Higher Judicial Service not lower in rank than that of a District Judge, as the MemberSecretary of the State Authority, to exercise such powers and perform such duties under the Executive Chairman of the State Authority as may be prescribed by that Government or as may be assigned to him by the Executive Chairman of that Authority : Provided that a person functioning as Secretary of a State Legal Aid & Advice Board immediately before the date of constitution of the State Authority may be appointed as Member Secretary of that Authority, even if he is not qualified to be appointed as such under this sub-section, for a period not exceeding five years. (4) The terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and the Member Secretary of the State Authority shall be such as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court.  Union Territory of Dadra and Nagar Haveli Union Territory of Daman and Diu Union Territory of Lakshadweep Union Territory of Pondicherry Uttar Pradesh West Bengal 2.

01.04.1998

S.O.276(E), dt. 01.04.1998

01.04.1998 16.04.1998 10.02.1998 05.07.1996 01.07.1996

S.O.277(E), S.O.329(E), S.O.122(E), S.O.493(E), S.O.474(E),

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

dt. dt. dt. dt. dt.

01.04.1998 16.04.1998 10.02.1998 05.07.1996 01.07.1996

Sec. 8]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

871

(5) The State Authority may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the State Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, for the efficient discharge of this functions under this Act. (6) The officers and other employees of the State Authority shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall be subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (7) The administrative expenses of the State Authority, including the salaries, allowances and pensions payable to the Member-Secretary, officers and other employees of the State Authority shall be defrayed out of the consolidated fund of the State. (8) All orders and decisions of the State Authority shall be authenticated by the Member-Secretary or any other officer of the State Authority duly authorised by the Executive Chairman of the State Authority. (9) No act or proceeding of a State Authority shall be invalid merely on the ground of the existence of any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of the State Authority. 7. Functions of the State Authority:– (1) It shall be the duty of the State Authority to give effect to the policy and directions of the Central Authority. (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the functions referred to in sub-section (1) the State Authority shall perform all or any of the following functions namely:– (a) give legal service to persons who satisfy the criteria laid down under this act ; (b) conduct Lok Adalats, including Lok Adalats for High Court cases; (c) undertake preventive and strategic legal aid programmes ; and (d) perform such other functions as the State Authority may, in consultation with the Central Authority, fix by regulations. [8. State Authority to act in co-ordination with other agencies etc., and be subject to directions given by Central Authority:– In the discharge of its functions the State Authority shall appropriately act in coordination with other Governmental agencies, non governmental voluntary social service institutions, universities and other bodies engaged in the work of promoting the cause of legal services to the poor and shall also be guided by such directions as the Central Authority may give to it in writing. 1

1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

872

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 9

8A. High Court Legal Services Committee:– (1) The State Authority shall constitute a committee to be called the High Court Legal Services Committee for every High Court, for the purpose of exercising such powers and performing such functions as may be determined by regulations made by the State Authority. (2) The Committee shall consist of– (a) a sitting Judge of the High Court who shall be the Chairman; and (b) such number of other members possessing such experience and qualifications as may be determined by regulations made by the State Authority, to be nominated by the Chief Justice of the High Court– (3) The Chief Justice of the High Court shall appoint a Secretary to the Committee possessing such experience and qualifications as may be prescribed by the State Government. (4) The terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of the members and Secretary of the Committee shall be such as may be determined by regulations made by the State Authority. (5) The Committee may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court for the efficient discharge of its functions. (6) The officers and other employees of the Committee shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall be subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court.] [9. District Legal Services Authority:– (1) The State Govt. shall, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, constitute a body to be called the District Legal Services Authority for every District in the State to exercise the powers and perform the functions conferred on, or assigned to, the District Authority under this Act. 1

(2) A District Authority shall consist of– (a) the District Judge who shall be its Chairman ; and (b) such number of other members, possessing such experience and qualifications, as may be prescribed by the State Government, to be nominated by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. 1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

Sec. 10]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

873

(3) The State Authority shall, in consultation with the Chairman of the District Authority, appoint a person belonging to the State Judicial Service not lower in rank than that of a Subordinate Judge or Civil Judge posted at the seat of the District Judiciary as Secretary of the District Authority to exercise such powers and perform such duties under the Chairman of that Committee as may be assigned to him by such Chairman. (4) The terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and Secretary of the District Authority shall be such as may be determined by regulations made by the State Authority in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (5) The District Authority may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court for the efficient discharge of its functions. (6) The officers and other employees of the District Authority shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall be subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (7) The administrative expenses of every District Authority, including the salaries, allowances and pensions payable to the Secretary, officers and other employees of the District Authority shall be defrayed out of the Consolidated Fund of the State. (8) All orders and decisions of the District Authority shall be authenticated by the Secretary or by any other officer of the District Authority duly authorised by the Chairman of that Authority. (9) No act or proceeding of a District Authority shall be invalid merely on the ground of the existence of any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of, the District Authority. 10. Functions of District Authority:– (1) It shall be the duty of every District Authority to perform such of the functions of the State Authority in the District as may be delegated to it from time to time by the State Authority. (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the functions referred to in sub-section (1), the District Authority may perform all or any of the following functions, namely:– 1

1.

[(a) coordinate the activities of the Taluk Legal Services Committee and other legal services in the District ;]

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

874

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 11B

(b) organise Lok Adalats within the District ; and (c) perform such other functions as the State Authority may 1[x x x] fix by regulations. 11. District Authority to act in coordination with other agencies and be subject to directions given by the Central Authority, etc.:– In the discharge of its functions under this Act, the District Authority shall, wherever appropriate, act in coordination with other governmental and nongovernmental institutions, universities and others engaged in the work of promoting the cause of legal services to the poor and shall also be guided by such directions as the Central Authority or the State Authority may give to it in writing. [11A. Taluk Legal Services Committee:– (1) The State Authority may constitute a Committee, to be called the Taluk Legal Services Committee, for each taluk or mandal or for group of taluks or mandals. 2

(2) The Committee shall consist of– (a) the 3[senior most Judicial Officer] operating within the jurisdiction of the Committee who shall be the ex-officio Chairman; and (b) such number of other members, possessing such experience and qualifications, as may be prescribed by the State Government, to be nominated by that Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (3) The Committee may appoint such number of officers and other employees as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court for the efficient discharge of its functions. (4) The officers and other employees of the Committee shall be entitled to such salary and allowances and shall be subject to such other conditions of service as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (5) The administrative expenses of the Committee shall be defrayed out of the District Legal Aid Fund by the District Authority. 11B. Functions of Taluk Legal Services Committee:– The Taluk Legal Services Committee may perform all or any of the following functions, namely:– 1. 2. 3.

The words "in consultations with the State Government" omitted by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Ins. by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Subs. for "senior Civil Judge" by Act No. 37 of 2002, S. 2, w.e.f. 11.6.2002.

Sec. 12]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

875

(a) coordinate the activities of legal services in the taluk; (b) organise Lok Adalats within the taluk ; and (c) perform such other functions as the District Authority may assign to it.] CHAPTER IV

Entitlement to Legal Services 12. Criteria for giving legal services:– Every person who has to file or defend a case shall be entitled to legal services under this Act if that person is– (a) a member of a Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe; (b) a victim of trafficking in human being or begar as referred to in Article 23 of the Constitution ; (c) a woman or a child ; [(d) a person with disability as defined in clause (i) of Section 2 of the Persons with Disabilities (Equal Opportunities, Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995.]

1

(e) a person under circumstances of undeserved want such as being a victim of a mass disaster, ethnic violence, caste atrocity, flood, drought, earthquake or industrial disaster ; or (f) an industrial workman ; or (g) in custody, including custody in a protective home within the meaning of Clause (g) of Section 2 of the Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act, 1956 (104 of 1956) or in a juvenile home within the meaning of Clause (j) of Section 2 of the Juvenile Justice Act, 1986 (53 of 1986) or in a psychiatric hospital or psychiatric nursing home within the meaning of Clause (g) of Section 2 of the Mental Health Act, 1987 (14 of 1987) ; or [(h) in receipt of annual income less than rupees nine thousand or such other higher amount as may be prescribed by the State Government, if the case is before a Court other than the Supreme Court, and less than rupees twelve thousand or such other higher amount as may be prescribed by the Central Government, if the case is before the Supreme Court.] 2

1. 2.

Subs. by "The Persons with Disabilities (Equal Opportunities, Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995. Subs. by Act 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

876

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 15

Notes Criteria for getting legal aid. Dineshbhai Dhemenrai vs. State of Gujarat, 2001 (1) Gujarat Law Reporter 603 at 607. Legal Aid to poor – For Legal aid to poor. See Hussainara Khatoon vs. State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1369 = 1979 (3) SCR 532. Madhav Hayawadanrao Hoskot vs. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1978 SC 1548 = 1978 Cr.LJ 1678. Kadrra Pehediya vs. State of Bihar, 1981 BLJ 190 (SC). Faiyaz Ahmad vs. State of Bihar, AIR 1990 SC 2145. Sukdas vs. Union Territory of Arunachal Pradesh, AIR 1986 SC 991. Khatri vs. State of Bihar, AIR 1981 SC 928 = 1981 (2) SCR 408. Gopalanachari vs. State of Kerala, AIR 1981 SC 674. Babujan Chauhan vs. U.P.S.R.T.C., 1990 SCC (Supp.) 769. Indigent person and Right of Free Legal Aid. Sugreev alias Jagadish vs. Smt. Sushila Bai and others, AIR 2003 Raj. 149 at 152. Right of woman to have free Legal Service. Rajeshreeben Dharmendrashai Patadia vs. State of Gujarat, 2002 Cr.LJ 5 (Guj.) (Noc).

13. Entitlement for legal services:– (1) Persons who satisfy all or any of the criteria specified in Section 12 shall be entitled to receive legal services provided that the concerned Authority is satisfied that such person has a prima facie case to prosecute or to defend. (2) An affidavit made by a person as to his income may be regarded as sufficient for making him eligible to the entitlement of legal services under this Act unless the concerned Authority has reason to disbelieve such affidavit. CHAPTER V

Finance, Accounts and Audit 14. Grants by the Central Government:– The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in this behalf, pay to the Central Authority, by way of grants, such sums of money as the Central Government may think fit for being utilised for the purposes of this Act. 15. National Legal Aid Fund:– (1) The Central Authority shall establish a Fund to be called the National Legal Aid Fund and there shall be credited thereto– (a) All sums of money given as grants by the Central Government under Section 14 ; (b) any grants or donations that may be made to the Central Authority by any other person for the purposes of this Act; (c) any amount received by the Central Authority under the orders of any Court or from any other source.

Sec. 17]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

877

(2) The National Legal Aid Fund shall be applied for meeting– (a) the cost of legal services provided under this Act including grants made to State Authorities ; [(b) the cost of legal services provided by the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee ;

1

(c) any other expenses which are required to be met by the Central Authority.] 16. State Legal Aid Fund:– (1) A State Authority shall establish a fund to be called the State Legal Aid Fund and there shall be credited there to– (a) all sums of money paid to it or any grants made by the Central Authority for the purposes of this Act ; (b) any grants or donations that may be made to the State Authority by the State Government or by any person for the purposes of this Act ; (c) any other amount received by the State Authority under the orders of any Court or from any other source. (2) A State Legal Aid Fund shall be applied for meeting– (a) the cost of functions referred to in Section 7 ; [(b) the cost of legal services provided by the High Court Legal Services Committee ;

1

(c) any other expenses which are required to be met by the State Authority.] 17. District Legal Aid Fund:– (1) Every District Authority shall establish a fund to be called the District Legal Aid Fund and there shall be credited thereto– (a) all sums of money paid or any grants made by the State Authority to the District Authority for the purposes of this Act ; [(b) any grants or donations that may be made to the District Authority by any person, with the prior approval of the State Authority, for the purposes of this Act ;]

1

(c) any other amount received by the District Authority under the orders of any Court or from any other source. 1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

878

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 18

(2) A District Legal Aid Fund shall be applied for meeting,– (a) the cost of functions referred to in Sections 10

1

[and 11B] ;

(b) any other expenses which are required to be met by the District Authority. 18. Accounts and Audit:– (1) The Central Authority, State Authority or the District Authority (hereinafter referred to in this section as ‘the Authority’), as the case may be, shall maintain proper accounts and other relevant records and prepare an annual statement of accounts including the income and expenditure account and the balance-sheet in such form an in such manner as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor General of India. (2) The accounts of the Authorities shall be audited by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India at such intervals as may be specified by him and any expenditure incurred in connection with such audit shall be payable by the Authority concerned to the Comptroller and Auditor General of India. (3) The Comptroller and Auditor General of India and any other person appointed by him in connection with the auditing of the accounts of an Authority under this Act shall have the same rights and privileges and authority in connection with such audit as the Comptroller and Auditor General of India has in connection with the auditing of the Government accounts and, in particular, shall have the right to demand the production of books, accounts, connected vouchers and other documents and papers and to inspect any of the offices of the authorities under this Act. (4) The accounts of the Authorities, as certified by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India or any other person appointed by him in this behalf together with the audit report thereon, shall be forwarded annually by the Authorities to the Central Government or the State Governments, as the case may be. [(5) The Central Government shall cause the accounts and the audit report received by it under sub-section (4) to be laid, as soon as may be after they are received, before each House of Parliament. 2

(6) The State Government shall cause the accounts and the audit report received by it under sub-section (4) to be laid, as soon as may be after they are received, before the State Legislature.] 1. 2.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Inserted by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

Sec. 19]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

879

CHAPTER VI

Lok Adalats [19. Organisation of Lok Adalats:– (1) Every State Authority or District Authority or the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee or every High Court Legal Services Committee or, as the case may be, Taluk Legal Services Committee may organise Lok Adalats at such intervals and places and for exercising such jurisdiction and for such areas as it thinks fit. 1

(2) Every Lok Adalat organised for an area shall consist of such number of– (a) serving or retired judicial officers ; and (b) other persons, of the area as may be specified by the State Authority or the District Authority or the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee or the High Court Legal Services Committee, or as the case may be, the Taluk Legal Services Committee, organising such Lok Adalat. (3) The experience and qualifications of other persons referred to in Clause (b) of sub-section (2) for Lok Adalats organised by the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee shall be such as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. (4) The experience and qualifications of other persons referred to in Clause (b) of sub-section (2) for Lok Adalats other than referred to in subsection (3) shall be such as may be prescribed by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court. (5) A Lok Adalat shall have jurisdiction to determine and to arrive at a compromise or settlement between the parties to a dispute in respect of– (i) any case pending before ; or (ii) any matter which is falling within the jurisdiction of and is not brought before, any Court for which the Lok Adalat is organised: Provided that the Lok Adalat shall have no jurisdiction in respect of any case or matter relating to an offence not compoundable under any law.] Notes Party unwilling to compromise. Commissioner, Karnataka State Public Instruction v. Nirupadi Virbhadrappa Shiva Simpi, AIR 2001 Kar. 504 at 508. 1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

880

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 20

Offence not compoundable under any law — Offences which are noncompoundable under any law fall outside the purview of Lok Adalat. Board of Trustees of Port of Visakhapatnam vs. Presiding Officer, District Legal Services Authority, Vizag, 2000 (5) ALD 682 = 2000 (5) ALT 577.

[20. Cognizance of cases by Lok Adalats:– (1) Where in any case referred to in Clause (i) of sub-section (5) of Section 19,– 1

(i)(a) the parties thereof agree ; or (b) one of the parties thereof makes an application to the Court ; for referring the case to the Lok Adalat for settlement and if such Court is prima facie satisfied that there are chances of such settlement ; or (ii) the Court is satisfied that the matter is an appropriate one to be taken cognizance of by the Lok Adalat ; the Court shall refer the case to the Lok Adalat : Provided that no case shall be referred to the Lok Adalat under subclause (b) of Clause (i) or Clause (ii) by such Court except after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the parties. (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the Authority or Committee organising the Lok Adalat under sub-section (1) of Section 19 may, on receipt of an application from any one of the parties to any matter referred to in Clause (ii) of sub-section (5) of Section 19 that such matter needs to be determined by a Lok Adalat, refer such matter to the Lok Adalat, for determination: Provided that no matter shall be referred to the Lok Adalat except after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the other party. (3) Where any case is referred to a Lok Adalat under sub-section (1) or where a reference has been made to it under sub-section (2), the Lok Adalat shall proceed to dispose of the case or matter and arrive at a compromise or settlement between the parties. (4) Every Lok Adalat shall, while determining any reference before it under this Act, act with utmost expedition to arrive at a compromise or settlement between the parties and shall be guided by the principles of justice, equity, fair play and other legal principles. (5) Where no award is made by the Lok Adalat on the ground that no compromise or settlement could be arrived at between the parties, the 1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

Sec. 22]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

881

record of the case shall be returned by it to the Court, from which the reference has been received under sub-section (1) for disposal in accordance with law. (6) Where no award to made by the Lok Adalat on the ground that no compromise or settlement could be arrived at between the parties, in a matter referred to in sub-section (2), that Lok Adalat shall advise the parties to seek remedy in a Court. (7) Where the record of the case is returned under sub-section (5) to the Court, such Court shall proceed to deal with such case from the stage which was reached before such reference under sub-section (1).] Notes Section 20 of the Act and Rule 11 of Karnataka State Legal Services Authorities Rules, 1996. A. Ahmed Pasha v. C. Gulnaz Jabeen, AIR 2001 Kar. 412 at 416. Section 20 of the Act and Order 9, Rule 13 C.P.C. Kishan Rao v. Bidar District Legal Services Authority, AIR 2001 Kar. 407 at 409. Suo motu powers. Sau Pushpa Suresh Bhutada & another v. Subhash Bansilal Maheswari and others, AIR 2002 Bom. 126 at 128.

[21. Award of Lok Adalat:– (1) Every award of the Lok Adalat shall be deemed to be a decree of a Civil Court, or, as the case may be, an order or any other Court and where a compromise or settlement has been arrived at, by a Lok Adalat in a case referred to it under sub-section (1) of Sec. 20, the Court-fee paid in such case shall be refunded in the manner provided under the Court-fees Act, 1870 (7 of 1870).] 1

(2) Every award made by a Lok Adalat shall be final and binding on all the parties to the dispute, and no appeal shall lie to any Court against the award. Notes Appeal filed prior to the commencement of the Act. State Bank of Indore vs. M/s. Balaji Traders and another, AIR 2003 MP 252 at 254.

22. Powers of 2[Lok Adalat or Permanent Lok Adalat]:– (1) The [Lok Adalat or Permanent Lok Adalat] shall, for the purposes of holding any determination under this Act, have the same powers as are vested in a Civil Court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) while trying a suit in respect of the following matters, namely:–

2

1. 2.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994. Subs. for "Lok Adalat" by Act No. 37 of 2002, S. 3, w.e.f. 11.6.2002.

CPC—56

882

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 22A

(a) the summoning and enforcing the attendance of any witness and examining him on oath ; (b) the discovery and production of any document ; (c) the reception of evidence on affidavits ; (d) the requisitioning of any public record or document or copy of such record or document from any Court or office ; and (e) such other matters as may be prescribed. (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the powers contained in sub-section (1), every 1[Lok Adalat or Permanent Lok Adalat] shall have the requisite powers to specify its own procedure for the determination of any dispute coming before it. (3) All proceedings before a 1[Lok Adalat or Permanent Lok Adalat] shall be deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of Sections 193, 219 and 228 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) and every 1[Lok Adalat or Permanent Lok Adalat] shall be deemed to be a Civil Court for the purpose of Section 195 and Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974). Notes Lok Adalat deemed to be a Civil Court. Sathyanarayana Murthy vs. LAO, RDO Chittoor, 2002 (2) ALD 76 at 77 = 2002 (1) ALT 355. [CHAPTER VI-A

2

Pre-Litigation Conciliation and Settlement

22A. Definitions:– In this Chapter and for the purposes of Sections 22 and 23, unless the context otherwise requires,– (a) “Permanent Lok Adalat” means a Permanent Lok Adalat established under sub-section (1) of Section 22-B; (b) “public utility service” means any(i) transport service for the carriage of passengers or goods by air, road or water; or (ii) postal, telegraph or telephone service; or (iii) supply of power, light or water to the public by any establishment; or 1. 2.

Subs. for "Lok Adalat" by Act No. 37 of 2002, S. 3, w.e.f. 11.6.2002. Inserted by Ibid.

Sec. 22C]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

883

(iv) system of public conservancy or sanitation; or (v) service in hospital or dispensary; or (vi) insurance service, and includes any service which the Central Government, or the State Government, as the case may be, may, in the public interest, by notification, declare to be a public utility service for the purposes of this Chapter. 22B. Establishment of Permanent Lok Adalats:– (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in Section 19, the Central Authority or, as the case may be, every State Authority shall, by notification, establish Permanent Lok Adalats at such places and for exercising such jurisdiction in respect of one or more public utility services and for such areas as may be specified in the notification. (2) Every Permanent Lok Adalat established for an area notified under sub-section (1) shall consist of– (a) a person, who is or has been, a district judge or additional district judge or has held judicial office higher in rank than that of the district judge, shall be the Chairman of the Permanent Lok Adalat; and (b) two other persons having adequate experience in public utility service to be nominated by the Central Government or, as the case may be, the State Government on the recommendation of the Central Authority or, as the case may be, the State Authority, appointed by the Central Authority or, as the case may be, the State Authority, establishing such Permanent Lok Adalat and the other terms and conditions of the appointment of the Chairman and other persons referred to in clause (b) shall be such as may be prescribed by the Central Government. 22C. Cognizance of cases by Permanent Lok Adalat:— (1) Any party to a dispute may, before the dispute is brought before any court, make an application to the Permanent Lok Adalat for the settlement of dispute: Provided that the Permanent Lok Adalat shall not have jurisdiction in respect of any matter relating to an offence not compoundable under any law: Provided further that the Permanent Lok Adalat shall also not have jurisdiction in the matter where the value of the property in dispute exceeds ten lakh rupees:

884

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 22C

Provided also that the Central Government may, by notification increase the limit of ten lakh rupees specified in the second proviso in consultation with the Central Authority. (2) After an application is made under sub-section (1) to the Permanent Lok Adalat, no party to that application shall invoke jurisdiction of any court in the same dispute. (3) Where an application is made to a Permanent Lok Adalat under sub-section (1), it– (a) shall direct each party to the application to file before it a written statement, stating therein the facts and nature of dispute under the application, points or issues in such dispute and grounds relied in support of or in opposition to, such points or issues, as the case may be, and such party may supplement such statement, with any document and other evidence which such party deems appropriate in proof of such facts and grounds and shall send a copy of such statement together with a copy of such document and other evidence, if any, to each of the parties to the application; (b) may require any party to the application to file additional statement before it at any stage of the conciliation proceedings; (c) shall communicate any document or statement received by it from any party to the application to the other party, to enable such other party to present reply thereto. (4) When statement, additional statement and reply, if any, have been filed under sub-section (3), to the satisfaction of the Permanent Lok Adalat, it shall conduct conciliation proceedings between the parties to the application in such manner as it thinks appropriate taking into account the circumstances of the dispute. (5) The Permanent Lok Adalat, during conduct of conciliation proceedings under sub-section (4), assist the parties in their attempt to reach an amicable settlement of the dispute in an independent and impartial manner. (6) It shall be the duty of every party to the application to cooperate in good faith with the Permanent Lok Adalat in conciliation of the dispute relating to the application and to comply with the direction of the Permanent Lok Adalat to produce evidence and other related documents before it. (7) When a Permanent Lok Adalat, in the aforesaid conciliation proceedings, is of the opinion that there exist elements of settlement in such proceedings which may be acceptable to the parties, it may formulate

Sec. 23]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

885

the terms of a possible settlement of the dispute and give to the parties concerned for their observations and in case the parties reach at an agreement on the settlement of the dispute, they shall sign the settlement agreement and the Permanent Lok Adalat shall pass an award in terms thereof and furnish a copy of the same to each of the parties concerned. (8) Where the parties fail to reach at an agreement under sub-section (7), the Permanent Lok Adalat shall, if the dispute does not relate to any offence, decide the dispute. 22D. Procedure of Permanent Lok Adalat:– The Permanent Lok Adalat, shall, while conducting conciliation proceedings or deciding a dispute on merit under this Act, be guided by the principles of natural justice, objectivity, fair play, equity and other principles of justice and shall not be bound under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) and the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 (1 of 1872). 22E. Award of Permanent Lok Adalat to be final:– (1) Every award made by the Permanent Lok Adalat under this Act shall made either on merit or in terms of a settlement agreement, be final and binding on all the parties thereto and on persons claiming under them. (2) Every award of the Permanent Lok Adalat under this Act shall be deemed to be a decree of a civil court. (3) The award made by the Permanent Lok Adalat under this Act shall be by a majority of the persons constituting the Permanent Lok Adalat. (4) Every award made by the Permanent Lok Adalat under this Act shall be final and shall not be called in question in any original suit, application or execution proceeding. (5) The Permanent Lok Adalat may transmit any award made by it to a civil court having local jurisdiction and such civil court shall execute the order as if it were a decree made by that court.] CHAPTER VII

Miscellaneous [23. Members and Staff of Authorities, Committees and Lok Adalats to be public servants:– The members including Member-Secretary or, as the case may be, Secretary of the Central Authority, the State Authorities, the District Authorities, the Supreme Court Legal Services Committees, High Court Legal Services Committees, Taluk Legal Services Committees and officers and other employees of such Authorities, Committees 1

1.

Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

886

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 27

and the 1[members of the Lok Adalats or persons constituting permanent Lok Adalats] shall be deemed to be public servants within the meaning of Section 21 of the Indian Penal Code.] 24. Protection of action taken in good faith:– No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against– (a) the Central Government or the State Government ; (b) the Patron-in-Chief, Executive Chairman, members or Member Secretary or Officers or other employees of the Central Authority; (c) Patron-in-Chief, Executive Chairman, Member, Member Secretary or Officers or other employees of the State Authority; (d) Chairman, Secretary, Members or officers or other employees of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee, High Court Legal Services Committees, Taluk Legal Services Committees or the District Authority ; or (e) any other person authorised by any of the Patron-in-Chief, Executive Chairman, Chairman, Member, member Secretary referred to in sub-clauses (b) to (d), for anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done under the provisions of this Act or any rule or regulation made thereunder. 25. Act to have overriding effect:– The provisions of this Act shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent there with contained any other Law for the time being in force or in any instrument having effect by virtue of any law other than this Act. 26. Power to remove difficulties:– (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government any, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty : Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date on which this Act receives the assent of the President. (2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of Parliament. [27. Power of Central Government to make rules:– (1) The Central Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of India may, by notification, make rules to carry out the provisions of this Act. 2

1. 1.

Subs. for "members of the Lok Adalats" by Act No. 37 of 2002, S. 5, w.e.f. 11.6.2002. Subs. by Act No. 59 of 1994, w.e.f. 29.10.1994.

Sec. 27]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

887

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:– (a) the number, experience and qualifications of other members of the Central Authority under Clause (c) of sub-section (2) of Section 3 ; (b) the experience and qualifications of the Member-Secretary of the Central Authority and his powers and functions under sub-section (3) of Section 3 ; (c) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and Member - Secretary of the Central Authority under sub-section (4) of Section 3 ; (d) the number of officers and other employees of the Central Authority under sub-section (5) of Section 3; (e) the conditions of service and the salary and allowances of officers and other employees of the Central Authority under sub-section (6) of Section 3 ; (f) the number, experience and qualification of members of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee under Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 3A ; (g) the experience and qualifications of Secretary of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 3A ; (h) the number of officers and other employees of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (5) of Section 3A and the conditions of service and the salary and allowances payable to them under sub-section (6) of that section ; (i) the upper limit of annual income of a person entitling him to Legal Services under Clause (h) of Section 12, if the case is before the Supreme Court ; (j) the manner in which the accounts of the Central Authority, the State Authority or the District Authority shall be maintained under Section 18 ; (k) the experience and qualifications of other persons of the Lok Adalat organised by the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee specified in sub-section (3) of Section 19 ;

888

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 28

(l) other matters under Clause (e) of sub-section (l) of Sec. 22 ; [(la) the terms and conditions of appointment of the Chairman and other persons under sub-section (2) of Section 22B].

1

(m) any other matter which is to be, or may be, prescribed. Notes Framing of rules – In Supreme Court Legal Aid Committee vs. Union of India, 1998 (5) SCC 762 = 1998 (2) Scale 79 = 1998 (6) JT 645, it was held that though the provisions of the Act empower State Government and Union Territories to make necessary rules, only a few States had enforced the mandate and hence directed the States and union territories to frame relevant rules and regulations for constituting necessary authorities.

28. Power of State Government to make rules:– (1) The State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court may, by notification, make rules to carry out the provisions of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:– (a) the number, experience and qualifications of other members of the State Authority under Clause (c) of sub-section (2) of Section 6 ; (b) the powers and functions of the Member-Secretary of the State Authority under sub-section (3) of Section 6 ; (c) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and Member-Secretary of the State Authority under subsection (4) of Section 6 ; (d) the number of officers and other employees of the State Authority under sub-section (5) of Section 6 ; (e) the conditions of service and the salary and allowances of officers and other employees of the State Authority under sub-section (6) of Section 6 ; (f) the experience and qualifications of Secretary of the High Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 8A; (g) the number of officers and other employees of the High Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (5) of Section 8A and the conditions of service and the salary and allowances payable to them under sub-section (6) of that section ; 1.

Ins. by Act No. 37 of 2002, w.e.f. 11.6.2002.

Sec. 29A]

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

889

(h) the number, experience and qualifications of members of the District Authority under Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 9; (i) the number of officers and other employees of the District Authority under sub-section (5) of Section 9; (j) the conditions of service and the salary and allowances of the officers and other employees of the District Authority under subsection (6) of Section 9 ; (k) the number, experience and qualifications of members of the Taluk Legal Services Committee under Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 11A ; (l) the number of officers and other employees of the Taluk Legal Services Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 11A ; (m) the conditions of service and the salary and allowances of officers and other employees of the Taluk Services Committee under subsection (4) of Section 11A ; (n) the upper limit of annual income of a person entitling him to legal services under Clause (h) of Section 12, if the case is before a Court, other than the Supreme Court ; (o) the experience and qualifications of other persons of the Lok Adalats other than referred to in sub-section (4) of Sec. 19; (p) any other matter which is to be, or may be, prescribed. 29. Power of Central Authority to make regulations:– (1) The Central Authority may, by notification, make regulations not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act and the rules made thereunder, to provide for all matters for which provision is necessary or expedient for the purposes of giving affect to the provisions of this Act. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such regulations may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:– (a) the powers and functions of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (1) of Section 3A ; (b) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto of the members, and Secretary of the Supreme Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (4) of Section 3A. 29A. Power of State Authority to make regulations:– (1) The State Authority may, by notification, make regulations not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act and the rules made thereunder, to provide for all matters for which provision is necessary or expedient for the purposes of giving effect to the provisions of this Act.

890

Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987

[Sec. 30

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such regulations may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:– (a) the other functions to be performed by the State Authority under Clause (d) sub-section (2) of Section 7 ; (b) the powers and functions of the High Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (1) of Section 8A ; (c) the number, experience and qualifications of members of the High Court Legal Services Committee under Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 8A ; (d) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of the members and Secretary of the High Court Legal Services Committee under sub-section (4) of Section 8A; (e) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of the Members and Secretary of the District Authority under subsection (4) of Section 9 ; (f) the number, experience and qualifications of members of the High Court Legal Services Committee under Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 8A ; (g) other functions to be performed by the District Authority under Clause (c) of sub-section (2) of Section 10 ; (h) the terms of office and other conditions relating thereto, of members and Secretary of the Taluk Legal Services Committee under sub-section (3) of Section 11A. 30. Laying of rules and regulations:– (1) Every rule made under this Act by the Central Government and every regulation made by the Central Authority thereunder shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or regulation, or both Houses agree that the rule or regulation should not be made, the rule or regulation shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be ; so, however that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or regulation. (2) Every rule made under this Act by a State Government and every regulation made by a State Authority thereunder shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before the State Legislature. ——

APPENDIX–B THE ARBITRATION AND CONCILIATION ACT, 19961 [Act No. 26 of 1996] [16th August, 1996] An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to domestic arbitration, international commercial arbitration and enforcement of foreign arbitral awards as also to define the law relating to conciliation and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto. Statement of Objects and Reasons (1) The law on arbitration in India is at present substantially contained in three enactments, namely, the Arbitration Act, 1940, the Arbitration (Protocol and Convention) Act, 1937 and the Foreign Awards (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961. It is widely felt that the 1940 Act, which contains the general law of arbitration, has become outdated. The Law Commission of India, several representative bodies of trade and industry and experts in the field of arbitration have proposed amendments to this Act to make it more responsive to contemporary requirements. It is also recognised that our economic reforms may not become fully effective if the law dealing with settlement of both domestic and international commercial disputes remains out of tune with such reforms. Like arbitration, conciliation is also getting increasing worldwide recognition as an instrument for settlement of disputes. There is, however, no general law on the subject in India. (2) The United Nations Commission on International Trade Law (UNCITRAL) adopted in 1985 the Model Law on International Commercial Arbitration. The General Assembly of the United Nations has recommended that all countries give due consideration to the said Model Law, in view of the desirability of uniformity of the law of arbitral procedures and the specific needs of international commercial arbitration practice. The UNCITRAL also adopted in 1980 a set of Conciliation Rules. The General Assembly of the United Nations has recommended the use of these Rules in cases where the disputes arise in the context of international commercial relations and the parties seek amicable settlement of their disputes by recourse to conciliation. An important feature of the said UNCITRAL Model Law and Rules is that they have harmonised concepts on arbitration and conciliation of different legal 1.

Received the assent of the President of India on 16-8-1996 and Pub. in Gaz. of India, Pt–II, dt. 19.8.1996.

891

892

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

systems of the world and thus contain provisions which are designed for universal application. (3) Though the said UNCITRAL Model Law and Rules are intended to deal with international commercial arbitration and conciliation, they could, with appropriate modifications, serve as a model for legislation on domestic arbitration and conciliation. The present Bill seeks to consolidate and amend the law relating to domestic arbitration, international commercial arbitration, enforcement of foreign arbitral awards and to define the law relating to conciliation, taking into account the said UNCITRAL Model Law and Rules. (4) The main objectives of the Bill are as under:– (i) to comprehensively cover international commercial arbitration and conciliation as also domestic arbitration and conciliation; (ii) to make provision for an arbitral procedure which is fair, efficient and capable of meeting the needs of the specific arbitration ; (iii) to provide that the arbitral tribunal gives reasons for its arbitral award; (iv) to ensure that the arbitral tribunal remains within the limits of its jurisdiction; (v) to minimise the supervisory role of Courts in the arbitral process; (vi) to permit an arbitral tribunal to use mediation, conciliation or other procedures during the arbitral proceedings to encourage settlement of disputes ; (vii) to provide that every final arbitral award is enforced in the same manner as if it were a decree of the Court ; (viii) to provide that a settlement agreement reached by the parties as a result of conciliation proceedings will have the same status and effect as an arbitral award on agreed terms on the substance of the dispute rendered by an arbitral tribunal; and (ix) to provide that, for purposes of enforcement of foreign awards, every arbitral award made in a country to which one of the two International Conventions relating to foreign arbitral awards to which India is a party applies, will be treated as a foreign award. (5) The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects. Preamble Whereas the United Nations Commission on International Trade Law (UNCITRAL) has adopted the UNCITRAL Model Law on International Commercial Arbitration in 1985 ;

Sec. 1]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

893

And Whereas the General Assembly of the United Nations has recommended that all countries give due consideration to the said Model Law, in view of the desirability of uniformity of the law of arbitral procedures and the specific needs of international commercial arbitration practice ; And Whereas the UNCITRAL has adopted the UNCITRAL Conciliation Rules in 1980 ; And Whereas the General Assembly of the United Nations has recommended the use of the said Rules in cases where a dispute arises in the context of international commercial relations and the parties seek an amicable settlement of that dispute by recourse to conciliation; And Whereas the said Model Law and Rules make significant contribution to the establishment of a unified legal framework for the fair and efficient settlement of disputes arising in international commercial relations ; And Whereas it is expedient to make law respecting arbitration and conciliation, taking into account the aforesaid Model Law and Rules ; Be it enacted by Parliament in the Fortyseventh Year of the Republic as follows,– Preliminary 1. Short title, extent and commencement:– (1) This Act may be called the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996. (2) It extends to the whole of India: Provided that Parts I, III and IV shall extend to the State of Jammu and Kashmir only in so far as they relate to international commercial arbitration or, as the case may be, international commercial conciliation. Explanation:– In this sub-section, the expression “international commercial conciliation” shall have the same meaning as the expression “international commercial arbitration” in Clause (f) of sub-section (1) of Section 2, subject to the modification that for the word “arbitration” occurring therein, the word “conciliation” shall be substituted. (3) It shall come into force on such date1 as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint: Case Law Act 26 of 1996 is an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to domestic arbitration, international commercial arbitration and enforcement of foreign arbitral awards as also to define the law relating to conciliation and matters connected therewith or 1.

Came into force on 22-8-1996 vide G.S.R. No. 375(E), dated 22-8-1996.

894

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 1

incidental thereto. The first enactment on Arbitration was in 1899 which was mostly based on English Arbitration Act. In the year, 1940 another enactment was enacted in the field of arbitration and the said Act was repealed by the present Act, Act 26 of 1996 which had brought about radical changes. Interminable, time consuming, complex and expensive Court procedures impelled Jurists to search for alternative forum, less formal and more effective and speedy for resolution of disputes avoiding procedural claptrap i.e. arbitration. M/s. Guru Nanak Foundation vs. M/s. Rattan Singh & Sons, AIR 1981 SC 2075. Law of arbitration to be more simple, less technical and more responsible to the actual realities of the situations. F.C.I. vs. Joginderpal Mohinderpal and F.C.I. vs. M/ s. Veshno Rice Millers, AIR 1989 SC 1263. Faith in the person chosen as arbitrator is the fundamental concept. 1985(1) CCC 597. Among the attributes which must be present for an agreement to be considered as an arbitration agreement are : (1) The arbitration agreement must contemplated that the decision of the tribunal will be binding on the parties to the agreement, (2) That the jurisdiction of the tribunal to decide the rights of parties must derive either from the consent of the parties or from an order of the Court or from a statute, the terms of which mark it clear that the process is to be an arbitration. (3) The agreement must contemplate that substantive rights of the parties will be determined by the agreed Tribunal. (4) That the Tribunal will determine the rights of the parties in an impartial and judicial manner with the tribunal owing an equal obligation of fairness towards both sides, (5) That the agreement of the parties to refer their disputes to the decision of the tribunal must be intended to be enforceable in law and lastly, (6) The agreement must contemplate that the tribunal will make a decision upon a dispute which is already formulated at the time when a reference is made to the tribunal. The other factors which are relevant include, whether the agreement contemplates that the tribunal will receive evidence from both sides and hear their contentions or at least give the parties an opportunity to put them forward; Whether the wording of the agreement is consistent or inconsistent with the view that the process was intended to be an arbitration, and whether the agreement requires the tribunal to decide the dispute according to law. K.K. Modi vs. K.N. Modi, AIR 1998 SC 1297 = 1998 (3) SCC 573 = 1998 (1) JT 407 = 1998 (1) Scale 403 = 1998 (1) Arb. LR 296 = 1998 (2) SLT 295 = 1998 (1) Supreme 484. The grievance in the writ petition was that the overflow of effluents and slurry from a pond in the second respondent’s premises due to breaches of the earthen bund thereof had damaged the writ petitioners’ lands, crops, mango crops, houses, etc. The

Sec. 2]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

895

reliefs the writ petition sought, and this is most important were : a) a direction to the second respondent to close its plant ; b) damages from the second respondent in the sum of Rupees 1 crore for the destruction of (i) residential houses, (ii) crops and (iii) mango garden ; c) a direction to the second respondent to reclaim the writ petitioners’ agricultural lands that had been rendered unfit for cultivation ; and d) a direction to the first and third respondent to take civil and criminal action against the second respondent. This, then, was what was referred to arbitration. There was no claim for damages for the alleged loss of the potential of the lands and no averments or particulars in the behalf. There is no discussion or ruling in the award relating to the scope of the reference, this despite the fact that the second respondent had contended in its reply to the appellants’ statement of claim that the claim therein fell outside the scope of the reference. It is difficult to see how, in the circumstances, the second respondent can be said to have acquiesced in the determination of damages for the alleged loss of potential of the appellants’ land. All that was referred to by learned counsel for the appellants in this behalf was the statement in the award of the points for determination. That the first of the points relates to compensation for damage suffered by the appellants does not by itself support learned counsel’s submission for compensation for damage to the appellants’ residential houses, crops and mango garden was within the scope of the reference. The first point must be read in the light of this restricted claim and not as encompassing the claim for compensation for the alleged lost potential of the land. Rajinder Krishan Khanna vs. Union of India, 1998 (7) SCC 129 = 1998 (7) JT 128 = 1998 (5) Scale 89 = 1998 (8) SLT 284 = 1998 (8) Supreme 98. Where the request for reference was made prior to 26-1-1996 the date on which Act came into force, such proceedings would be governed by old Act. Shetty’s Construction Co. (P) Ltd. vs. Konkan Railway Construction, 1998 (5) SCC 599. Act is applicable even to appeal pending. AIR 1998 Guj. 94. Where provisions of the Act are not vague and not capable of two interpretations recourse to UNCITRAL Model Law etc. not necessary. Union of India vs. M/s. East Coast Boat Builders & Engineers Ltd., AIR 1999 Del. 44. The present Act is different from the provisions of Arbitration Act, 1940. Sundaram Finance Ltd. vs. N.E.P.C. India Ltd., AIR 1999 SC 565.

PART I – ARBITRATION CHAPTER I

General Provisions 2. Definitions:– (1) In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,– (a) “arbitration” means any arbitration whether or not administered by permanent arbitral institution ; (b) “arbitration agreement” means an agreement referred to in Section 7; (c) “arbitral award” includes an interim award ;

896

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 2

(d) “arbitral tribunal” means a sole arbitrator or a panel of arbitrators; (e) “Court” means the Principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction in a district, and includes the High Court in exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction, having jurisdiction to decide the questions forming the subject-matter of the arbitration if the same had been the subjectmatter of a suit, but does not include any Civil Court of a grade inferior to such Principal Civil Court, or any Court of Small Causes; (f) “international commercial arbitration” means an arbitration relating to disputes arising out of legal relationships, whether contractual or not, considered as commercial under the law in force in India and where at least one of the parties is,– (i) an individual who is a national of, or habitually resident in, any country other than India ; or (ii) a body corporate which is incorporated in any country other than India; or (iii) a company or an association or a body of individuals whose central management and control is exercised in any country other than India; or (iv) the Government of a foreign country ; (g) “legal representative” means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased person, and includes any person who intermeddles with the estate of the deceased, and, where a party acts in a representative character, the person on whom the estate devolves on the death of the party so acting ; (h) “party” means a party to an arbitration agreement. Scope (2) This Part shall apply where the place of arbitration is in India. (3) This Part shall not affect any other law for the time being in force by virtue of which certain disputes may not be submitted to arbitration. (4) This Part except sub-section (1) of Section 40, Sections 41 and 43 shall apply to every arbitration under any other enactment for the time being in force, as if the arbitration were pursuant to an arbitration agreement and as if that other enactment were an arbitration agreement, except in so far as the provisions of this Part are inconsistent with that other enactment or with any rules made thereunder. (5) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (4), and save in so far as is otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force or in any agreement

Sec. 2]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

897

in force between India and any other country or countries, this Part shall apply to all arbitrations and to all proceedings relating thereto. Construction of references (6) Where this Part, except Section 28, leaves the parties free to determine a certain issue, that freedom shall include the right of the parties to authorise any person including an institution, to determine that issue. (7) An arbitral award made under this Part shall be considered as a domestic award. (8) Where this Part,– (a) refers to the fact that the parties have agreed or that they may agree; or (b) in any other way refers to an agreement of the parties, that agreement shall include any arbitration rules referred to in that agreement. (9) Where this Part, other than Clause (a) of Section 25 or Clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 32, refers to a claim, it shall also apply to a counterclaim, and where it refers to a defence, it shall also apply to a defence to that counter-claim. Case Law In exercise of powers under Section 11 Chief Justice or the Judge designated by him does not act as a Court as defined in Section 2(e) of the Act. Nepa Ltd. vs. Manoj Kumar Agrawal, AIR 1999 M.P. 57. Arbitration agreement – Differences in family concerns – Memorandum of understanding between two groups of family – Not arbitration agreement. K.K. Modi vs. K.N. Modi, AIR 1998 SC 1297. Court means principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction or as the case may be. High Court in exercise of its ordinary original jurisdiction. AIR 1998 All. 313. Where the contract is subject to enclosure jurisdiction of Courts at a particular place, courts at such place alone will have jurisdiction to decide vacate injunction application. M/s. D.L.F. Industries Ltd. vs. Standard Chartered Bank, AIR 1999 Del. 11 Section 2(e) – The expression ‘Court’ referred to in Section 42 is the ‘Court’ only where such application either under Section 9 or Section 27 of the Act are made earlier to the exclusion of all other Courts. Chief Engineer/Construction, South Central Railway, Sec’bad and another v. M.V.V. Satyanarayana and another, 2001 (1) ALD 62 = 2000 (6) ALT 774. Section 2(e) of the Act contemplates only the ‘Court’ in which the proceedings referred to Section 34 of the Act have to be instituted and nothing more. There is no CPC—57

898

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 3

provision in the Act which lays down that only that Court where the proceedings were instituted it should try and dispose the case as persona designata and not as a Court. Kvaerner Cementation India Limited, Mumbai v. Bharat Heavy Plate and Vessels Limited, Visakhapatnam, 2001 (6) ALD 272. Because the High Court does not exercise any ordinary original jurisdiction, it cannot be said to be a “Court” within the meaning of Section 2(e) of the Act for the purpose of Section 9. Mahendra Saraf and others v. Goldstone Technologies Limited, Sec’bad and another, 2002 (1) ALD 824. Section 2(1)(a) – Section 2(1)(a) defines the term ‘arbitration’. It recognises that the arbitration could be under a body like the Indian Chamber of Commerce or the International Chamber of Commerce. Bhatia International v. Bulk Trading S.A. and another, 2002 (4) SCC 105. Sections 2(1)(d), 16 – The clear language of Section 195(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure unmistakably depicts the restrictive intent of the Legislature and if the intent was otherwise to include Arbitral Tribunal within its fold, there would have been no difficulty in such an incorporating thereunder a provision as is contained in Debt Recovery Act, Income-tax Act, Motor Vehicles Act, Consumer Protection Act and Companies Act etc. etc., which statutes have definitely included and declared as Tribunal being ascribed to be a Court within the meaning of Section 195 Cr.P.C. Manohar Lal v. Vinesh Anand and others, AIR 2001 SC 1820. Section 2(1)(e) – In Section 9 of the Act the word used is ‘Court’ referable to court as defined in Section 2(1)(e). In Section 8 the word used is ‘Judicial Authority’, which means and includes any forum exercising judicial powers. Based upon this distinction it was held that the court referred to in Section 9 is District Court but not any other Court having original jurisdiction. Managing Director, Sundaram Finance Limited, Madras and another v. G.S. Nandakumar, 2001 (4) ALD 660 = 2001 (4) ALT 383. Ss. 2(1)(f), 9, 17 – Section 2(1)(f) of the Act which defines an international commercial arbitration does not make any distinction between international commercial arbitration held in India or outside India. Bhatia International v. Bulk Trading S.A. and another, 2002 (4) SCC 105.

3. Receipt of written communications:– (1) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties,– (a) any written communication is deemed to have been received if it is delivered to the addressee personally or at his place of business, habitual residence or mailing address ; and (b) if none of the places referred to in Clause (a) can be found after making a reasonable inquiry, a written communication is deemed to have been received if it is sent to the addressee’s last known place of business, habitual residence or mailing address by registered letter or by any other means which provides a record of the attempt to deliver it.

Sec. 7]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

899

(2) The communication is deemed to have been received on the day it is so delivered. (3) This section does not apply to written communications in respect of proceedings of any judicial authority. 4. Waiver of right to object:– A party who knows that,– (a) any provision of this Part from which the parties may derogate; or (b) any requirement under the arbitration agreement, has not been complied with and yet proceeds with the arbitration without stating his objection to such non-compliance without undue delay or, if a time limit is provided for stating that objection, within that period of time, shall be deemed to have waived his right to so object. 5. Extent of judicial intervention:– Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, in matters governed by this Part, no judicial authority shall intervene except where so provided in this Part. Case Law Where a clause is a partnership deed provides for reference of dispute to arbitration, refusal to refer on the ground that the clause applies only to disputes connected with partnership, was held to be not proper. AIR 1998 Ker. 256.

6. Administrative assistance:– In order to facilitate the conduct of the arbitral proceedings, the parties, or the arbitral tribunal with the consent of the parties, may arrange for administrative assistance by a suitable institution or person. CHAPTER II

Arbitration Agreement 7. Arbitration agreement:– (1) In this Part, “arbitration agreement” means an agreement by the parties to submit to arbitration all or certain disputes which have arisen or which may arise between them in respect of a defined legal relationship, whether contractual or not. (2) An arbitration agreement may be in the form of an arbitration clause in a contract or in the form of a separate agreement. (3) An arbitration agreement shall be in writing. (4) An arbitration agreement is in writing if it is contained in,– (a) a document signed by the parties ; (b) an exchange of letters, telex, telegrams or other means of telecommunication which provide a record of the agreement; or

900

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 8

(c) an exchange of statements of claim and defence in which the existence of the agreement is alleged by one party and not denied by the other. (5) The reference in a contract to a document containing an arbitration clause constitutes an arbitration agreement if the contract is in writing and the reference is such as to make that arbitration clause part of the contract. Case Law Where there does not exist any arbitration clause for taking recourse to a reference, arbitration application was dismissed. V.M. Thomas v. Tata Projects Limited, Hyderabad, 2001 (2) ALD 588 = 2001 (2) ALT 488. Where arbitral proceedings commence after the present Act coming into force, the present Act is applicable. M.M.T.C. Ltd. vs. Sterlite Industries (India) Ltd., AIR 1997 SC 605 = 1996 (6) SCC 716. All disputes and reference to Chief Engineer - such clause can be construed impliedly as arbitration clause. AIR 1998 Kar. 405.

8. Power to refer parties to arbitration where there is an arbitration agreement:– (1) A judicial authority before which an action is brought in a matter which is the subject of an arbitration agreement shall, if a party so applies not later than when submitting his first statement on the substance of the dispute, refer the parties to arbitration. (2) The application referred to in sub-section (1) shall not be entertained unless it is accompanied by the original arbitration agreement or a duly certified copy thereof. (3) Notwithstanding that an application has been made under sub- section (1) and that the issue is pending before the judicial authority, an arbitration may be commenced or continued and an arbitral award made. Case Law Where the relief sought in the suit does not involve any dispute as to the rights of the parties under the agreement, there was held to be no scope for invoking the clause providing for arbitration. B. Kamala Devi and another v. Mehta Builders, 2001 (2) ALD 191 = 2001 (2) ALT 271. Suit filed beyond time specified in Arbitration agreement need not be stayed. AIR 1998 Cal. 94. An application for stay of suit may be filed in the same suit or an independent application before the same Court. AIR 1998 Guj. 99. An allegation of fabrication of record may not be a sufficient ground to refuse reference of dispute to arbitration. AIR 1998 Bom. 118. When the dispute has been made out and while referring the dispute to arbitration the Court should not have restrained the banks from making payment in relation to bank

Sec. 9]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

901

guarantee. D.L.F. Cement Ltd. vs. Inspector of Police, P.S., Punjagutta, 1999 (1) ALT 801 = 1999 (2) ALD 45.

9. Interim measures, etc. by Court:– A party may, before or during arbitral proceedings or at any time after the making of the arbitral award but before it is enforced in accordance with Section 36, apply to a Court,– (i) for the appointment of a guardian for a minor or a person of unsound mind for the purposes of arbitral proceedings ; or (ii) for an interim measure of protection in respect of any of the following matters, namely,– (a) the preservation, interim custody or sale of any goods which are the subject-matter of the arbitration agreement; (b) securing the amount in dispute in the arbitration ; (c) the detention, preservation or inspection of any property or thing which is the subject-matter of the dispute in arbitration, or as to which any question may arise therein and authorising for any of the aforesaid purposes any person to enter upon any land or building in the possession of any party, or authorising any samples to be taken or any observation to be made, or experiment to be tried, which may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence ; (d) interim injunction or the appointment of a receiver ; (e) such other interim measure of protection as may appear to the Court to be just and convenient ; and the Court shall have the same power for making orders as it has for the purpose of, and in relation to, any proceedings before it. Case Law The term ‘Court’ referred to in Section 9 of the Act is the Court having Principal Original Jurisdiction in the District i.e., the Principal District Court. Managing Director, Sundaram Finance Limited, Madras and another v. G.S. Nandakumar, 2001 (4) ALD 660 = 2001 (4) ALT 383. An application for interim measure can be made to the Courts in India, whether or not the arbitration takes place in India, before or during the arbitral proceedings. Once an award is passed, then that award itself can be executed. “Foreign awards” which are enforceable in India are deemed to be decrees. Bhatia International v. Bulk Trading S.A. and another, 2002 (4) SCC 105. An application for interim relief under Section 9 of the Act does not lie in the High Court. The petitioners were held at liberty to move the Arbitrator for any interim relief. Mahendra Saraf and others v. Goldstone Technologies Limited, Sec’bad and another, 2002 (1) ALD 824.

902

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 11

Interim orders can be granted by Court even before commencement of arbitral proceedings. Sundaram Finance Ltd. vs. NEPC India Ltd., AIR 1999 SC 565. An application by one of the partners for production of documents under Order 11, Rule 14 C.P.C. is not maintainable in view of Section 9 of the Act. AIR 1998 Del. 144. CHAPTER III

Composition of Arbitral Tribunal 10. Number of arbitrators:– (1) The parties are free to determine the number of arbitrators, provided that such number shall not be an even number. (2) Failing the determination referred to in sub-section (1), the arbitral tribunal shall consist of a sole arbitrator. Case Law Where the contract provides for arbitration by two Arbitrators, it was held that the arbitral Tribunal shall consist of a sole Arbitrator in view of the mandatory provision contained in sub-section (2) of Section 10 of the present Act. Balu Builders v. General Manager, South Central Railway, Secunderabad and others, 2001 (2) ALD 197. Though plea of jurisdiction is not raised before the Tribunal, even then award is liable to be set aside. Atul R. Shah vs. M/s. V. Vrijlal Lalloo Bhai, AIR 1999 Bom. 67. Arbitration agreement not invalid because of even number of arbitrators. AIR 1998 Bom. 210 : M.M.T.C. Ltd. vs. Sterlite Industries (India) Ltd., AIR 1997 SC 605 = 1996 (6) SCC 716.

11. Appointment of arbitrators:– (1) A person of any nationality may be an arbitrator, unless otherwise agreed by the parties. (2) Subject to sub-section (6), the parties are free to agree on a procedure for appointing the arbitrator or arbitrators. (3) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (2), in an arbitration with three arbitrators, each party shall appoint one arbitrator, and the two appointed arbitrators shall appoint the third arbitrator who shall act as the presiding arbitrator. (4) If the appointment procedure in sub-section (3) applies and,– (a) a party fails to appoint an arbitrator within thirty days from the receipt of a request to do so from the other party ; or (b) the two appointed arbitrators fail to agree on the third arbitrator within thirty days from the date of their appointment, the appointment shall be made, upon request of a party, by the Chief Justice or any person or institution designated by him.

Sec. 11]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

903

(5) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (2), in an arbitration with a sole arbitrator, if the parties fail to agree on the arbitrator within thirty days from receipt of a request by one party from the other party to so agree the appointment shall be made, upon request of a party, by the Chief Justice or any person or institution designated by him. (6) Where, under an appointment procedure agreed upon by the parties,– (a) a party fails to act as required under that procedure ; or (b) the parties, or the two appointed arbitrators, fail to reach an agreement expected of them under that procedure ; or (c) a person, including an institution, fails to perform any function entrusted to him or it under that procedure, a party may request the Chief Justice or any person or institution designated by him to take the necessary measure, unless the agreement on the appointment procedure provides other means for securing the appointment. (7) A decision on a matter entrusted by sub-section (4) or sub- section (5) or sub-section (6) to the Chief Justice or the person or institution designated by him is final. (8) The Chief Justice or the person or institution designated by him, in appointing an arbitrator, shall have due regard to,– (a) any qualifications required of the arbitrator by the agreement of the parties; and (b) other considerations as are likely to secure the appointment of an independent and impartial arbitrator. (9) In the case of appointment of sole or third arbitrator in an international commercial arbitration, the Chief Justice of India or the person or institution designated by him may appoint an arbitrator of a nationality other than the nationalities of the parties where the parties belong to different nationalities. (10) The Chief Justice may make such scheme as he may deem appropriate for dealing with matters entrusted by sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) or subsection (6) to him. (11) Where more than one request has been made under sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) or sub-section (6) to the Chief Justices of different High Courts or their designates, the Chief Justice or his designate to whom the request has been first made under the relevant sub-section shall alone be competent to decide on the request.

904

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 11

(12)(a) Where the matters referred to in sub-sections (4), (5), (6), (7), (8) and (10) arise in an international commercial arbitration, the reference to “Chief Justice” in those sub-sections shall be construed as a reference to the “Chief Justice of India.” (b) Where the matters referred to in sub-sections (4), (5), (6), (7), (8) and (10) arise in any other arbitration, the reference to “Chief Justice” in those subsections shall be construed as a reference to the Chief Justice of the High Court within whose local limits the Principal Civil Court referred to in Clause (e) of sub-section (1) of Section 2 is situate and, where the High Court itself is the Court referred to in that clause, to the Chief Justice of that High Court. Case Law It is the location of a Principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction, which can entertain a suit regarding the subject matter of the dispute, that will confer such jurisdiction. This would be clear from a combined reading of sub-section 12(b) of Section 11 and Section 2(e) of the new Act. E.S.M. Dass, Secunderabad v. Alfa Laval India Limited, Pune, 2001 (3) ALD 410 = 2001 (3) ALT 344. Where final bill was prepared after measurement was taken and was signed by the applicant, and he received the amount thereunder without any protest or demur, and all other consequential steps in furtherance thereof were taken, thereafter a fresh contract was held to have come into being in terms of which the applicant had agreed not to lay any further claim in the matter unless the same was set aside by a competent Court of Law, it was held that the dispute was not arbitrable one. Y. Babu Rao v. Union of India and others, 2001 (3) ALD 421 = 2001 (3) ALT 191. Although a non-obstante clause has been provided under Section 42, an application under Section 11 having not been made to a court, and in any event, questioning an award being not a part of the arbitrary proceedings, the said provision was held to have no application. General Manager, S.C. Railway, Sec’bad and another v. Sri Rama Engineering Constructions and others, 2001 (6) ALD 191 (DB). According to the petitioner, special conditions of contract would prevail over the general conditions of the contract and no claim can be entertained on the general conditions of contract. In the facts and circumstances it was held that the petitioner may not be permitted to raise such question of fact for the first time in the writ petition. Union of India and others v. K.B. Joseph and another, 2001 (4) ALD 620 = 2001 (2) LS 315 = 2001 (4) ALT 401 (DB). Where the heading of the clause of the memorandum of understanding reads ‘arbitration’ the same was held not an arbitration agreement within the meaning of the Act. The Court derives its jurisdiction under Section 11 of the Act only when there exists a valid arbitration clause. Bernhard Consultancy Private Limited v. Ind Agro Synergy Limited, Nagpur, 2001 (4) ALD 720 = 2001 (4) ALT 486. Admittedly certain disputes existed between the parties. The applicant demanded settlement by letters. Therefore it was held to be a fit case for reference to arbitration.

Sec. 11]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

905

Siri Engineering Contractors, Vijayawada v. Union of India and others, 2002 (3) ALD 228. The appointment of Arbitrators does not depend on the quantum of the applicant’s claim. The contention of the respondents that senior Administrative Grade Officers of the Railways have to be appointed as Arbitrators, was held to be untenable and contrary to the agreements. In the presence of a willing nominated Arbitrator, appointment of a new Arbitrator is a nullity. Y. Jaya Venkta Rao v. Union of India and another, 2002 (3) ALD 471; Chief Project Manager, Railway Electrification, Visakhapatnam v. Electrical Constructions & Equipment Co. Ltd., New Delhi and another, 2002 (1) ALD 788. The Chief Justice or his designate can appoint an Arbitrator/Arbitrators of his choice deviating from the agreed procedure. Ashok Engineering Company Engineers and Contractors v. General Manager, South Central Railway, Secunderabad and another, 2001 (2) ALD 208 = 2001 (2) ALT 449. The Chief Justice or his designate, while exercising his power under Section 11 of the new Act, cannot entertain or decide the issues like existence of an arbitration agreement, its validity or scope or the jurisdiction of the arbitrator to decide the disputes. His duty is to appoint an Arbitrator/Arbitrators, if the parties fail to do so or if the authorised person fails to do so. Sri Venkateswara Construction Co., Secunderabad v. Union of India and others, 2001 (2) ALD 387 = AIR 2001 AP 284 = 2001 (3) ALT 59. Where the respondent had failed to appoint an arbitrator within 30 days from the date of receipt of the request from the applicant, there was held to be no bar in invoking the arbitration clause before the High Court. Explosives Consultation and Application Private Limited v. IDL Industries Limited, Hyderabad, 2001 (2) ALD 475 = AIR 2001 AP 256 = 2001 (2) ALT 378. Directions issued to C.J. High Court to appoint third arbitrator under the present Act. M.M.T.C. Ltd. vs. Sterlite Industries (India) Ltd., AIR 1997 SC 605 = 1996 (6) SCC 716. In view of the legal position that the arbitral proceedings must be held to have commenced as soon as the arbitrator indicates his willingness to act as such, the contention that the date of service of notice requesting for appointment of an arbitrator shall be deemed to be the point at which arbitral proceedings have commenced cannot be accepted, M/s. Y. Parthasarathy vs. G.M. Railway Electrification, Allahabad, 1997 (2) ALT 307 = 1997 (3) ALD 322. Articles of agreement providing adjudication of dispute exceeding Rs. 50,000/- by way of civil suit - Appointment of arbitrator for interpreting clauses of contract - Not permissible, G.V. Pratap Reddy vs. State of A.P., 1997 (2) ALT 796 = 1997 (2) ALD 713 = 1995 (2) Scale 234 followed. There must be an arbitral dispute for appointment of Arbitrator. Kwality Construction Engineers vs. University Engineer, 1998 (2) ALD 3. 1998 (5) ALD 306. Art. 137 of the Limitation Act is applicable to proceedings under the Act. M/s. Marshall Corp. vs. Union of India, 1997 (5) ALT 421.

906

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 11

Where the truth and validity of claims cannot be considered at the time of appointment of arbitrator and such matters to be considered by Arbitrator, there are valid grounds for appointment of Arbitrator. 1997 (5) APLJ 765. District Judge appointed by C.J. under the Act is only a persona designata. AIR 1998 Raj. 240. Where matter is pending before Regulatory Commission and it was adjourned, application under Section 11 cannot be entertained on the ground that Regulatory Commission failed to arbitrate. Grid Corpn. of Orissa Ltd. vs. Indian Charge Chrome Ltd., AIR 1998 SC 1761 = 1998 (5) SCC 438 (AIR 1998 Ori. 101 reversed.) Section 11(3) – The procedure contemplated under sub-sec. (2) of Section 11 of the Act only deals with the procedure for the appointment of choice of arbitrators. In the instant case, the parties have agreed upon a procedure by which the arbitrators are to be chosen. Sub-sec. (3) comes into operation only in a case where the parties in principle agree for the resolvation of the dispute by the arbitration and also agree to the limited extent of having three arbitrators without providing for anything further as to how the arbitrators are to be identified. From the language of the agreement between the parties and also from the scheme of the Act it was observed that the arbitrators chosen by the parties should have nominated the umpire well before entering the reference. J. Bhaskar Rao v. General Manager, South Central Railway, Rail Nilayam, Secunderabad and others, 2002 (2) ALD 286. Section 11(6) – The preliminary issues that are contentious should be left to be decided only by the arbitrator, nominated by the Chief Justice or his designate and not by the High Court at the stage of exercising the powers under Section 11(6). Andhra Semi Conductors (P) Limited, Hyderabad v. United India Insurance Company Limited, 2002 (2) ALD 582. Section 11 of the Act pre-supposes existence of an agreement whether valid or invalid, and unless such an agreement subsists, the question of reference of dispute does not arise. M. Chandrasekhar Rao and another v. Fortis Financial Services Limited and another, 2001 (4) ALD 342 = 2001 (4) ALT 125 (DB). An order passed by the Chief Justice appointing an Arbitrator under Section 11(6) of the Act, is not amenable to the writ jurisdiction under Art. 226 of the Constitution. General Manager, South Central Railway, Sec’bad and others v. Ch. Kotaiah and another, 2002 (1) ALD 594 (DB). Where the arbitrator was appointed after hearing both the parties, it was held not open later to file writ petition questioning the correctness of the same. Union of India and others v. Vijayalakshmi Enterprises and another, 2002 (1) ALD 619 (DB). Where the acknowledgement of receipt of the amount delivered pursuant to the report was conditional and qualified, and pending arbitration, there could not be any doubt that the dispute as to whether there exists any claim or not falls within the domain of the Arbitrator and not of the High Court. Union of India and others v. Vungarala Construction, Hyd. and another, 2001 (5) ALD 79 (DB). Whenever a preliminary objection is taken by a party objecting the appointment of the Arbitrator, the Chief Justice or his designate has to appoint an Arbitrator and

Sec. 13]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

907

leave the issue for his decision. Ashok Enginnering Company, Engineers and Contractors v. General Manager, South Central Railway and another, 2001 (2) ALT 449 = 2001 (2) ALD 208. Sections 11(6), 26 – Section 11, which is the longest section has been baffling the Indian Courts and the question as to whether the said provision confers an administrative or judicial power upon the court is still res integra. Union of India v. Vengamamba Engineering Co., Juputi, Krishna Dist. and another, 2001 (3) ALD 776 = 2001 (4) ALT 45 (DB).

12. Grounds for challenge:– (1) When a person is approached in connection with his possible appointment as an arbitrator, he shall disclose in writing any circumstances likely to give rise to justifiable doubts as to his independence or impartiality. (2) An arbitrator, from the time of his appointment and throughout the arbitral proceedings, shall, without delay, disclose to the parties in writing any circumstances referred to in sub-section (1) unless they have already been informed of them by him. (3) An arbitrator may be challenged only if,– (a) circumstances exist that give rise to justifiable doubts as to his independence or impartiality ; or (b) he does not possess the qualifications agreed to by the parties. (4) A party may challenge an arbitrator appointed by him, or in whose appointment he has participated, only for reasons of which he becomes aware after the appointment has been made. 13. Challenge procedure:– (1) Subject to sub-section (4), the parties are free to agree on a procedure for challenging an arbitrator. (2) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (1), a party who intends to challenge an arbitrator shall, within fifteen days after becoming aware of the Constitution of the arbitral tribunal or after becoming aware of any circumstances referred to in sub-section (3) of Section 12, send a written statement of the reasons for the challenge to the arbitral tribunal. (3) Unless the arbitrator challenged under sub-section (2) withdraws from his office or the other party agrees to the challenge, the arbitral tribunal shall decide on the challenge. (4) If a challenge under any procedure agreed upon by the parties or under the procedure under sub-section (2) is not successful, the arbitral tribunal shall continue the arbitral proceedings and make an arbitral award. (5) Where an arbitral award is made under sub-section (4), the party challenging the arbitrator may make an application for setting aside such an arbitral award in accordance with Section 34.

908

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 15

(6) Where an arbitral award is set aside on an application made under subsection (5), the Court may decide as to whether the arbitrator who is challenged is entitled to any fees. Case Law Section 13(2) – The question whether the arbitrator has bias or likelihood of bias is essentially a question of fact. Where the petitioner did not raise the question before the Arbitrator, in terms of the provisions of the Act, the contention that the impugned Act was ultra vires was not acceded to. Koneru Venkataratnam v. Union of India and others, 2001 (4) ALD 112 DB).

14. Failure or impossibility to act:– (1) The mandate of an arbitrator shall terminate if,– (a) he becomes de jure or de facto unable to perform his functions or for other reasons fails to act without undue delay ; and (b) he withdraws from his office or the parties agree to the termination of his mandate. (2) If a controversy remains concerning any of the grounds referred to in Clause (a) of sub-section (1), a party may, unless otherwise agreed by the parties, apply to the Court to decide on the termination of the mandate. (3) If, under this section or sub-section (3) of Section 13, an arbitrator withdraws from his office or a party agrees to the termination of the mandate of an arbitrator, it shall not imply acceptance of the validity of any ground referred to in this section or sub-section (3) of Section 12. 15. Termination of mandate and substitution of arbitrator:– (1) In addition to the circumstances referred to in Section 13 or Section 14, the mandate of an arbitrator shall terminate,– (a) where he withdraws from office for any reason ; or (b) by or pursuant to agreement of the parties. (2) Where the mandate of an arbitrator terminates, a substitute arbitrator shall be appointed according to the rules that were applicable to the appointment of the arbitrator being replaced. (3) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, where an arbitrator is replaced under sub-section (2), any hearings previously held may be repeated at the discretion of the arbitral tribunal. (4) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, an order or ruling of the arbitral tribunal made prior to the replacement of an arbitrator under this section shall not be invalid solely because there has been a change in the composition of the arbitral tribunal.

Sec. 16]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

909

CHAPTER IV

Jurisdiction of Arbitral Tribunals 16. Competence of arbitral tribunal to rule on its jurisdiction:– (1) The arbitral tribunal may rule on its own jurisdiction, including ruling on any objections with respect to the existence or validity of the arbitration agreement, and for the purpose,– (a) an arbitration clause which forms part of a contract shall be treated as an agreement independent of the other terms of the contract ; and (b) a decision by the arbitral tribunal that the contract is null and void shall not entail ipso jure the invalidity of the arbitration clause. (2) A plea that the arbitral tribunal does not have jurisdiction shall be raised not later than the submission of the statement of defence ; however, a party shall not be precluded from raising such a plea merely because that he has appointed, or participated in the appointment of, an arbitrator. (3) A plea that the arbitral tribunal is exceeding the scope of its authority shall be raised as soon as the matter alleged to be beyond the scope of its authority is raised during the arbitral proceedings. (4) The arbitral tribunal may, in either of the cases referred to in subsection (2) or sub-section (3), admit a later plea if it considers the delay justified. (5) The arbitral tribunal shall decide on a plea referred to in sub-section (2) or sub-section (3) and, where the arbitral tribunal takes a decision rejecting the plea, continue with the arbitral proceedings and make an arbitral award. (6) A party aggrieved by such an arbitral award may make an application for setting aside such an arbitral award in accordance with Section 34. Case Law Merely because arbitration has to take place in a foreign country, to which forum parties, with their eyes wide open, willingly submitted themselves, and they spent considerable money to participate in such proceedings, it could not be the ground for granting an injunction retraining from proceeding with the arbitration. Cutlor Food Science Inc., New York, United States of America v. Nicholas Piramal India Ltd. and others, 2002 (2) ALD 149 (DB). The arbitrator has got ample powers to go into all such questions including as to the existence and validity of the agreement. Therefore the Court below was held not right in rejecting the application of the defendant to refer the dispute to the arbitrator. Lakshmi General Finance Limited, Vijayawada v. Anantha Raja Rao, 2002 (1) 716. The Chief Justice or his designate while acting under Section 11(6) of the new Act is not bound by the agreed procedure. Balu Builders v. General Manager, South Central Railway, Secunderabad and others, 2001 (2) ALD 197.

910

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 20

Ss. 16, 45 – Courts are supposed to decide the case on the basis of pleadings and material available before it. If details are lacking, the party failing to give the details, has to reap the consequences. Merely because the arbitration has to take place in a foreign country, to which forum, the parties willingly submitted themselves and spent considerable amount to participate in the proceedings, would not be a ground to grant an injunction restraining the appellant and third respondent from proceeding with the arbitration. Cultor Food Science Inc. A company Incorporated in the State of Delaware, New York, United States of America v. Nicholas Piramal India Limited, Mumbai and others, 2002 (1) ALD 154.

17. Interim measures ordered by arbitral tribunal:– (1) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, the arbitral tribunal may, at the request of a party, order a party to take any interim measure of protection as the arbitral tribunal may consider necessary in respect of the subject-matter of the dispute. (2) The arbitral tribunal may require a party to provide appropriate security in connection with a measure ordered under sub-section (1). CHAPTER V

Conduct of Arbitral Proceedings 18. Equal treatment of parties:– The parties shall be treated with equality and each party shall be given a full opportunity to present his case. 19. Determination of rules of procedure:– (1) The arbitral tribunal shall not be bound by the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) or the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 (1 of 1872). (2) Subject to this Part, the parties are free to agree on the procedure to be followed by the arbitral tribunal in conducting its proceedings. (3) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (2), the arbitral tribunal may, subject to this Part, conduct the proceedings in the manner it considers appropriate. (4) The power of the arbitral tribunal under sub-section (3) includes the power to determine the admissibility, relevance, materiality and weight of any evidence. 20. Place of arbitration:– (1) The parties are free to agree on the place of arbitration. (2) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (1), the place of arbitration shall be determined by the arbitral tribunal having regard to the circumstances of the case, including the convenience of the parties. (3) Notwithstanding sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), the arbitral tribunal may, unless otherwise agreed by the parties, meet at any place it considers appropriate for consultation among its members, for hearing witnesses, experts or the parties, or for inspection of documents, goods or other property.

Sec. 24]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

911

21. Commencement of arbitral proceedings:– Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, the arbitral proceedings in respect of a particular dispute commence on the date on which a request for that dispute to be referred to arbitration is received by the respondent. Case Law The arbitral proceedings in a particular dispute commences on the date on which the request for a reference to arbitration is received by the other side. Sri Venkateswara Construction Co., Secunderabad v. Union of India and others, AIR 2001 AP 284 = 2001 (2) ALD 387 = 2001 (3) ALT 59. Section 21 of the Act lays down that unless and otherwise agreed by the parties, the arbitral proceedings in respect of a particular dispute commence on the date on which a request for that dispute to be referred to arbitration is received by the respondent, M/s. Y. Parthasarathy vs. G.M. Railway Electrification, Allahabad, 1997 (2) ALT 307 = 1997 (3) ALD 322.

22. Language:– (1) The parties are free to agree upon the language or languages to be used in the arbitral proceedings. (2) Failing any agreement referred to in sub-section (1), the arbitral tribunal shall determine the language or languages to be used in the arbitral proceedings. (3) The agreement or determination, unless otherwise specified, shall apply to any written statement by a party, any hearing and any arbitral award, decision or other communication by the arbitral tribunal. (4) The arbitral tribunal may order that any documentary evidence shall be accompanied by a translation into the language or languages agreed upon by the parties or determined by the arbitral tribunal. 23. Statements of claim and defence:– (1) Within the period of time agreed upon by the parties or determined by the arbitral tribunal, the claimant shall state the facts supporting his claim, the points at issue and the relief or remedy sought, and the respondent shall state his defence in respect of these particulars, unless the parties have otherwise agreed as to the required elements of those statements. (2) The parties may submit with their statements all documents they consider to be relevant or may add a reference to the documents or other evidence they will submit. (3) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, either party may amend or supplement his claim or defence during the course of the arbitral proceedings, unless the arbitral tribunal considers it inappropriate to allow the amendment or supplement having regard to the delay in making it. 24. Hearings and written proceedings:– (1) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, the arbitral tribunal shall decide whether to hold oral hearings for

912

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 26

the presentation of evidence or for oral argument, or whether the proceedings shall be conducted on the basis of documents and other materials: Provided that the arbitral tribunal shall hold oral hearings, at an appropriate stage of the proceedings, on a request by a party, unless the parties have agreed that no oral hearing shall be held. (2) The parties shall be given sufficient advance notice of any hearing and of any meeting of the arbitral tribunal for the purposes of inspection of documents, goods or other property. (3) All statements, documents or other information supplied to, or applications made to the arbitral tribunal by one party shall be communicated to the other party, and any expert report or evidentiary document on which the arbitral tribunal may rely in making its decision shall be communicated to the parties. 25. Default of a party:– Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, where, without showing sufficient cause,– (a) the claimant fails to communicate his statement of claim in accordance with sub-section (1) of Section 23, the arbitral tribunal shall terminate the proceedings ; (b) the respondent fails to communicate his statement of defence in accordance with sub-section (1) of Section 23, the arbitral tribunal shall continue the proceedings without treating that failure in itself as an admission of the allegations by the claimant ; (c) a party fails to appear at an oral hearing or to produce documentary evidence, the arbitral tribunal may continue the proceedings and make the arbitral award on the evidence before it. 26. Expert appointment by arbitral tribunal:– (1) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, the arbitral tribunal may,– (a) appoint one or more experts to report to it on specific issues to be determined by the arbitral tribunal ; and (b) require a party to give the expert any relevant information or to produce, or to provide access to, any relevant documents, goods or other property for his inspection. (2) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, if a party so requests or if the arbitral tribunal considers it necessary, the expert shall, after delivery of his written or oral report, participate in an oral hearing where the parties have the opportunity to put questions to him and to present expert witnesses in order to testify on the points at issue.

Sec. 27]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

913

(3) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, the expert shall, on the request of a party, make available to that party for examination all documents, goods or other property in the possession of the expert with which he was provided in order to prepare his report. Case Law Where by reason of a subsequent agreement, there has been negation of contract, the Court may not refuse to appoint an arbitrator, as, having regard to the provisions of the 1996 Act, all such disputes can be raised before the arbitrator. Union of India v. Vengamamba Engineering Co., Juputi, Krishna Dist. and another, 2001 (3) ALD 776 = 2001 (4) ALT 45 (DB).

27. Court assistance in taking evidence:– (1) The arbitral tribunal, or a party with the approval of the arbitral tribunal, may apply to the Court for assistance in taking evidence. (2) The application shall specify,– (a) the names and addresses of the parties and the arbitrators; (b) the general nature of the claim and the relief sought ; (c) the evidence to be obtained, in particular,– (i) the name and address of any person to be heard as witness or expert witness and a statement of the subject-matter of the testimony required; (ii) the description of any document to be produced or property to be inspected. (3) The Court may, within its competence and according to its rules on taking evidence, execute the request by ordering that the evidence be provided directly to the arbitral tribunal. (4) The Court may, while making an order under sub-section (3), issue the same processes to witnesses as it may issue in suits tried before it. (5) Persons failing to attend in accordance with such process, or making any other default, or refusing to give their evidence, or guilty of any contempt to the arbitral tribunal during the conduct of arbitral proceedings, shall be subject to the like disadvantages, penalties and punishments by order of the Court on the representation of the arbitral tribunal as they would incur for the like offences in suits tried before the Court. (6) In this section the expression “Processes” includes summonses and commissions for the examination of witnesses and summonses to produce documents. CPC—58

914

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 30

CHAPTER VI

Making of Arbitral Award and Termination of Proceedings 28. Rules applicable to substance of dispute:– (1) Where the place of arbitration is situate in India,– (a) in an arbitration other than an international commercial arbitration, the arbitral tribunal shall decide the dispute submitted to arbitration in accordance with the substantive law for the time being in force in India ; (b) in international commercial arbitration,– (i) the arbitral tribunal shall decide the dispute in accordance with the rules of law designated by the parties as applicable to the substance of the dispute ; (ii) any designation by the parties of the law or legal system of a given country shall be construed, unless otherwise expressed, as directly referring to the substantive law of that country and not to its conflict of laws rules ; (iii) failing any designation of the law under sub-clause (ii) by the parties, the arbitral tribunal shall apply the rules of law it considers to be appropriate given all the circumstances surrounding the dispute. (2) The arbitral tribunal shall decide ex aequo et bono or as amiable compositeur only if the parties have expressly authorised it to do so. (3) In all cases, the arbitral tribunal shall decide in accordance with the terms of the contract and shall take into account the usages of the trade applicable to the transaction. 29. Decision making by panel of arbitrators:– (1) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, in arbitral proceedings with more than one arbitrator, any decision of the arbitral tribunal shall be made by a majority of all its members. (2) Notwithstanding sub-section (1), if authorised by the parties or all the members of the arbitral tribunal, questions of procedure may be decided by the presiding arbitrator. 30. Settlement:– (1) It is not incompatible with an arbitration agreement for an arbitral tribunal to encourage settlement of the dispute and, with the agreement of the parties, the arbitral tribunal may use mediation, conciliation or other procedures at any time during the arbitral proceedings to encourage settlement.

Sec. 31]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

915

(2) If, during arbitral proceedings, the parties settle the dispute, the arbitral tribunal shall terminate the proceedings and, if requested by the parties and not objected to by the arbitral tribunal, record the settlement in the form of an arbitral award on agreed terms. (3) An arbitral award on agreed terms shall be made in accordance with Section 31 and shall state that it is an arbitral award. (4) An arbitral award on agreed terms shall have the same status and effect as any other arbitral award on the substance of the dispute. 31. Form and contents of arbitral award:– (1) An arbitral award shall be made in writing and shall be signed by the members of the arbitral tribunal. (2) For the purposes of sub-section (1), in arbitral proceedings with more than one arbitrator, the signatures of the majority of all the members of the arbitral tribunal shall be sufficient so long as the reason for any omitted signature is stated. (3) The arbitral award shall state the reasons upon which it is based, unless,– (a) the parties have agreed that no reasons are to be given ; or (b) the award is an arbitral award on agreed terms under Section 30. (4) The arbitral award shall state its date and the place of arbitration as determined in accordance with Section 20 and the award shall be deemed to have been made at that place. (5) After the arbitral award is made, a signed copy shall be delivered to each party. (6) The arbitral tribunal may, at any time during the arbitral proceedings, make an interim arbitral award on any matter with respect to which it may make a final arbitral award. (7)(a) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, where and in so far as an arbitral award is for the payment of money, the arbitral tribunal may include in the sum for which the award is made interest, at such rate as it deems reasonable, on the whole or any part of the money, for the whole or any part of the period between the date on which the cause of action arose and the date on which the award is made. (b) A sum directed to be paid by an arbitral award shall, unless the award otherwise directs, carry interest at the rate of eighteen per centum per annum from the date of the award to the date of payment. (8) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties,–

916

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 32

(a) the costs of an arbitration shall be fixed by the arbitral tribunal; (b) the arbitral tribunal shall specify,– (i) the party entitled to costs ; (ii) the party who shall pay the costs ; (iii) the amount of costs or method of determining that amount; and (iv) the manner in which the costs shall be paid. Explanation:– For the purpose of Clause (a), “costs” means reasonable costs relating to,– (i) the fees and expenses of the arbitrators and witnesses ; (ii) legal fees and expenses ; (iii) any administration fees of the institution supervising the arbitration ; and (iv) any other expenses incurred in connection with the arbitral proceedings and the arbitral award. Case Law Section 31(3) – The reference to arbitrator does not suggest an obligation having been cast on the arbitrator to give reasons for the award. Such a plea, which was raised presently before the Supreme Court was not taken by the respondents before the arbitrator, and in the objection petition also there was a vague and general plea. Such an omnibus and the general plea was held not to be read as submitting that the amendment in question applied to the contract between the parties and that in view of the amended arbitration clause the unreasoned award was bad. Build India Construction System v. Union of India, (2002) 5 SCC 433.

32. Termination of proceedings:– (1) The arbitral proceedings shall be terminated by the final arbitral award or by an order of the arbitral tribunal under sub-section (2). (2) The arbitral tribunal shall issue an order for the termination of the arbitral proceedings where,– (a) the claimant withdraws his claim, unless the respondent objects to the order and the arbitral tribunal recognises a legitimate interest on his part in obtaining a final settlement of the dispute; (b) the parties agree on the termination of the proceedings ; or (c) the arbitral tribunal finds that the continuation of the proceedings has for any other reason become unnecessary or impossible. (3) Subject to Section 33 and sub-section (4) of Section 34, the mandate of the arbitral tribunal shall terminate with the termination of the arbitral proceedings.

Sec. 34]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

917

33. Correction and interpretation of award ; additional award:– (1) Within thirty days from the receipt of the arbitral award, unless another period of time has been agreed upon by the parties,– (a) a party, with notice to the other party, may request the arbitral tribunal to correct any computation errors, any clerical or typographical errors or any other errors of a similar nature occurring in the award ; (b) if so agreed by the parties, a party, with notice to the other party, may request the arbitral tribunal to give an interpretation of a specific point or part of the award. (2) If the arbitral tribunal considers the request made under sub-section (1) to be justified, it shall make the correction or give the interpretation within thirty days from the receipt of the request and the interpretation shall form part of the arbitral award. (3) The arbitral tribunal may correct any error of the type referred to in Clause (a) of sub-section (1), on its own initiative, within thirty days from the date of the arbitral award. (4) Unless otherwise agreed by the parties, a party with notice to the other party, may request, within thirty days from the receipt of the arbitral award, the arbitral tribunal to make an additional arbitral award as to claims presented in the arbitral proceedings but omitted from the arbitral award. (5) If the arbitral tribunal considers the request made under sub-section (4) to be justified, it shall make the additional arbitral award within sixty days from the receipt of such request. (6) The arbitral tribunal may extend, if necessary, the period of time within which it shall make a correction, give an interpretation or make an additional arbitral award under sub-section (2) or sub- section (5). (7) Section 31 shall apply to a correction or interpretation of the arbitral award or to an additional arbitral award made under this section. CHAPTER VII

Recourse Against Arbitral Award 34. Application for setting aside arbitral award:– (1) Recourse to a Court against an arbitral award may be made only by an application for setting aside such award in accordance with sub-section (2) and sub-section (3). (2) An arbitral award may be set aside by the Court only if,– (a) the party making the application furnishes proof that,– (i) a party was under some incapacity ; or

918

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 34

(ii) the arbitration agreement is not valid under the law to which the parties have subjected it or, failing any indication thereon, under the law for the time being in force ; or (iii) the party making the application was not given proper notice of the appointment of an arbitrator or of the arbitral proceedings or was otherwise unable to present his case; or (iv) the arbitral award deals with a dispute not contemplated by or not falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration, or it contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration: Provided that, if the decisions on matters submitted to arbitration can be separated from those not so submitted, only that part of the arbitral award which contains decisions on matters not submitted to arbitration may be set aside ; or (v) the composition of the arbitral tribunal or the arbitral procedure was not in accordance with the agreement of the parties, unless such agreement was in conflict with a provision of this Part from which the parties cannot derogate, or, failing such agreement, was not in accordance with this Part; or (b) the Court finds that,– (i) the subject-matter of the dispute is not capable of settlement by arbitration under the law for the time being in force ; or (ii) the arbitral award is in conflict with the public policy of India. Explanation:– Without prejudice to the generality of sub- clause (ii), of Clause (b), it is hereby declared, for the avoidance of any doubt, that an award is in conflict with the public policy of India if the making of the award was induced or affected by fraud or corruption or was in violation of Section 75 or Section 81. (3) An application for setting aside may not be made after three months have elapsed from the date on which the party making that application had received the arbitral award or, if a request had been made under Section 33, from the date on which that request had been disposed of by the arbitral tribunal: Provided that if the Court is satisfied that the applicant was prevented by sufficient cause from making the application within the said period of three months it may entertain the application within a further period of thirty days, but not thereafter. (4) On receipt of an application under sub-section (1), the Court may, where it is appropriate and it is so requested by a party, adjourn the proceedings

Sec. 34]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

919

for a period of time determined by it in order to give the arbitral tribunal an opportunity to resume the arbitral proceedings or to take such other action as in the opinion of arbitral tribunal will eliminate the grounds for setting aside the arbitral award. Case Law High Court is not a proper Forum where an application under Section 34 is maintainable. General Manager, S.C. Railway, Sec’bad and another v. Sri Rama Engineering Constructions and others, 2001 (6) ALD 191 (DB). The Principal Civil Court of the original jurisdiction, before whom proceedings under the Act are instituted, acts only as a ‘Civil Court’, but not as persona designata. Therefore the proceedings instituted under Section 34 of the Act would be governed by the provisions of the Civil Courts Act. Under Section 11 of the Civil Courts Act, District Judge has power to make over or assign the cases instituted before him under the Act to the Additional District Judge. Hence, the contention that Additional District Judge has no power to deal with and dispose of the cases under the Act was held not sustainable. Kvaerner Cementation India Limited, Mumbai v. Bharat Heavy Plate and Vessels Limited, Visakhapatnam, 2001 (6) ALD 272. Where the conditions precedent laid down under Section 34 were existing for entertaining an application and the Court had jurisdiction to entertain such application, a writ of prohibition was held not appropriate remedy. Andhra Pradesh Industrial Infrastructure Corporation Limited, Hyd. and others v. Padmavathi Constructions and another, 2001 (3) ALD 529. It is true that the scope of Section 34 of 1996 Act is narrower than that of 1940, but the same by itself would not mean that no application thereunder was entertainable. Andhra Pradesh Industrial Infrastructure Corporation Limited, Hyd. and others v. Padmavathi Constructions and another, 2001 (3) ALD 529. In appropriate cases court may extend the period of 3 months for filing the application for a further period of 30 days “but not thereafter”. The provision is mandatory. The Court in its discretion may extend or condone 30 days delay only in filing the application under Section 34 of the 1996 Act. The decision of the Supreme Court in 2000 (7) Supreme 69 was an authority for the proposition that Section 5 of the Limitation Act applies to the proceedings before the Court regarding making the award a rule of the Court under the Arbitration Act, 1940. The said decision was held not an authority for the proposition that Section 5 of the Limitation Act would be applicable to the proceedings under Section 34 of the Arbitration Act, 1996. MIC Electronics Limited and others v. Union of India and others, 2002 (1) ALD 191. An award by an Arbitrator cannot be outside the scope of reference. Rajinder Krishan Khanna vs. Union of India, 1998 (7) SCC 129. Section 34(2)(a)(iv) – (Arbitration Act, 1940 - Sections 30, 33):– In order to determine whether the arbitrator has acted in excess of his jurisdiction what has to be seen is whether the claimant could raise a particular claim before the arbitrator. Where there is a specific term in the contract or the law which does not permit the parties to

920

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 36

raise a point before the arbitrator and where there is a specific bar in the contract to the raising of the point, then the award passed by the arbitrator in that matter would be in excess of his jurisdiction. W.B. State Warehousing Corporation and another v. Sushil Kumar Kayan and others, (2002) 5 SCC 679. Sections 34(3), 36 (Limitation Act, 1963 - Sec. 29) – An application filed beyond the period mentioned in sub-section (3) of Section 34, would not be an application “in accordance with” that sub-section. Consequently it was held that by virtue of Section 34(1), recourse to the Court against arbitral award cannot be made beyond the prescribed period. If there were any residual doubts on the interpretation of the language used in Section 34, the scheme of the 1996 Act would resolve the issue in favour of curtailment of the court’s powers by the exclusion of the operation of Section 5 of the Limitation Act. Union of India v. Popular Construction Co., (2001) 8 SCC 470. Sections 34, 37, 20(2)(6) – The decision on the question of venue under Section 20 would not come within the purview of making of an arbitral award starting from Section 28 of the Act and that the said decision will not be either an award or an interim award so as to be appealable under the Section 34 of the Act. In the instant case the conclusion of the Joint Committee was held to be a conclusion on the guidelines contained in second part of Clause 8.4 of the agreement and was not a judicial determination, and as such the said conclusion would not amount to an award. Sanshin Chemicals Industry v. Oriental Carbons and Chemicals Ltd. and others, AIR 2001 SC 1219. (3-Member Bench). CHAPTER VIII

Finality and Enforcement of Arbitral Awards 35. Finality of arbitral awards:– Subject to this Part an arbitral award shall be final and binding on the parties and persons claiming under them respectively. 36. Enforcement:– Where the time for making an application to set aside the arbitral award under Section 34 has expired, or such application having been made, it has been refused, the award shall be enforced under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) in the same manner as if it were a decree of the Court. Case Law Under Section 36 enforcement of a domestic award is to take place after the expiry of the time to make an application to set aside the award or such application has been refused. Bhatia International v. Bulk Trading S.A. and another, 2002 (4) SCC 105. Merely because the deposit receipt contained an endorsement “subject to Anand jurisdiction” it cannot be held to be the exclusion of the jurisdiction of other Courts, which were otherwise competent to entertain the suit as held by the Apex Court in AIR 1993 SC 2094 which decision could apply directly to the present case. Sunrise Industries v. Subhadra Engineering Works, Mechanical Engineers, Iron and Brass Foundries, Howrah, 2002 (3) ALD 24 (DB).

Sec. 38]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

921

CHAPTER IX

Appeals 37. Appealable Orders:– (1) An appeal shall lie from the following orders (and from no others) to the Court authorised by law to hear appeals from original decrees of the Court passing the order, namely,– (a) granting or refusing to grant any measure under Section 9; (b) setting aside or refusing to set aside an arbitral award under Section 34. (2) An appeal shall also lie to a Court from an order of the arbitral tribunal,– (a) accepting the plea referred to in sub-section (2) or sub-section (3) of Section 16 ; or (b) granting or refusing to grant an interim measure under Section 17. (3) No second appeal shall lie from an order passed in appeal under this section, but nothing in this section shall affect or take away any right to appeal to the Supreme Court. CHAPTER X

Miscellaneous 38. Deposits:– (1) The arbitral tribunal may fix the amount of the deposit or supplementary deposit, as the case may be, as an advance for the costs referred to in sub-section (8) of Section 31, which it expects will be incurred in respect of the claim submitted to it: Provided that where, apart from the claim, a counter-claim has been submitted to the arbitral tribunal, it may fix separate amount of deposit for the claim and counter-claim. (2) The deposit referred to in sub-section (1) shall be payable in equal shares by the parties: Provided that where one party fails to pay his share of the deposit, the other party may pay that share: Provided further that where the other party also does not pay the aforesaid share in respect of the claim or the counter-claim, the arbitral tribunal may suspend or terminate the arbitral proceedings in respect of such claim or counterclaim, as the case may be. (3) Upon termination of the arbitral proceedings, the arbitral tribunal shall render an accounting to the parties of the deposits received and shall return any unexpended balance to the party or parties, as the case may be.

922

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 41

39. Lien on arbitral award and deposits as to costs:– (1) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) and to any provision to the contrary in the arbitration agreement, the arbitral tribunal shall have a lien on the arbitral award for any unpaid costs of the arbitration. (2) If in any case an arbitral tribunal refuses to deliver its award except on payment of the costs demanded by it, the Court may, on an application in this behalf, order that the arbitral tribunal shall deliver the arbitral award to the applicant on payment into Court by the applicant of the costs demanded, and shall, after such inquiry, if any, as it thinks fit, further order that out of the money so paid into Court there shall be paid to the arbitral tribunal by way of costs such sum as the Court may consider reasonable and that the balance of the money, if any, shall be refunded to the applicant. (3) An application under sub-section (2) may be made by any party unless the fees demanded have been fixed by written agreement between him and the arbitral tribunal, and the arbitral tribunal shall be entitled to appear and be heard on any such application. (4) The Court may make such orders as it thinks fit respecting the costs of the arbitration where any question arises respecting such costs and the arbitral award contains no sufficient provision concerning them. 40. Arbitration agreement not to be discharged by death of party thereto:– (1) An arbitration agreement shall not be discharged by the death of any party thereto either as respects the deceased or as respects any other party, but shall in such event be enforceable by or against the legal representative of the deceased. (2) The mandate of an arbitrator shall not be terminated by the death of any party by whom he was appointed. (3) Nothing in this section shall affect the operation of any law by virtue of which any right of action is extinguished by the death of a person. 41. Provisions in case of insolvency:– (1) Where it is provided by a term in a contract to which an insolvent is a party that any dispute arising thereout or in connection therewith shall be submitted to arbitration, the said term shall, if the receiver adopts the contract, be enforceable by or against him so far as it relates to any such dispute. (2) Where a person who has been adjudged an insolvent had, before the commencement of the insolvency proceedings, become a party to an arbitration agreement, and any matter to which the agreement applies is required to be determined in connection with, or for the purposes of, the insolvency proceedings, then, if the case is one to which sub-section (1) does not apply, any other party or the receiver may apply to the judicial authority having jurisdiction in the

Sec. 43]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

923

insolvency proceedings for an order directing that the matter in question shall be submitted to arbitration in accordance with the arbitration agreement, and the judicial authority may, if it is of opinion that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, the matter ought to be determined by arbitration, make an order accordingly. (3) In this section the expression “receiver” includes an Official Assignee. 42. Jurisdiction:– Notwithstanding anything contained elsewhere in this Part or in any other law for the time being in force, where with respect to an arbitration agreement any application under this Part has been made in a Court, that Court alone shall have jurisdiction over the arbitral proceedings and all subsequent applications arising out of that agreement and the arbitral proceedings shall be made in that Court and in no other Court. Case Law In view of the variations of the language employed under Section 8 of the old Act (of 1940) an application was required to be made to the Court for referring a matter to the arbitration whereas under Section 11 of the present Act, it is a request that is to be made to the Chief Justice or his nominee. This difference assumes importance in the context of Section 31(4) of the old Act and Section 42 of the present Act. Chief Engineer/Construction, South Central Railway, Sec’bad and another v. M.V.V. Satyanarayana and another, 2001 (1) ALD 62. Chief Justice is not a court within the meaning of Section 2(1)(e). Therefore High Court was held not to have any ordinary original civil jurisdiction in the present case. General Manager, S.C. Railway, Sec’bad and another v. Sri Rama Engineering Constructions and others, 2001 (6) ALD 191 (DB).

43. Limitations:– (1) The Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), shall apply to arbitrations as it applies to proceedings in Court. (2) For the purposes of this section and the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced on the date referred in Sec. 21. (3) Where an arbitration agreement to submit future disputes to arbitration provides that any claim to which the agreement applies shall be barred unless some step to commence arbitral proceedings is taken within a time fixed by the agreement, and a dispute arises to which the agreement applies, the Court, if it is of opinion that in the circumstances of the case undue hardship would otherwise be caused, and notwithstanding that the time so fixed has expired, may on such terms, if any, as the justice of the case may require, extend the time for such period as it thinks proper. (4) Where the Court orders that an arbitral award be set aside, the period between the commencement of the arbitration and the date of the order of the

924

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 46

Court shall be excluded in computing the time prescribed by the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), for the commencement of the proceedings (including arbitration) with respect to the dispute so submitted. PART II – ENFORCEMENT OF CERTAIN FOREIGN AWARDS CHAPTER 1

New York Convention Awards 44. Definition:– In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “foreign award” means an arbitral award on differences between persons arising out of legal relationships, whether contractual or not, considered as commercial under the law in force in India, made on or after the 11th day of October, 1960,– (a) in pursuance of an agreement in writing for arbitration to which the Convention set forth in the First Schedule applies; and (b) in one of such territories as the Central Government, being satisfied that reciprocal provisions have been made may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be territories to which the said Convention applies. 45. Power of judicial authority to refer parties to arbitration:– Notwithstanding anything contained in Part I or in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), a judicial authority, when seized of an action in a matter in respect of which the parties have made an agreement referred to in Section 44, shall, at the request of one of the parties or any person claiming through or under him, refer the parties to arbitration, unless it finds that the said agreement is null and void, inoperative or incapable of being performed. Case Law Where suit is for recovery of money on the strength of a contract, containing arbitration agreement, suit has to be stayed. AIR 1998 Del. 15 Sections 45, 16(2) – Where on a careful consideration of the entire matter, the Supreme Court came to the view that there was no good ground or acceptable reason why the intention of the parties to incorporate the arbitration clause in the Charter Party Agreement in the Bill of Lading should not be given effect to. The appeal was allowed with costs accordingly. Owners and parties interested in the Vessel M.V. “Baltic Confidence” and another v. State Trading Corporation of India Ltd. and another, 2001 (7) SCC 473.

46. When foreign award binding:– Any foreign award which would be enforceable under this Chapter shall be treated as binding for all purposes on the persons as between whom it was made, and may accordingly be relied on by any of those persons by way of defence, set off or otherwise in any legal proceedings in India and any references in this Chapter to enforcing a foreign award shall be construed as including references to relying on an award.

Sec. 48]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

925

47. Evidence:– (1) The party applying for the enforcement of a foreign award shall, at the time of the application, produce before the Court,– (a) the original award or a copy thereof, duly authenticated in the manner required by the law of the country in which it was made; (b) the original agreement for arbitration or a duly certified copy thereof; and (c) such evidence as may be necessary to prove that the award is a foreign award. (2) If the award or agreement to be produced under sub- section (1) is in a foreign language, the party seeking to enforce the award shall produce a translation into English certified as correct by a diplomatic or consular agent of the country to which that party belongs or certified as correct in such other manner as may be sufficient according to the law in force in India. Explanation:– In this section and all the following sections of this Chapter, “Court” means the Principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction in a district, and includes the High Court in exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction, having jurisdiction over the subject-matter of the award if the same had been the subject-matter of a suit, but does not include any Civil Court of a grade inferior to such Principal Civil Court, or any Court of Small Causes. 48. Conditions for enforcement of foreign awards:– (1) Enforcement of a foreign award may be refused, at the request of the party against whom it is invoked, only if that party furnishes to the Court proof that,– (a) the parties to the agreement referred to in Section 44 were, under the law applicable to them, under some incapacity, or the said agreement is not valid under the law to which the parties have subjected it or, failing any indication thereon, under the law of the country where the award was made; or (b) the party against whom the award is invoked was not given proper notice of the appointment of the arbitrator or of the arbitral proceedings or was otherwise unable to present his case ; or (c) the award deals with a difference not contemplated by or not falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration, or it contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration: Provided that, if the decisions on matters submitted to arbitration can be separated from those not so submitted, that part of the award which contains decisions on matters submitted to arbitration may be enforced; or (d) the composition of the arbitral authority or the arbitral procedure was not in accordance with the agreement of the parties, or, failing such

926

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 52

agreement, was not in accordance with the law of the country where the arbitration took place; or (e) the award has not yet become binding on the parties, or has been set aside or suspended by a competent authority of the country in which, or under the law of which, that award was made. (2) Enforcement of an arbitral award may also be refused if the Court finds that,– (a) the subject-matter of the difference is not capable of settlement by arbitration under the law of India ; or (b) the enforcement of the award would be contrary to the public policy of India. Explanation:– Without prejudice to the generality of Clause (b) of this section, it is hereby declared, for the avoidance of any doubt, that an award is in conflict with the public policy of India if the making of the award was induced or affected by fraud or corruption. (3) If an application for the setting aside or suspension of the award has been made to a competent authority referred to in Clause (e) of sub-section (1) the Court may, if it considers it proper, adjourn the decision on the enforcement of the award and may also, on the application of the party claiming enforcement of the award, order the other party to give suitable security. 49. Enforcement of foreign awards:– Where the Court is satisfied that the foreign award is enforceable under this Chapter, the award shall be deemed to be a decree of that Court. 50. Appealable orders:– (1) An appeal shall lie from the order refusing to,– (a) refer the parties to arbitration under Section 45 ; (b) enforce a foreign award under Section 48, to the Court authorised by law to hear appeals from such order. (2) No second appeal shall lie from an order passed in appeal under this section, but nothing in this section shall affect or take away any right to appeal to the Supreme Court. 51. Saving:– Nothing in this Chapter shall prejudice any rights which any person would have had of enforcing in India of any award or of availing himself in India of any award if this Chapter had not been enacted. 52. Chapter II not to apply:– Chapter II of this Part shall not apply in relation to foreign awards to which this Chapter applies.

Sec. 56]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

927

CHAPTER II

Geneva Convention Awards 53. Interpretation:– In this Chapter “foreign award” means an arbitral award on differences relating to matters considered as commercial under the law in force in India made after the 28th day of July, 1924,– (a) in pursuance of an agreement for arbitration to which the Protocol set forth in the Second Schedule applies ; and (b) between persons of whom one is subject to the jurisdiction of some one of such Powers as the Central Government, being satisfied that reciprocal provisions have been made, may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be parties to the Convention set forth in the Third Schedule, and of whom the other is subject to the jurisdiction of some other of the Powers aforesaid ; and (c) in one of such territories as the Central Government, being satisfied that reciprocal provisions have been made, may, by like notification, declare to be territories to which the said Convention applies ; and for the purposes of this Chapter an award shall not be deemed to be final if any proceedings for the purpose of contesting the validity of the award are pending in the country in which it was made. 54. Power of judicial authority to refer parties to arbitration:– Notwithstanding anything contained in Part I or in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), a judicial authority, on being seized of a dispute regarding a contract made between persons to whom Section 53 applies and including an arbitration agreement, whether referring to present or future differences, which is valid under that section and capable of being carried into effect, shall refer the parties on the application of either of them or any person claiming through or under him to the decision of the arbitrators and such reference shall not prejudice the competence of the judicial authority in case the agreement or the arbitration cannot proceed or becomes inoperative. 55. Foreign awards when binding:– Any foreign award which would be enforceable under this Chapter shall be treated as binding for all purposes on the persons as between whom it was made, and may accordingly be relied on by any of those persons by way of defence, set off or otherwise in any legal proceedings in India and any references in this Chapter to enforcing a foreign award shall be construed as including references to relying on an award. 56. Evidence:– (1) The party applying for the enforcement of a foreign award shall, at the time of application, produce before the Court,– (a) the original award or a copy thereof duly authenticated in the manner required by the law of the country in which it was made;

928

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 57

(b) evidence proving that the award has become final ; and (c) such evidence as may be necessary to prove that the conditions mentioned in Clauses (a) and (c) of sub-section (1) of Section 57 are satisfied. (2) Where any document requiring to be produced under sub-section (1) is in a foreign language, the party seeking to enforce the award shall produce a translation into English certified as correct by a diplomatic or consular agent of the country to which that party belongs or certified as correct in such other manner as may be sufficient according to the law in force in India. Explanation:– In this section and all the following sections of this Chapter, “Court” means the Principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction in a district, and includes the High Court in exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction, having jurisdiction over the subject-matter of the award if the same had been the subject-matter of a suit, but does not include any Civil Court of a grade inferior to such Principal Civil Court, or any Court of Small Causes. 57. Conditions for enforcement of foreign awards:– (1) In order that a foreign award may be enforceable under this Chapter, it shall be necessary that,– (a) the award has been made in pursuance of a submission to arbitration which is valid under the law applicable thereto; (b) the subject-matter of the award is capable of settlement by arbitration under the law of India ; (c) the award has been made by the arbitral tribunal provided for in the submission to arbitration or constituted in the manner agreed upon by the parties and in conformity with the law governing the arbitration procedure; (d) the award has become final in the country in which it has been made, in the sense that it will not be considered as such if it is open to opposition or appeal or if it is proved that any proceedings for the purpose of contesting the validity of the award are pending; (e) the enforcement of the award is not contrary to the public policy or the law of India. Explanation:– Without prejudice to the generality of Clause (e), it is hereby declared, for the avoidance of any doubt, that an award is in conflict with the public policy of India if the making of the award was induced or affected by fraud or corruption. (2) Even if the conditions laid down in sub-section (1) are fulfilled, enforcement of the award shall be refused if the Court is satisfied that,–

Sec. 61]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

929

(a) the award has been annulled in the country in which it was made; (b) the party against whom it is sought to use the award was not given notice of the arbitration proceedings in sufficient time to enable him to present his case ; or that, being under a legal incapacity, he was not properly represented; (c) the award does not deal with the differences contemplated by or falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration or that it contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration: Provided that if the award has not covered all the differences submitted to the arbitral tribunal, the Court may, if it thinks fit, postpone such enforcement or grant it subject to such guarantee as the Court may decide. (3) If the party against whom the award has been made proves that under the law governing the arbitration procedure there is a ground, other than the grounds referred to in Clauses (a) and (c) of sub-section (1) and Clauses (b) and (c) of sub-section (2) entitling him to contest the validity of the award, the Court may, if it thinks fit, either refuse enforcement of the award or adjourn the consideration thereof, giving such party a reasonable time within which to have the award annulled by the competent tribunal. 58. Enforcement of foreign awards:– Where the Court is satisfied that the foreign award is enforceable under this Chapter, the award shall be deemed to be a decree of the Court. 59. Appealable orders:– (1) An appeal shall lie from the order refusing,– (a) to refer the parties to arbitration under Section 54 ; and (b) to enforce a foreign award under Section 57, to the Court authorised by law to hear appeals from such order. (2) No second appeal shall lie from an order passed in appeal under this section, but nothing in this section shall affect or take away any right to appeal to the Supreme Court. 60. Saving:– Nothing in this Chapter shall prejudice any rights which any person would have had of enforcing in India of any award or of availing himself in India of any award if this Chapter had not been enacted. PART III

Conciliation 61. Application and scope:– (1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force and unless the parties have otherwise agreed, this Part shall apply to conciliation of disputes arising out of legal relationship, whether contractual or not and to all proceedings relating thereto. CPC—59

930

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 64

(2) This Part shall not apply where by virtue of any law for the time being in force certain disputes may not be submitted to conciliation. 62. Commencement of conciliation proceedings:– (1) The party initiating conciliation shall send to the other party a written invitation to conciliate under this Part, briefly identifying the subject of the dispute. (2) Conciliation proceedings shall commence when the other party accepts in writing the invitation to conciliate. (3) If the other party rejects the invitation, there will be no conciliation proceedings. (4) If the party initiating conciliation does not receive a reply within thirty days from the date on which he sends the invitation, or within such other period of time as specified in the invitation, he may elect to treat this as a rejection of the invitation to conciliate and if he so elects, he shall inform in writing the other party accordingly. 63. Number of conciliators:– (1) There shall be one conciliator unless the parties agree that there shall be two or three conciliators. (2) Where there is more than one conciliator, they ought, as a general rule, to act jointly. 64. Appointment of conciliators:– (1) Subject to sub- section (2),– (a) in conciliation proceedings with one conciliator, the parties may agree on the name of a sole conciliator ; (b) in conciliation proceedings with two conciliators, each party may appoint one conciliator ; (c) in conciliation proceedings with three conciliators, each party may appoint one conciliator and the parties may agree on the name of the third conciliator who shall act as the presiding conciliator. (2) Parties may enlist the assistance of a suitable institution or person in connection with the appointment of conciliators, and in particular,– (a) a party may request such an institution or person to recommend the names of suitable individuals to act as conciliator ; or (b) the parties may agree that the appointment of one or more conciliators be made directly by such an institution or person: Provided that in recommending or appointing individuals to act as conciliator, the institution or person shall have regard to such considerations as are likely to secure the appointment of an independent and impartial conciliator and, with respect to a sole or third conciliator, shall take into account the

Sec. 68]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

931

advisability of appointing a conciliator of a nationality other than the nationalities of the parties. 65. Submission of statements to conciliator:– (1) The conciliator, upon his appointment, may request each party to submit to him a brief written statement describing the general nature of the dispute and the points at issue. Each party shall send a copy of such statement to the other party. (2) The conciliator may request each party to submit to him a further written statement of his position and the facts and grounds in support thereof, supplemented by any documents and other evidence that such party deems appropriate. The party shall send a copy of such statement, documents and other evidence to the other party. (3) At any stage of the conciliation proceedings, the conciliator may request a party to submit to him such additional information as he deems appropriate. Explanation:– In this section and all the following sections of this Part, the term “conciliator” applies to a sole conciliator, two or three conciliators, as the case may be. 66. Conciliator not bound by certain enactments:– The conciliator is not bound by the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) or the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 (1 of 1872). 67. Role of conciliator:– (1) The conciliator shall assist the parties in an independent and impartial manner in their attempt to reach an amicable settlement of their dispute. (2) The conciliator shall be guided by principles of objectivity, fairness and justice, giving consideration to, among other things, the rights and obligations of the parties, the usages of the trade concerned and the circumstances surrounding the dispute, including any previous business practices between the parties. (3) The conciliator may conduct the conciliation proceedings in such a manner as he considers appropriate, taking into account the circumstances of the case, the wishes the parties may express, including any request by a party that the conciliator hear oral statements, and the need for a speedy settlement of the dispute. (4) The conciliator may, at any stage of the conciliation proceedings, make proposals for a settlement of the dispute. Such proposals need not be in writing and need not be accompanied by a statement of the reasons therefor. 68. Administrative assistance:– In order to facilitate the conduct of the conciliation proceedings, the parties, or the conciliator with the consent of the parties, may arrange for administrative assistance by a suitable institution or person.

932

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 74

69. Communication between conciliator and parties:– (1) The conciliator may invite the parties to meet him or may communicate with them orally or in writing. He may meet or communicate with the parties together or with each of them separately. (2) Unless the parties have agreed upon the place where meetings with the conciliator are to be held, such place shall be determined by the conciliator, after consultation with the parties, having regard to the circumstances of the conciliation proceedings. 70. Disclosure of information:– When the conciliator receives factual information concerning the dispute from a party, he shall disclose the substance of that information to the other party in order that the other party may have the opportunity to present any explanation which he considers appropriate: Provided that when a party gives any information to the conciliator subject to a specific condition that it be kept confidential, the conciliator shall not disclose that information to the other party. 71. Co-operation of parties with conciliator:– The parties shall in good faith co-operate with the conciliator and, in particular, shall endeavour to comply with requests by the conciliator to submit written materials, provide evidence and attend meetings. 72. Suggestions by parties for settlement of dispute:– Each party may, on his own initiative or at the invitation of the conciliator, submit to the conciliator suggestions for the settlement of the dispute. 73. Settlement agreement:– (1) When it appears to the conciliator that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, he shall formulate the terms of a possible settlement and submit them to the parties for their observations. After receiving the observations of the parties, the conciliator may reformulate the terms of a possible settlement in the light of such observations. (2) If the parties reach agreement on a settlement of the dispute, they may draw up and sign a written settlement agreement. If requested by the parties, the conciliator may draw up, or assist the parties in drawing up, the settlement agreement. (3) When the parties sign the settlement agreement, it shall be final and binding on the parties and persons claiming under them respectively. (4) The conciliator shall authenticate the settlement agreement and furnish a copy thereof to each of the parties. 74. Status and effect of settlement agreement:– The settlement agreement shall have the same status and effect as if it is an arbitral award on agreed terms on the substance of the dispute rendered by an arbitral tribunal under Sec. 30.

Sec. 78]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

933

75. Confidentiality:– Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the conciliator and the parties shall keep confidential all matters relating to the conciliation proceedings. Confidentiality shall extend also to the settlement agreement, except where its disclosure is necessary for purposes of implementation and enforcement. 76. Termination of conciliation proceedings:– The conciliation proceedings shall be terminated,– (a) by the signing of the settlement agreement by the parties, on the date of the agreement ; or (b) by a written declaration of the conciliator, after consultation with the parties, to the effect that further efforts at conciliation are no longer justified, on the date of the declaration ; or (c) by a written declaration of the parties addressed to the conciliator to the effect that the conciliation proceedings are terminated, on the date of the declaration ; or (d) by a written declaration of a party to the other party and the conciliator, if appointed, to the effect that the conciliation proceedings are terminated, on the date of the declaration. 77. Resort to arbitral or judicial proceedings:– The parties shall not initiate, during the conciliation proceedings, any arbitral or judicial proceedings in respect of a dispute that is the subject-matter of the conciliation proceedings except that a party may initiate arbitral or judicial proceedings where, in his opinion, such proceedings are necessary for preserving his rights. 78. Costs:– (1) Upon termination of the conciliation proceedings, the conciliator shall fix the costs of the conciliation and give written notice thereof to the parties. (2) For the purpose of sub-section (1), “costs” means reasonable costs relating to,– (a) the fee and expenses of the conciliator and witnesses requested by the conciliator with the consent of the parties; (b) any expert advice requested by the conciliator with the consent of the parties ; (c) any assistance provided pursuant to Clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 64 and Section 68 ; (d) any other expenses incurred in connection with the conciliation proceedings and the settlement agreement.

934

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sec. 82

(3) The costs shall be borne equally by the parties unless the settlement agreement provides for a different apportionment. All other expenses incurred by a party shall be borne by that party. 79. Deposits:– (1) The conciliator may direct each party to deposit an equal amount as an advance for the costs referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 78 which he expects will be incurred. (2) During the course of the conciliation proceedings, the conciliator may direct supplementary deposits in an equal amount from each party. (3) If the required deposits under sub-sections (1) and (2) are not paid in full by both parties within thirty days, the conciliator may suspend the proceedings or may make a written declaration of termination of the proceedings to the parties, effective on the date of that declaration. (4) Upon termination of the conciliation proceedings, the conciliator shall render an accounting to the parties of the deposits received and shall return any unexpended balance to the parties. 80. Role of conciliator in other proceedings:– Unless otherwise agreed by the parties,– (a) the conciliator shall not act as an arbitrator or as a representative or counsel of a party in any arbitral or judicial proceeding in respect of a dispute that is the subject of the conciliation proceedings ; (b) the conciliator shall not be presented by the parties as a witness in any arbitral or judicial proceedings. 81. Admissibility of evidence in other proceedings:– The parties shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in arbitral or judicial proceedings, whether or not such proceedings relate to the dispute that is the subject of the conciliation proceedings,– (a) views expressed or suggestions made by the other party in respect of a possible settlement of the dispute ; (b) admission made by the other party in the course of the conciliation proceedings ; (c) proposals made by the conciliator ; (d) the fact that the other party had indicated his willingness to accept a proposal for settlement made by the conciliator. PART IV

Supplementary Provisions 82. Power of High Court to make rules:– The High Court may make rules consistent with this Act as to all proceedings before the Court under this Act.

Sec. 85]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

935

Case Law Rules are to be framed by High Courts as expeditiously as possible. Sundaram Finance Ltd. vs. N.E.P.C. India Ltd., AIR 1999 SC 565.

83. Removal of difficulties:– (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty: Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of commencement of this Act. (2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of Parliament. 84. Power to make rules:– (1) The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for carrying out the provisions of this Act. (2) Every rule made by the Central Government under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made before each House of Parliament while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be ; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule. 85. Repeal and saving:– (1) The Arbitration (Protocol and Convention) Act, 1937 (6 of 1937), the Arbitration Act, 1940 (10 of 1940) and the Foreign Awards (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961 (45 of 1961) are hereby repealed. (2) Notwithstanding such repeal,– (a) the provisions of the said enactments shall apply in relation to arbitral proceedings which commenced before this Act came into force unless otherwise agreed by the parties but this Act shall apply in relation to arbitral proceedings which commenced on or after this Act comes into force ; (b) all rules made and notifications published, under the said enactments shall, to the extent to which they are not repugnant to this Act, be deemed respectively to have been made or issued under this Act.

936

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sch. I

Case Law If the arbitral proceedings have commenced after the present Act came into force, then the provisions of the present Act would apply as contemplated under Section 85(2)(a). Sri Venkateswara Construction Co., Secunderabad v. Union of India and others, AIR 2001 AP 284 = 2001 (2) ALD 387 = 2001 (3) ALT 59. Where request was made to appoint an Arbitrator when old Act was in force, non commencement of Arbitral proceedings attracting Section 85(2) of the present Act, the mere fact of seeking appointment of Arbitrator is not commencement of proceedings. M/s. Marshall Corp. vs. Union of India, 1997 (5) ALT 421. Section 85(2) – The Act was brought into force w.e.f. 22.8.1996 vide Notification No. G.S.R. 375 (E), dated 22.8.1996 published in the Gazette of India and that the Act being a continuation of the Ordinance is deemed to have been effective from 25.1.1996 when the first Ordinance came into force. For enforcement of foreign award, there was no need to take separate proceedings, one for deciding the enforceability of the award to make rule of the Court or decree and the other to take up execution thereafter. M/s. Fuerst Day Lawson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd., AIR 2001 SC 2293.

86. Repeal of Ordinance 27 of 1996 and Saving:– (1) The Arbitration and Conciliation (Third) Ordinance, 1996 (27 of 1996) is hereby repealed. (2) Notwithstanding such repeal, any order, rule, notification or scheme made or anything done or any action taken in pursuance of any provision of the said Ordinance shall be deemed to have been made, done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Act. THE FIRST SCHEDULE [See Section 44] Convention on the Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Arbitral Awards Article I 1. This Convention shall apply to the recognition and enforcement of arbitral awards made in the territory of a State other than the State where the recognition and enforcement of such awards are sought, and arising out of differences between persons, whether physical or legal. It shall also apply to arbitral awards not considered as domestic awards in the State where their recognition and enforcement are sought. 2. The term “arbitral awards” shall include not only awards made by arbitrators appointed for each case but also those made by permanent arbitral bodies to which the parties have submitted. 3. When signing, ratifying or acceding to this Convention, or notifying extension under Article X hereof, any State may on the basis of reciprocity declare that it will apply the Convention to the recognition and enforcement of awards made only in the territory of another Contracting State. It may also declare that it will apply the Convention only to differences arising out of legal relationships, whether contractual or not, which are considered as commercial under the national law of the State making such declaration.

Sch. I]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

937

Article II (1) Each Contracting State shall recognise an agreement in writing under which the parties undertake to submit to arbitration all or any differences which have arisen or which may arise between them in respect of defined legal relationship, whether contractual or not, concerning a subject-matter capable of settlement by arbitration. (2) The term “agreement in writing” shall include an arbitral clause in a contract or an arbitration agreement, signed by the parties or contained in an exchange of letters or telegrams. (3) The Court of Contracting State, when seized of an action in a matter in respect of which the parties have made an agreement within the meaning of this article, shall, at the request of one of the parties, refer the parties to arbitration, unless it finds that the said agreement is null and void, inoperative and incapable of being performed. Article III Each Contracting State shall recognize arbitral awards as binding and enforce them in accordance with the rules of procedure of the territory where the award is relied upon, under the conditions laid down in the following articles. There shall not be imposed substantially more onerous conditions or higher fees or charges on the recognition or enforcement of arbitral awards to which this Convention applies than are imposed on the recognition or enforcement of domestic arbitral awards. ARTICLE IV (1) To obtain the recognition and enforcement mentioned in the preceding article, the party applying for recognition and enforcement shall, at the time of the application, supply,– (a) the duly authenticated original award or a duly certified copy thereof ; (b) the original agreement referred to in Article II or a duly certified copy thereof. 2. If the said award or agreement is not made in an official language of the country in which the award is relied upon, the party applying for recognition and enforcement of the award shall produce a translation of these documents into such language. The translation shall be certified by an official or sworn translator or by a diplomatic or consular agent. ARTICLE V (1) Recognition and enforcement of the award may be refused, at the request of the party against whom it is invoked, only if that party furnishes to the competent authority where the recognition and enforcement is sought, proof that,– (a) the parties to the agreement referred to in Article II were, under the law applicable to them, under some incapacity, or the said agreement is not valid under the law to which the parties have subjected it or, failing any indication thereon, under the law of the country where the award was made; or (b) the party against whom the award is invoked was not given proper notice of the appointment of the arbitrator or of the arbitration proceedings or was otherwise unable to present his case ; or

938

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sch. I

(c) the award deals with a difference not contemplated by or not falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration, or it contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration: Provided that, if the decisions on matters submitted to arbitration can be separated from those not so submitted, that part of the award which contains decisions on matters submitted to arbitration may be recognised and enforced; or (d) the composition of the arbitral authority or the arbitral procedure was not in accordance with the agreement of the parties, or, failing such agreement, was not in accordance with the law of the country where the arbitration took place ; or (e) the award has not yet become binding on the parties, or has been set aside or suspended by a competent authority of the country in which, or under the law of which, that award was made. 2. Recognition and enforcement of an arbitral award may also be refused if the competent authority in the country where recognition and enforcement is sought finds that,– (a) the subject-matter of the difference is not capable of settlement by arbitration under the law of that country; or (b) the recognition or enforcement of the award would be contrary to the public policy of that country. Article VI If an application for the setting aside or suspension of the award has been made to a competent authority referred to in Article V(1)(e), the authority before which the award is sought to be relied upon may, if it considers it proper, adjourn the decision on the enforcement of the award and may also, on the application of the party claiming enforcement of the award, order the other party to give suitable security. Article VII (1) The provisions of the present Convention shall not affect the validity of multilateral or bilateral agreements concerning the recognition and enforcement of arbitral awards entered into by the Contracting States nor deprive any interested party of any right he may have to avail himself of an arbitral award in the manner and to the extent allowed by the law or the treaties of the country where such award is sought to be relied upon. (2) The Geneva Protocol on Arbitration Clauses of 1923 and the Geneva Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards of 1927 shall cease to have effect between Contracting States on their becoming bound and to the extent that they become bound by this Convention. Article VIII (1) This Convention shall be open until 31st December, 1958 for signature on behalf of any Member of the United Nations and also on behalf of any other State which is or hereafter becomes member of any specialised agency of the United Nations, or

Sch. I]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

939

which is or hereafter becomes a party to the Statute of the International Court of Justice, or any other State to which an invitation has been addressed by the General Assembly of the United Nations. (2) This Convention shall be ratified and the instrument of ratification shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. Article IX (1) This Convention shall be open for accession to all States referred to in Article VIII. (2) Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations. Article X (1) Any State may, at the time of signature, ratification or accession, declare that this Convention shall extend to all or any of the territories for the International relations of which it is responsible. Such a declaration shall take effect when the Convention enters into force for the State concerned. (2) At any time thereafter any such extension shall be made by notification addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and shall take effect as from the ninetieth day after the day of receipt by the Secretary-General of the United Nations of this notification, or as from the date of entry into force of the Convention for the State concerned, whichever is the later. (3) With respect to those territories to which this Convention is not extended at the time of signature, ratification or accession, each State concerned shall consider the possibility of taking the necessary steps in order to extend the application of this Convention to such territories, subject, where necessary for constitutional reasons, to the consent of the Governments of such territories. Article XI In the case of a federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall apply,— (a) with respect of those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of the federal authority, the obligations of the federal Government shall to this extent be the same as those of Contracting States which are not federal States ; (b) with respect to those articles of this Convention that come within the legislative jurisdiction of constituent States or provinces which are not, under the constitutional system of the federation, bound to take legislative action, the federal Government shall bring such articles with a favourable recommendation to the notice of the appropriate authorities of constituent States or provinces at the earliest possible moment ; (c) a federal State Party to this Convention shall, at the request of any other Contracting State transmitted through the Secretary-General of the United Nations, supply a statement of the law and practice of the federation and its constituent units in regard to any particular provision of this Convention, showing the extent to which effect has been given to that provision by legislative or other action.

940

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sch. I

Article XII (1) This Convention shall come into force on the ninetieth day following the date of deposit of the third instrument of ratification or accession. (2) For each State ratifying or acceding to this Convention after the deposit of the third instrument of ratification or accession, this Convention shall enter into force on the ninetieth day after deposit by such State of its instrument of ratification or accession. Article XIII (1) Any Contracting State may denounce this Convention by a written notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. Denunciation shall take effect one year after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General. (2) Any State which has made a declaration or notification under Article X may, at any time thereafter, by notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, declare that this Convention shall cease to extend to the territory concerned one year after the date of the receipt of the notification by the Secretary-General. (3) This Convention shall continue to be applicable to arbitral awards in respect of which recognition or enforcement proceedings have been instituted before the denunciation takes effect. Article XIV A Contracting State shall not be entitled to avail itself of the present Convention against other Contracting States except to the extent that it is itself bound to apply the Convention. Article XV The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall notify the States contemplated in Article VIII of the following,– (a) signatures and ratifications in accordance with Article VIII; (b) accessions in accordance with Article IX ; (c) declarations and notifications under Articles I, X and XI ; (d) the date upon which this Convention enters into force in accordance with Article XII ; (e) denunciations and notifications in accordance with Article XIII. Article XVI (1) This Convention, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts shall be equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the United Nations. (2) The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall transmit a certified copy of this Convention to the States contemplated in Article XIII.

Sch. II]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

941

THE SECOND SCHEDULE

[See Section 53] Protocol on Arbitration clauses The undersigned, being duly authorised, declare that they accept, on behalf of the countries which they represent, the following provisions,— (1) Each of the Contracting States recognises the validity of an agreement whether relating to existing or future differences between parties subject respectively to the jurisdiction of different Contracting States by which the parties to a contract agree to submit to arbitration all or any differences that may arise in connection with such contract relating to commercial matters or to any other matter capable of settlement by arbitration, whether or not the arbitration is to take place in a country to whose jurisdiction none of the parties is subject. Each Contracting State reserves the right to limit the obligation mentioned above to contracts which are considered as commercial under its national law. Any Contracting State which avails itself of this right will notify the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in order that the other Contracting States may be so informed. (2) The arbitral procedure, including the Constitution of the Arbitral Tribunal, shall be governed by the will of the parties and by the law of the country in whose territory the arbitration takes place. The Contracting States agree to facilitate all steps in the procedure which require to be taken in their own territories, in accordance with the provisions of their law governing arbitral procedure applicable to existing differences. (3) Each Contracting State undertakes to ensure the execution by its authorities and in accordance with the provisions of its national laws of arbitral awards made in its own territory under the preceding articles. (4) The Tribunals of the Contracting Parties on being seized of a dispute regarding a contract made between persons to whom Article I applies and including an Arbitration Agreement whether referring to present or future differences which is valid in virtue of the said article and capable of being carried into effect, shall refer the parties on the application of either of them to the decision of the Arbitrators. Such reference shall not prejudice the competence of the judicial tribunals in case the agreement or the arbitration cannot proceed or becomes inoperative. (5) The present Protocol, which shall remain open for signature by all States, shall be ratified. The ratification shall be deposited as soon as possible with the SecretaryGeneral of the League of Nations, who shall notify such deposit to all the Signatory States. (6) The present Protocol will come into force as soon as two ratifications have been deposited. Thereafter it will take effect, in the case of each Contracting State, one month after the notification by the Secretary-General of the deposit of its ratification. (7) The present Protocol may be denounced by any Contracting State on giving one year’s notice. Denunciation shall be effected by a notification addressed to the

942

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sch. III

Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will immediately transmit copies of such notification to all the other Signatory States and inform them of the date on which it was received. The denunciation shall take effect one year after the date on which it was notified to the Secretary-General, and shall operate only in respect of the notifying State. (8) The Contracting States may declare that their acceptance of the present Protocol does not include any or all of the under-mentioned territories that is to say, their colonies, overseas possessions or territories, protectorates or the territories over which they exercise a mandate. The said States may subsequently adhere separately on behalf of any territory thus excluded. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall be informed as soon as possible of such adhesions. He shall notify such adhesions to all Signatory States. They will take effect one month after the notification by the Secretary-General to all Signatory States. The Contracting States may also denounce the Protocol separately on behalf of any of the territories referred to above. Article 7 applies to such denunciation. THE THIRD SCHEDULE

[See Section 53] Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards Article 1:– (1) In the territories of any High Contracting Party to which the present Convention applies, an arbitral award made in pursuance of an agreement, whether relating to existing or future differences (hereinafter called “a submission to arbitration”) covered by the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses opened at Geneva on September 24th, 1923, shall be recognised as binding and shall be enforced in accordance with the rules of the procedure of the territory where the award is relied upon: Provided that the said award has been made in a territory of one of the High Contracting Parties to which the present Convention applies and between persons who are subject to the jurisdiction of one of the High Contracting Parties. (2) To obtain such recognition or enforcement, it shall, further, be necessary,– (a) that the award has been made in pursuance of a submission to arbitration which is valid under the law applicable thereto; (b) that the subject-matter of the award is capable of settlement by arbitration under the law of the country in which the award is sought to be relied upon; (c) that the award has been made by the Arbitral Tribunal provided for in the submission to arbitration or constituted in the manner agreed upon by the parties and in conformity with the law governing the arbitration procedure; (d) that the award has become final in the country in which it has been made, in the sense that it will not be considered as such if it is open to opposition, appeal or pourvoi en cassation (in the countries where such forms of procedure exist) or if it is

Sch. III]

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

943

proved that any proceedings for the purpose of contesting the validity of the award are pending ; (e) that the recognition or enforcement of the award is not contrary to the public policy or to the principles of the law of the country in which it is sought to be relied upon. Article 2:– Even if the conditions laid down in Article I hereof are fulfilled, recognition and enforcement of the award shall be refused if the Court is satisfied,– (a) that the award has been annulled in the country in which it was made ; (b) that the party against whom it is sought to use the award was not given notice of the arbitration proceedings in sufficient time to enable him to present his case ; or that, being under a legal incapacity, he was not properly represented ; (c) that the award does not deal with the differences contemplated by or falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration or that it contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration. If the award has not covered all the questions submitted to the arbitral tribunal, the competent authority of the country where recognition or enforcement of the award is sought can, if it thinks fit, postpone such recognition or enforcement or grant it subject to such guarantee as that authority may decide. Article 3:– If the party against whom the award has been made proves that, under the law governing the arbitration procedure, there is a ground, other than the grounds referred to in Article 1(a) and (c), and Article 2 (b) and (c), entitling him to contest the validity of the award in a Court of Law, the Court may, if it thinks fit, either refuse recognition or enforcement of the award or adjourn the consideration thereof, giving such party a reasonable time within which to have the award annulled by the competent tribunal. Article 4:– The party relying upon an award or claiming its enforcement must supply, in particular,– (1) the original award or a copy thereof duly authenticated, according to the requirements of the law of the country in which it was made ; (2) documentary or other evidence to prove that the award has become final, in the sense defined in Article 1(d), in the country in which it was made; (3) when necessary, documentary or other evidence to prove that the conditions laid down in Article 1, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2)(a) and (c), have been fulfilled. A translation of the award and of the other documents mentioned in this Article into the official language of the country where the award is sought to be relied upon may be demanded. Such translations must be certified correct by a diplomatic or consular agent of the country to which the party who seeks to rely upon the award belongs or by a sworn translator of the country where the award is sought to be relied upon. Article 5:– The provisions of the above Articles shall not deprive any interested party of the right of availing himself of an arbitral award in the manner and to the extent

944

The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996

[Sch. III

allowed by the law or the treaties of the country where such award is sought to be relied upon. Article 6:– The present Convention applies only to arbitral awards made after the coming into force of the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses opened at Geneva on September 24th, 1923. Article 7:– The present Convention, which will remain open to the signature of all the signatories of the Protocol of 1923 on Arbitration Clauses, shall be ratified. It may be ratified only on behalf of those Members of the League of Nations and Non-Member States on whose behalf the Protocol of 1923 shall have been ratified. Ratification shall be deposited as soon as possible with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will notify such deposit to all the signatories. Article 8:– The present Convention shall come into force three months after it shall have been ratified on behalf of two High Contracting Parties. Thereafter, it shall take effect, in the case of each High Contracting Party, three months after the deposit of the ratification on its behalf with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. Article 9:– The present Convention may be denounced on behalf of any Member of the League or Non-Member State. Denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will immediately send a copy thereof, certified to be in conformity with the notifications, to all the other Contracting Parties, at the same time informing them of the date on which he received it. The denunciation shall come into force only in respect of the High Contracting Party which shall have notified it and one year after such notification shall have reached the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The denunciation of the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses shall entail, ipso facto, the denunciation of the present Convention. Article 10:– The present Convention does not apply to the colonies, protectorates or territories under suzerainty or mandate of any High Contracting Party unless they are specially mentioned. The application of this Convention to one or more of such colonies, protectorates or territories to which the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses opened at Geneva on September 24, 1923, applies, can be effected at any time by means of a declaration addressed to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations by one of the High Contracting Parties. Such declaration shall take effect three months after the deposit thereof. The High Contracting Parties can at any time denounce the Convention for all or any of the Colonies, Protectorates or territories referred to above. Article 9 hereof applied to such denunciation. Article 11:– A certified copy of the present Convention shall be transmitted by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to every Member of the League of Nations and to every Non-Member State which signs the same. ——

APPENDIX–C THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE (AMENDMENT) ACT, 20021 (Act No. 22 of 2002) An Act further to amend the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 and to provide for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto. Be it enacted by Parliament in the Fifty-third Year of the Republic of India as follows:— 1. Short title and commencement:— (1) This Act may be called the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002. (2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint, and different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act and for different States or for different parts thereof. 2. Amendment of Section 39:— In Section 39 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), after sub-section (3), the following sub-section shall be inserted, namely:— “(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorise the Court which passed a decree to execute such decree against any person or property outside the local limits of its jurisdiction.” 3. Amendment of Section 64:— Section 64 of the principal Act shall be renumbered as sub-section (1) of that section and after sub-section (1) as so renumbered, the following sub-section shall be inserted, namely:— “(2) Nothing in this section shall apply to any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of any interest therein, made in pursuance of any contract for such transfer or delivery entered into and registered before the attachment.” 4. Substitution of new section for Section 100A:— For Section 100A of the principal Act, [as substituted by Section 10 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following section shall be substituted, namely:— “100A. No further appeal in certain cases:— Notwithstanding anything contained in any Letters Patent for any High Court or in any instrument having 1. Date of Enforcement:— In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (2) of Section 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22 of 2002), the Central Government hereby appoints the 1st day of July, 2002, as the date on which the provisions of the said Act shall come into force. (Vide S.O. 604 (E), dt. 6.6.2002, pub. in the Gaz. of India, Pt. II, Sec. 3(ii), dt. 6.6.2002, w.e.f. 1.7.2002). CPC–60

945

946

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

the force of law or in any other law for the time being in force, where any appeal from an original or appellate decree or order is heard and decided by a single Judge of a High Court, no further appeal shall lie from the judgment and decree of such Single Judge.”. 5. Substitution of new section for Section 102:— For Section 102 of the principal Act [as substituted by Section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following section shall be substituted, namely:— “102. No second appeal in certain cases:— No second appeal shall lie from any decree, when the subject-matter of the original suit is for recovery of money not exceeding twenty-five thousand rupees.” 6. Amendment of Order V:— In the First Schedule to the principal Act (hereinafter referred to as the First Schedule), in Order V,— (i) in Rule 1, for sub-rule (1) [as substituted by clause (i) of Section 15 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) When a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and to file the written statement of his defence, if any, within thirty days from the date of service of summons on that defendant: Provided that no such summons shall be issued when a defendant has appeared at the presentation of plaint and admitted the plaintiff’s claim: Provided further that where the defendant fails to file the written statement within the said period of thirty days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other days as may be specified by the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the date of service of summons.”; (ii) for Rule 9 [as substituted by clause (v) of Section 15 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rules shall be substituted, namely:— “9. Delivery of summons by Court.—(1) Where the defendant resides within the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, or has an agent resident within that jurisdiction who is empowered to accept the service of the summons, the summons shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be delivered or sent either to the proper officer to be served by him or one of his subordinate or to such courier services as are approved by the Court. (2) The proper officer may be an officer of a Court other than that in which the suit is instituted, and, where he is such an officer, the summons may be sent to him in such manner as the Court may direct.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002

947

(3) The service of summons may be made by delivering or transmitting a copy thereof by registered post acknowledgment due, addressed to the defendant or his agent empowered to accept the service or by speed post or by such courier services as are approved by the High Court or by the Court referred to in sub-rule (1) or by any other means of transmission of documents (including fax message or electronic mail service) provided by the rules made by the High Court: Provided that the service of summons under this sub-rule shall be made at the expenses of the plaintiff. (4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), where a defendant resides outside the jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, and the Court directs that the service of summons on that defendant may be made by such mode of service of summons as is referred to in sub-rule (3) (except by registered post acknowledgment due), the provisions of Rule 21 shall not apply. (5) When an acknowledgment or any other receipt purporting to be signed by the defendant or his agent is received by the Court or postal article containing the summons is received back by the Court with an endorsement purporting to have been made by a postal employee or by any person authorised by the courier service to the effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take delivery of the postal article containing the summons or had refused to accept the summons by any other means specified in sub-rule (3) when tendered or transmitted to him, the Court issuing the summons shall declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant: Provided that where the summons was properly addressed, pre-paid and duly sent by registered post acknowledgment due, the declaration referred to in this sub-rule shall be made notwithstanding the fact that the acknowledgment having been lost or mislaid, or for any other reason, has not been received by the Court within thirty days from the date of issue of summons. (6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of courier agencies for the purposes of sub-rule (1). 9A. Summons given to the plaintiff for service:— (1) The Court may, in addition to the service of summons under Rule 9, on the application of the plaintiff for the issue of a summons for the appearance of the defendant, permit such plaintiff to effect service of such summons on such defendant and shall, in such a case, deliver the summons to such plaintiff for service. (2) The service of such summons shall be effected by or on behalf of such plaintiff by delivering or tendering to the defendant personally a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer of the Court as he may appoint in this

948

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

behalf and sealed with the seal of the Court or by such mode of service as is referred to in sub-rule (3) of Rule 9. (3) The provisions of Rules 16 and 18 shall apply to a summons personally served under this rule as if the person effecting service were a serving officer. (4) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign an acknowledgment of service or for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the Court shall, on the application of the party, reissue such summons to be served by the Court in the same manner as a summons to a defendant.” 7. Amendment of Order VI:— In the First Schedule, in Order VI, for Rules 17 and 18 [as they stood immediately before their omission by clause (iii) of Section 16 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)] the following rules shall be substituted, namely:— “17. Amendment of Pleadings:— The Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow either party to alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be just, and all such amendments shall be made as may be necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the parties: Provided that no application for amendment shall be allowed after the trial has commenced, unless the Court comes to the conclusion that is spite of due diligence, the party could not have raised the matter before the commencement of trial. 18. Failure to amend after Order:— If a party who has obtained an order for leave to amend does not amend accordingly within the time limited for that purpose by the order, or if no time is thereby limited then within fourteen days from the date of the order, he shall not be permitted to amend after the expiration of such limited time as aforesaid or of such fourteen days, as the case may be, unless the time is extended by the Court.”. 8. Amendment of Order VII:— In the First Schedule, in Order VII,— (i) for Rule 9 [as substituted by clause (i) of Section 17 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rule shall be substituted, namely:-“9. Procedure on admitting plaint:— Where the Court orders that the summons be served on the defendants in the manner provided in Rule 9 of Order V, it will direct the plaintiff to present as many copies of the plaint on plain paper as there are defendants within seven days from the date of such order along with requisite fee for service of summons on the defendants.” (ii) in Rule 11, for sub-clauses (f) and (g) [as inserted by clause (ii) of Section 17 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following sub-clause shall be substituted, namely:—

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002

949

“(f) where the plaintiff fails to comply with the provisions of Rule 9”; (iii) in Rule 14 [as substituted by clause (iii) of Section 17 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], for sub-rule (3), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(3) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the plaintiff when the plaint is presented, or to be entered in the list to be added or annexed to the plaint but is not produced or entered accordingly, shall not, without the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.” (iv) Rule 18 [as amended by clause (v) of Section 17 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)] shall be omitted. 9. Amendment of Order VIII:— In the First Schedule, in Order VIII,— (i) for Rule 1 [as substituted by clause (i) of Section 18 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— "1. Written statement:— The defendant shall, within thirty days from the date of service of summons on him, present a written statement of his defence: Provided that where the defendant fails to file the written statement within the said period of thirty days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day, as may be specified by the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the date of service of summons.”; (ii) in Rule 1A [as inserted by clause (ii) of Section 18 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], for sub-rule (3), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(3) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the defendant under this rule, but, is not so produced shall notwithout the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.”; (iii) for Rules 9 and 10 [as they stood immediately before their omission by clause (iii) of Section 18 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rules shall be substituted, namely:— “9. Subsequent pleadings:— No pleading subsequent to the written statement of a defendant other than by way of defence to set-off or counterclaim shall be presented except by the leave of the Court and upon such terms as the Court thinks fit; but the Court may at any time require a written statement or additional written statement from any of the parties and fix a time of not more than thirty days for presenting the same.

950

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

10. Procedure when party fails to present written statement called for by Court:— Where any party from whom a written statement is required under Rule 1 or Rule 9 fails to present the same within the time permitted or fixed by the Court, as the case may be, the Court shall pronounce judgment against him, or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit and on the pronouncement of such judgment a decree shall be drawn up.” 10. Amendment of Order IX:— In the First Schedule, in Order IX, for Rule 2 [as substituted by clause (i) of Section 19 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “2. Dismissal of suit where summons not served in consequence of plaintiff’s failure to pay costs:— Where on the day so fixed it is found that the summons has not been served upon the defendant in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fee or postal charges, if any, chargeable for such service, or failure to present copies of the plaint as required by Rule 9 of Order VII, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed: Provided that no such order shall be made, if notwithstanding such failure, the defendant attends in person or by agent when he is allowed to appear by agent on the day fixed for him to appear and answer”. 11. Amendment of Order XIV:— In the First Schedule, in Order XIV, for Rule 5 [as it stood immediately before its omission by clause (ii) of Section 24 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “5. Power to amend, and strike out, issues:— (1) The Court may at any time before passing a decree amend the issues or frame additional issues on such terms as it thinks fit, and all such amendments or additional issues as may be necessary for determining the matters in controversy between the parties shall be so made or framed. (2) The Court may also, at any time before passing a decree, strike out any issues that appear to it to be wrongly framed or introduced.”. 12. Amendment of Order XVIII:— In the First Schedule, in Order XVIII,— (a) in Rule 2, after sub-rule (3), the following sub-rules shall be inserted, namely:— “(3A) Any party may address oral arguments in a case, and shall, before he concludes the oral arguments, if any, submit if the Court so permits concisely and under distinct headings written arguments in support of his case to the Court and such written arguments shall form part of the record.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002

951

(3B) A copy of such written arguments shall be simultaneously furnished to the opposite party. (3C) No adjournment shall be granted for the purpose of filing the written arguments unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, considers it necessary to grant such adjournment. (3D) The Court shall fix such time-limits for the oral arguments by either of the parties in a case, as it thinks fit.”; (b) for Rule 4 [as substituted by clause (ii) of Section 27 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)], the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “4. Recording of evidence:— (1) In every case, the examination-in-chief of a witness shall be on affidavit and copies thereof shall be supplied to the opposite party by the party who calls him for evidence: Provided that where documents are filed and the parties rely upon the documents, the proof and admissibility of such documents which are filed along with affidavit shall be subject to the orders of the Court. (2) The evidence (cross-examination and re-examination) of the witness in attendance, whose evidence (examination-in-chief) by affidavit has been furnished to the Court shall be taken either by the Court or by the Commissioner appointed by it: Provided that the Court may, while appointing a commission under this sub-rule, consider taking into account such relevant factors as it thinks fit. (3) The Court or the Commissioner, as the case may be, shall record evidence either in writing or mechanically in the presence of the Judge or of the Commissioner, as the case may be, and where such evidence is recorded by the Commissioner he shall return such evidence together with his report in writing signed by him to the Court appointing him and the evidence taken under it shall form part of the record of the suit. (4) The Commissioner may record such remarks as it thinks material respecting the demeanour of any witness while under examination: Provided that any objection raised during the recording of evidence before the Commissioner shall be recorded by him and decided by the Court at the stage of arguments. (5) The report of the Commissioner shall be submitted to the Court appointing the commission within sixty days from the date of issue of the commission unless the Court for reasons to be recorded in writing extends the time.

952

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

(6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of Commissioners to record the evidence under this rule. (7) The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as remuneration for the services of the Commissioner. (8) The provisions of Rules 16, 16A, 17 and 18 of Order XXVI, in so far as they are applicable, shall apply to the issue, execution and return of such commissions under this rule.”. 13. Amendment of Order XX:— In the First Schedule, in Order XX, in Rule 1, for sub-rule (1), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce judgment in an open Court, either at once, or as soon thereafter as may be practicable and when the judgment is to be pronounced on some future day, the Court shall fix a day for that purpose, of which due notice shall be given to the parties or their pleaders: Provided that where the judgment is not pronounced at once, every endeavour shall be made by the Court to pronounce the judgment within thirty days from the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded but, where it is not practicable so to do on the ground of the exceptional and extraordinary circumstances of the case, the Court shall fix a future day for the pronouncement of the judgment, and such day shall not ordinarily be a day beyond sixty days from the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded, and due notice of the day so fixed shall be given to the parties or their pleaders.”. 14. Amendment of Order XXI:— In the First Schedule, in Order XXI,— (a) in Rule 32, in sub-rule (5), the following Explanation shall be inserted, namely:— “Explanation:— For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that the expression “the act required to be done” covers prohibitory as well as mandatory injunctions.”; (b) in Rule 92, in sub-rule (2),— (i) for the words “thirty days”, the words “sixty days” shall be substituted; (ii) after the first proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:— “Provided further that the deposit under this sub-rule may be made within sixty days in all such cases where the period of thirty days, within which the deposit had to be made, has not expired before the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002.”.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002

953

15. Amendment of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999:— In the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999),— (a) Section 30 shall be omitted; (b) in Section 32 in sub-section (2),— (i) clauses (g) and (h) shall be omitted; (ii) for clause (j), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:“(j) the provisions of Rules 1,2, 6,7, 9, 9A, 19A, 21, 24 and 25 of Order V of the First Schedule as amended or, as the case may be, substituted or omitted by Section 15 of this Act, and by Section 6 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002, shall not apply to in respect of any proceedings pending before the commencement of Section 15 of this Act and Section 6 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002;” (iii) for clause (k), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:— “(k) the provisions of Rules 9,11,14,15 and 18 of Order VII of the First Schedule as amended or, as the case may be, substituted or omitted by Section 17 of this Act and by Section 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002, shall not apply to in respect of any proceedings pending before the commencement of Section 17 of this Act and Section 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002;” (iv) for clause (1), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) the provisions of Rules 1, 1A, 8A, 9 and 10 of Order VIII of the First Schedule as substituted or, as the case may be, inserted or omitted by Section 18 of this Act and by Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002, shall not apply to a written statement filed and presented before the commencement of Section 18 of this Act and Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002;” (v) for clause (q), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:— “(q) the provisions of Rules 4 and 5 of Order XIV of the First Schedule as amended or, as the case may be, substituted by Section 24 of this Act and Section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002, shall not affect any order made by the Court adjourning the framing of the issues and amending and striking out issues before the commencement of Section 24 of this Act and Section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002;” (vi) in clause (s) for the figures “25” at both the places, the figures “26” shall be substituted; (vii) clause (u) shall be omitted.

954

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

16. Repeal and savings:— (1) Any amendment made, or any provision inserted in the principal Act by a State Legislature or High Court before the commencement of this Act shall, except in so far as such amendment or provisions are consistent with the principal Act as amended by this Act, stand repealed. (2) Notwithstanding that the provisions of this Act have come into force or repeal under sub-section (1) has taken effect, and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of Section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897),— (a) the provisions of Section 102 of the principal Act as substituted by Section 5 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any appeal which had been admitted before the commencement of Section 5; and every such appeal shall be disposed of as if Section 5 had not come into force; (b) the provisions of Rules 5, 15, 17 and 18 of Order VI of the First Schedule as omitted or, as the case may be, inserted or substituted by Section 16 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) and by Section 7 of this Act shall not apply to in respect of any pleading filed before the commencement of Section 16 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) and Section 7 of this Act; (c) the provisions of Rule 1 of Order XX of the First Schedule as amended by Section 13 of this Act shall not apply to a case where the hearing of the case had concluded before the commencement of Section 13 of this Act. ——

APPENDIX–D THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE (AMENDMENT) ACT, 19991 [Act No. 46 of 1999] An Act further to amend the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the Limitation Act, 1963 and the Court Fees Act, 1870. Statement of Objects and Reasons 1. The law relating to the procedure in suits and civil proceedings in India (except to those in the State of Jammu and Kashmir and Nagaland and Tribal Areas of Assam and certain other areas) is contained in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. The Code has been amended from time to time by various Acts of Central and State Legislatures. The Code is mainly divided into two parts, namely, Sections and Orders. While the main principles are contained in the Sections, the detailed procedures with regard to the matters dealt with by the Sections are specified in the Orders. Under Section 122, the High Courts have powers to amend, by rules, the procedure laid down in the Orders. In exercise of these powers, various amendments have been made in the Orders by the different High Courts. 2. In terms of the Common Minimum Programme of the United Front Government, it was envisaged that a Bill on judicial reforms and disposal of pending cases with a period of three years may be introduced in the Parliament. With a view to keep the commitment given to the people of India so that a speedy disposal of cases may take place within the fixed time frame and with a view to implement the report of Justice V.S. Malimath, it was thought necessary to obtain the views of the State Governments on the subject also. In the Law Minister’s Conference held in New Delhi on 30th June and 1st July, 1997, the working paper on the proposed amendments to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 was discussed. On the basis of resolution adopted in the said Conference and with a view to implement the recommendations of Justice Malimath Committee, 129th Report of the Law Commission of India and the recommendations of the Committee on Subordinate Legislations (11th Lok Sabha), it is proposed to introduce a Bill for the amendments of Code of Civil 1. Date of Enforcement : In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (2) of Section 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999), the Central Government hereby appoints the 1st day of July, 2002, as the date on which all provisions [except clause (iii) of Section 16, clause (iii) of Section 18 so far as it relates to Rules 9 and 10 of Order VIII of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) and Section 30] of the said Act shall come into force. (Vide S.O. 603(E), dated 6th June, 2002 published in Gazette of India Pt. II Sec. 3(ii), dated 6th June, 2002).

955

956

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Procedure, 1908 keeping in view, among others, that every effort should be made to expedite the disposal of civil suits and proceedings so that justice may not be delayed. 3. Some of the more important changes proposed to be made as follows:— (a) any plaint to be filed shall be in duplicate and shall be accompanied by all the documents on which the plaintiff relies upon in support of his claim. It is also to be supported by an affidavit stating the genuineness of the claim of the plaintiff and of the documents on which he relies upon; (b) the written statement in duplicate shall be accompanied by all the documents and shall be filed within a period of thirty days from the date of service of summons. Written statement is also to be supported by an affidavit; (c) in order to obviate delay in service of summons, it is proposed that plaintiff shall take the summons from the court and send it to the parties, within two days of the receipt thereof, by post, fax, e-mail, speed post, courier service or by such other means as may be directed by the court; (d) with a view to implement the 129th Report of the Law Commission of India and to make conciliation scheme effective, it is proposed to make it obligatory for the court to refer the dispute after the issues are framed for settlement either by way of arbitration, conciliation, mediation, judicial settlement or through Lok Adalat. It is only after the parties fail to get their disputes settled through any one of the alternate dispute resolution methods that the suit shall proceed further in the court in which it was filed; (e) as the maximum time is consumed in recording oral evidence by the courts which causes delay in disposal of cases, it is proposed to reduce such delay by making provisions for filing of examination-in-chief of every witness in the form of an affidavit. For the cross-examination and re-examination of witnesses it is proposed that it shall be recorded by a Commissioner to be appointed by the court and the evidence recorded by a Commissioner shall become part of the record of the suit; (f) with a view to implement the recommendations of the Committee on Subordinate Legislations (11th Lok Sabha) relating to steps to reduce unnecessary adjournments, it is proposed to make it obligatory for a judge to record reasons for adjournment of a case as well as award of actual or higher cost and not merely notional cost against the parties seeking adjournment in favour of the opposite party. Further, it is proposed to limit the number of adjournments to three only during the hearing of a case; (g) as the party in whose favour an injunction has been granted usually causes delay on flimsy and unreasonable grounds, it is proposed that the party who applies for injunction shall also furnish security so that that party may not adopt delaying tactics during the trial of the case;

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

957

(h) in matters relating to property disputes, particularly in matter of unauthorised construction on the land of others, it has been found that, under the existing provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, no application for injunction can be moved unless the suit is filed first in the court having competent jurisdiction. With a view to obviate this hardship, it is proposed that a person may make an application to the court of competent jurisdiction for appointment of a commission to ascertain the factual status of the property so that at the time of the filing of the regular suit the report is available to the Commissioner relating to the factual status of the property in dispute; (i) with a view to implement the recommendations of Justice V.S.Malinath Committee, it is proposed that no further appeal against the judgment of a Single Judge shall lie even in a petition under Article 226 or 227 of the Constitution; and (j) with a view to reduce delay, it is proposed that the court shall on the date of the pronouncement of judgment simultaneously provide authenticated copies of the judgment to the parties. Appeal shall be filed in the court which passes the decree and notice shall be served on the advocates of the parties in the court of first instance. 4. The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects. —— Be it enacted by Parliament in the Fiftieth Year of the Republic of India as follows:— Chapter I – Preliminary 1. Short title and commencement:— (1) This Act may be called the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999. (2) It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint and different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act and for different States or for different parts thereof. Chapter II – Amendment of Sections 2. Amendment of Section 26:— In the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), existing Section 26 shall be renumbered as sub-section (1), and after sub-section (1) as so renumbered, the following sub-section shall be inserted, namely:— “(2) In every plaint, facts shall be proved by affidavit.” 3. Amendment of Section 27:— In Section 27 of the principal Act, the following words shall be inserted at the end, namely:—

958

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 “on such day not beyond thirty days from the date of the institution of the

suit.” 4. Amendment of Section 32:— In Section 32 of the principal Act, in clause (c) for the words “not exceeding five hundred rupees” the words “not exceeding five thousand rupees” shall be substituted. 5. Amendment of Section 58:— In Section 58 of the principal Act,— (i) in sub-section (1),— (a) in clause (a), for the words “one thousand rupees”, the words “five thousand rupees” shall be substituted; (b) for clause (b), the following clause shall be substituted, namely:— “(b) Where the decree is for the payment of a sum of money exceeding two thousand rupees, but not exceeding five thousand rupees, for a period not exceeding six weeks”; (ii) in sub-section (1-A), for the words “five hundred rupees”, the words “two thousand rupees” shall be substituted. 6. Amendment of Section 60:— In Section 60 of the principal Act, in the first proviso to sub-section (1), in clause (i), for the words “four hundred rupees”, the words “one thousand rupees” shall be substituted. 7. Insertion of new Section 89:— In the principal Act, after Section 88, the following section shall be inserted, namely:— “89. Settlement of disputes outside the Court:— (1) Where it appears to the court that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, the court shall formulate the terms of settlement and give them to the parties for their observations and after receiving the observations of the parties, the court may reformulate the terms of a possible settlement and refer the same for— (a) arbitration; (b) conciliation; (c) judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat; or (d) mediation. (2) Where a dispute has been referred— (a) for arbitration or conciliation, the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (26 of 1996) shall apply as if the proceedings for arbitration or conciliation were referred for settlement under the provisions of that Act; (b) to Lok Adalat, the court shall refer the same to the Lok Adalat, in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of Sec. 20 of the Legal

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

959

Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) and all other provisions of that Act shall apply in respect of the dispute so referred to the Lok Adalat; (c) for judicial settlement, the court shall refer the same to a suitable institution or person and such institution or person shall be deemed to be a Lok Adalat and all the provisions of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) shall apply as if the dispute were referred to a Lok Adalat under the provisions of that Act; (d) for mediation, the court shall effect a compromise between the parties and shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed.” 8. Amendment of Section 95:— In Section 95 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words “not exceeding one thousand rupees”, the words “not exceeding fifty thousand rupees” shall be substituted. 9. Amendment of Section 96:— In Section 96 of the principal Act, in sub-section (4), for the words “three thousand rupees”, the words “ten thousand rupees” shall be substituted. 10. Substitution of new section for Section 100-A:— For Section 100A of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely:— “100-A. No further appeal in certain cases:— Notwithstanding anything contained in any Letters Patent for any High Court or in any other instrument having the force of law or in any other law for the time being in force,— (a) where any appeal from an original or appellate decree or order is heard and decided, (b) where any writ, direction or order is issued or made on an application under Article 226 or Article 227 of the Constitution, by a single Judge of a High Court, no further appeal shall lie from the judgment, decision or order of such Single Judge.” 11. Substitution of new section for Section 102:— For Section 102 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely:— “102. No second appeal in certain cases:— No second appeal shall lie from any decree, when the amount or value of the subject-matter of the original suit does not exceed twenty-five thousand rupees.” 12. Amendment of Section 115:— In Section 115 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1),— (i) for the proviso, the following proviso shall be substituted, namely:— “Provided that the High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order made, or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other

960

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

proceeding, except where the order, if it had been made in favour of the party applying for revision, would have finally disposed of the suit or other proceedings. (ii) after sub-section (2), but before the Explanation, the following subsection shall be inserted, namely:— “(3) A revision shall not operate as a stay of suit or other proceeding before the Court except where such suit or other proceeding is stayed by the High Court.” 13. Amendment of Section 148:— In Section 148 of the principal Act, after the words “such period”, the words “not exceeding thirty days in total”, shall be inserted. Chapter III — Amendment of Orders 14. Amendment of Order IV:— In the First Schedule to the principal Act (hereinafter referred to as the First Schedule), in Order IV, in Rule 1,— (i) in sub-rule (1), for the words “plaint to the Court”, the words “plaint in duplicate to the Court” shall be substituted; (ii) after sub-rule (2), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(3) The plaint shall not be deemed to be duly instituted unless it complies with the requirements specified in sub-rules (1) and (2).” 15. Amendment of Order V:—In the First Schedule, in Order V,— (i) in rule 1, for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) When a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and to file the written statement of his defence, if any, on such day within thirty days from the day of the institution of the suit as may be specified therein: Provided that no such summons shall be issued when a defendant has appeared at the presentation of the plaint and admitted the plaintiff’s claim: Provided further that where the defendant fails to file the written statement on the said day, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day which shall not be beyond thirty days from the date of service of summons on the defendant, as the court may think fit.”; (ii) for rule 2, the following shall be substituted, namely:— 2. Copy of Plaint annexed to summons:— Every summons shall be accompanied by a copy of the plaint.”; (iii) in rule 6, for the words “for the appearance of the defendant”, the words brackets and figures “under sub-rule (1) of rule 1” shall be substituted;

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

961

(iv) in rule 7, for the words “all documents”, the words, figures and letters “all documents or copies thereof specified in rule 1A of Order VIII” shall be substituted; (v) For rule 9, the following rules shall be substituted, namely:— 9. Delivery of summons to the Plaintiff or his agent:— (1) The court shall issue summons and deliver the same to the plaintiff or his agent, for service, and direct the summons to be served by registered post acknowledgment due or by speed post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court or by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by such other means as the High Court may prescribe by rules, addressed to the defendant to accept the service at the place where the defendant or his agent actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain. (2) The plaintiff or his agent shall sent the summons by any means as directed by the court under sub-rule (1) within two days from the delivery of summons to the plaintiff by the court under that sub-rule. (3) When an acknowledgment or any other receipt purporting to be signed by the defendant or his agent received by the court or postal article containing the summons is received back by the court with an endorsement purporting to have been made by a postal employee or by any authorised person to the effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take delivery of the postal article containing the summons or refused to accept the summons by any other means specified in sub-rule (1), when tendered or transmitted to him the court issuing the summons shall declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant: Provided that summons was properly addressed, pre-paid and duly sent by registered post acknowledgment due, the declaration referred to in this subrule shall be made notwithstanding the fact that the acknowledgment having been lost or misled or for any other reasons has not been received by the court on the date fixed by it. 9-A. Simultaneous issue of summons for service by the court controlled process:— (1) The court may, in addition to, and simultaneously with the delivery of summons for service to the plaintiff as provided in the manner provided in rule 9, may also direct that summons to be served on the defendant or his agent empowered to accept the service at the place where the defendant or his agent actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain. (2) The summons shall, unless the court otherwise direct, be delivered or sent to the proper officer in such manner as may be prescribed by the High Court to be served by him or one or his subordinates. CPC–61

962

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

(3) The proper officer may be an officer of the court other than that in which the suit is instituted, and where he is such an officer, the summon may be sent to him in such manner as the court may direct. (4) The proper officer may serve the summons by registered post acknowledgment due, by speed post, by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message, by Electronic Mail service or by such other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court.”; (vi) Rule 19-A shall be omitted; (vii) in rule 21, for the words “or by post”, the words “or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court” shall be substituted; (viii) in rule 24, for the words “by post or otherwise”, the words “or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court” shall be substituted; (ix) in rule 25, for the words "by post" the words "or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court" shall be substituted. 16. Amendment of Order VI:— In the First Schedule, in Order VI,— (i) rule 5 shall be omitted; (ii) in rule 15, after sub-rule (3), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(4) The person verifying the pleading shall also furnish an affidavit in support of his pleadings.”; (iii) rules 17 and 18 shall be omitted. 17. Amendment of Order VII:— In the First Schedule, in Order VII,— (i) for rule 9, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— 9. Procedure on admitting plaint:— (1) Where the plaint is admitted, the court shall give to the plaintiff summons in the names of all the defendants to be served upon or get served in the manner provided under Order V. (2) Within two days of the receipt of summons under sub-rule (1), the plaintiff shall send or cause to send the summons to the defendants along with the copy of the plaint in the manner provided under Order V.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

963

(3) Where the court orders that the summons be served on the defendants in the manner provided in rule 9A of Order V, it will direct the plaintiff to present as many copies of the plaint on plain paper as there are defendants within two days from the date of such order alongwith requisite fee for service of summons on the defendants.” (ii) in rule 11, after sub-clause (d), the following sub-clauses shall be inserted, namely:— “(e) where it is not filed in duplicate; (f) where the plaintiff fails to comply sub-rule (2) of rule 9; (g) where the plaintiff fails to comply sub-rule (3) of rule 9”; (iii) for rule 14, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “14. Production of document on which plaintiff sues or relies:— (1) Where a plaintiff sues upon a document or relies upon documents in his possession or power in support of his claim, he shall enter such documents in a list, and shall produce it in court when the plaint is presented by him and shall, at the same time deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the plaint. (2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the plaintiff, he shall, wherever possible, state in whose possession or power it is. (3) Where any such document or a copy thereof is not filed with the plaint under this rule, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of the plaintiff at the hearing of the suit. (4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to document produced for the cross examination of the plaintiff’s witnesses, or, handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.”; (iv) rule 15 shall be omitted; (v) in rule 18, in sub-rule (1), the words “without the leave of the court” shall be omitted. 18. Amendment of Order VIII:— In the First Schedule, in Order VIII,— (i) for rule 1, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— 1. Written statement:— The defendant shall at or before the first hearing or within such time as the court may permit, which shall not be beyond thirty days from the date of the service of summons on the defendant, present a written statement of his defence.”

964

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

(ii) after rule 1 so substituted, the following rule shall be inserted, namely:— 1A. Duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed or relied upon by him:— (1) Where the defendant bases his defence upon a document or relies upon any document in his possession or power, in support of his defence or claim for set off or counter claim, he shall enter such documents in a list, and shall produce it in court when the written statement is presented by him and shall, at the same time, deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the written statement. (2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the defendant, he shall, wherever possible, state in whose possession or power it is. (3) Where a document or a copy thereof is not filed with the written statement under this rule, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of the defendant at the hearing of the suit. (4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to documents— (a) produced for the cross-examination of the plaintiff’s witnesses, or (b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory”; (iii) rules 8-A, 9 and 10 shall be omitted. 19. Amendment of Order IX:— In the First Schedule, in Order IX,(i) for rule 2, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— 2. Dismissal of suit where summons not served by the plaintiff or his agent or in consequences of failure to pay cost:-Where on the day so fixed it is found that the summons has not been sent within stipulated period of two days, to the defendant by the plaintiff or his agent or in consequence of their failure to pay the court-fee or any charges, if any chargeable for such service, the court shall make an order that the suit be dismissed: Provided that no such order shall be made if, notwithstanding such failure, the defendant attends in person or by agent when he is allowed to appear by agent on the day fixed for him to appear and answer.”; (ii) in rule 5, for the words “one month”, the words “seven days” shall be substituted. 20. Amendment of Order X:— In the First Schedule, in Order X,— (i) after rule 1, the following rules shall be inserted, namely:— “1A. Direction of the court to opt for any one mode of alternative dispute resolution:— After recording the admissions and denials, the court shall direct the parties to the suit to opt either mode of the settlement outside the court as

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

965

specified in sub-section (1) of Section 89. On the option of the parties, the court shall fix the date of appearance before such forum or authority as may be opted by the parties. 1B. Appearance before the conciliatory forum or authority:— Where a suit is referred under rule 1A, the parties shall appear before such forum or authority for conciliation of the suit. 1C. Appearance before the court consequent to the failure of efforts of conciliation:— Where a suit is referred under rule 1A and the presiding officer of conciliation forum or authority is satisfied that it would not be proper in the interest of justice to proceed with the matter further, then, it shall refer the matter again to the court and direct the parties to appear before the court on the date fixed by it.”; (ii) in rule 4, in sub-rule (1), for the words “may postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day”, the words “may postpone the hearing of the suit to a day not later than seven days from the date of first hearing” shall be substituted. 21. Amendment of Order XI:— In the First Schedule, in Order XI,— (i) in rule 2, after the words “submitted to the court”, the words “and that court shall decide within seven days from the day of filing of the said application”, shall be inserted; (ii) in rule 15, for the words “at any time”, the words “at or before the settlement of issues” shall be substituted. 22. Amendment of Order XII:— In the First Schedule, in Order XII,— (i) in rule 2, for the word “fifteen”, the word “seven” shall be substituted; (ii) in rule 4, second proviso shall be omitted. 23. Amendment of Order XIII:— In the First Schedule, in Order XIII, for rules 1 and 2, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— “1. Original documents to be produced at or before the settlement of issues:— (1) The parties or their pleader shall produce on or before the settlement of issues, all the documentary evidence in original where the copies thereof have been filed along with plaint or written statement. (2) The court shall receive the documents so produced: Provided that they are accompanied by an accurate list thereof prepared in such form as the High Court directs. (3) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to documents— (a) produced for the cross-examination of the witnesses of the other party; or

966

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.” 24. Amendment of Order XIV:— In the First Schedule, in Order XIV,—

(i) in rule 4, for the words “may adjourn the framing of the issues to a future day”, the words “may adjourn the framing of issues to a day not later than seven days” shall be substituted. (ii) rule 5 shall be omitted. 25. Amendment of Order XVI:— In the First Schedule, in Order XVI,— (i) in rule 1, sub-rule (4), for the words “court in this behalf”, occurring at the end, the words, brackets and figure “court in this behalf within five days of presenting the list of witnesses under sub-rule (1)” shall be substituted; (ii) in rule 2, in sub-rule (1), after the words “within a period to be fixed”, the words, brackets and figures “which shall not be later than seven days from the date of making application under sub-rule (4) of rule 1” shall be inserted. 26. Amendment of Order XVII:— In the First Schedule, in Order XVII, in rule 1,— (i) for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) The court may, if sufficient cause is shown, at any stage of the suit grant time to the parties or to any of them, and may from time to time adjourn the hearing of the suit for reasons to be recorded in writing: Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted more than three times to a party during hearing of the suit.”; (ii) in sub-rule (2), for the words “may make such order as it thinks fit with respect to the costs occasioned by the adjournment”, the words “shall make such orders as to costs occasioned by the adjournment or such higher costs as the court deems fit” shall be substituted. 27. Amendment of Order XVIII:— In the First Schedule, in Order XVIII,— (i) sub-rule (4) of rule 2 shall be omitted; (ii) for rule 4, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— 4. Recording of evidence by Commissioner:— (1) In every case, the evidence of a witness of his examination-in-chief shall be given by affidavit and copies thereof shall be supplied to the opposite party by the party who calls him for evidence.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

967

(2) The evidence (cross-examination and re-examination) of the witness in attendance, whose evidence (examination-in-chief) by affidavit has been furnished to the court shall be taken orally by a Commissioner to be appointed by the court from amongst the panel of Commissioners prepared for this purpose on the same day: Provided that, in the interest of justice and for reasons to be recorded in writing, the court may direct that the evidence of any witness shall be recorded by the court in the presence and under the personal direction and superintendence of the Judge. (3) The Commissioner shall be paid such sum for recording of evidence as may be prescribed by the High Court. (4) The amount payable to the Commissioner under sub-rule (3) shall be paid by the Court or by the parties summoning the witness as may be prescribed by the High Court. (5) The District Judge shall prepare a panel of Commissioners to record the evidence under this rule. (6) The Commissioner shall record evidence either in writing or mechanically in his presence and shall make a memorandum which shall be signed by him and the witnesses and submit the same to the court appointing such Commissioner. (7) Where any question put to a witness is objected by a party or his pleader and the Commissioner allows the same to be put, the Commissioner shall take down the question together with his decision.”; (iii) rule 17A shall be omitted; (iv) after rule 18, the following rule shall be inserted, namely:— “19. Power to get statements recorded on commission:— Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the court may, instead of examining witnesses in open court, direct their statements to be recorded on commission under rule 4A of Order XXVI.” 28. Amendment of Order XX:— In this First Schedule, in Order XX,— (i) in rule 1, in sub-rule (2), the words “but a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available for the perusal of the parties or the pleaders immediately after the judgment is pronounced” shall be omitted; (ii) for rules 6A & 6B, the following rules shall be substituted, namely:— “6A. Preparation of decree:— (1) Every endeavour shall be made to ensure that the decree is drawn up as expeditiously as possible and, in any case, within fifteen days from the date on which the judgment is pronounced.

968

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

(2) An appeal may be preferred against the decree without filing a copy of the decree and in such a case the copy made available to the party by the Court shall for the purposes of rule 1 of Order XLI be treated as the decree. But as soon as the decree in drawn, the judgment shall cease to have the effect of a decree for the purposes of execution or for any other purpose. 6B. Copies of judgments when to be made available:— Where the judgment is pronounced, copies of the judgment shall be made available to the parties immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment for preferring an appeal on payment of such charges as may be specified in the rules made by the High Court.” 29. Amendment of Order XXVI:— In the First Schedule, in Order XXVI, after rule 4, the following rule shall be inserted, namely:— “4A. Commission for examination of any person resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court:— Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, any court may, in the interest of justice or for the expeditious disposal of the case or for any other reason, issue commission in any suit for the examination, on interrogatories or otherwise, of any person resident within the local limits of its jurisdiction, and the evidence so recorded shall be read in evidence.” 30. Amendment of Order XXXIX:— In the First Schedule, in Order XXXIX, rule 1 shall be renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule and after subrule (1) as so renumbered, the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:— “(2) The Court shall, while granting a temporary injunction to restrain such act or to make such other order for the purposes of staying and preventing the wasting, damaging, alienation, sale, removal or disposition of property or dispossession of the plaintiff, or otherwise causing injury to the plaintiff in relation to any property under disposition in the suit under sub-rule (1) direct the plaintiff to give security or otherwise as the court thinks fit.” 31. Amendment of Order XLI:— In the First Schedule, in Order XLI,— (i) in sub-rule (1) of rule 1, for the words and brackets “decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is founded”, the word “judgment” shall be substituted; (ii) for rule 9, the following rule shall be substituted, namely:— 9. Registry of memorandum of appeal:— (1) The Court from whose decree an appeal lies shall entertain the memorandum of appeal and shall endorse thereon the date of presentation and shall register the appeal in a book of appeal kept for that purpose.

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

969

(2) Such book shall be called the register of appeal.”; (iii) in rule 11, for sub-rule (1), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(1) The Appellate Court after fixing a day for hearing the appellant or his pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears on that day may dismiss the appeal.”; (iv) in rule 12, for sub-rule (2), the following sub-rule shall be substituted, namely:— “(2) Such day shall be fixed with reference to the current business of the court.”; (v) rules 13, 15 and 18 shall be omitted; (vi) in rule 19, the words and figures “or rule 18” shall be omitted; (vii) in rule 22, sub-rule (3) shall be omitted. Chapter IV — Repeal and Savings 32. Repeal and savings:— (1) Any amendment made, or any provision inserted in the principal Act by a State Legislature or High Court before the commencement of this Act shall, except in so far as such amendment or provision is consistent with the provisions of the principal Act as amended by this Act, stand repealed. (2) Notwithstanding that the provisions of this Act have come into force or repeal under sub-section (1) has taken effect, and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of Section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897, (10 of 1987)— (a) the provisions of Section 26 of the principal Act and of Order IV of the First Schedule, as amended by Sections 2 and 14 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any suit pending immediately before the commencement of Sections 2 and 14 ; and every such suit shall be treated as if Sections 2 and 14 had not come into force; (b) the provisions of Section 27 of the principal Act, as amended by Section 3 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any suit pending immediately before the commencement of Section 3 and every such suit shall be tried as if Section 3 had not come into force; (c) the provisions of Section 58 of the principal Act, as amended by Section 5 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any person detained in the civil prison in execution of a decree before the commencement of Section 5; (d) the provisions of Section 60 of the principal Act, as amended by Section 6 of this Act, shall not exempt salary from attachment to the extent

970

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

mentioned in clause (i) of the first proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 60 before the commencement of Section 6; (e) Section 89 and rules 1A, 1B and 1C of order X of the First Schedule, as inserted in the principal Act by Sections 7 and 20 of this Act, shall not affect any suit in which issues have been settled before the commencement of Section 7; and every such suit shall be dealt with as if Sections 7 and 20 had not come into force; (f) the provisions of Section 96 of the principal Act, as amended by Section 9 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any appeal from original decree which had been admitted before the commencement of Section 9; and every admitted appeal shall be dealt with as if Section 9 had not come into force; (g) the provisions of Section 100-A of the principal Act, as substituted by Section 10 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any appeal against the decision of a Single Judge of a High Court under Article 226 or Article 227 of the Constitution which had been admitted before the commencement of Section 10; and every such admitted appeal shall be disposed of as if Section 10 had not come into force; (h) the provisions of Section 102 of the principal Act, as substituted by Section 11 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any appeal which had been admitted before the commencement of Section 11; and every such appeal shall be disposed of as if Section 11 had not come into force; (i) the provisions of Section 115 of the principal Act, as amended by Section 12 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any proceeding for revision which had been finally disposed of; (j) the provisions of rules 1,2,6,7,9,9A,19A,21,24 and 25 of Order V of the First Schedule as amended or, as the case may be, inserted or omitted by Section 15 of this Act shall not apply to any summons issued immediately before the commencement of Section 15; (k) the provisions of rules 9,11,14,15 and 18 of Order VII of the First Schedule, as amended or, as the case may be, substituted or amended by Section 17 of this Act, shall not apply to in respect of any proceedings pending before the commencement of Section 17; (l) the provisions of rules 1 and 1A of Order VIII of the First Schedule, as substituted or inserted by Section 18 of this Act, shall not apply to a written statement filed and presented before the court immediately before the commencement of Section 18;

Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999

971

(m) the provisions of rules 2 and 5 of Order IX of the First Schedule, as amended by Section 19 of this Act, shall not apply in respect of summons issued before the commencement of Section 19; (n) the provisions of rules 2 and 15 of Order XI of the First Schedule, as amended by Section 21 of this Act, shall not apply to or affect any order passed by the court or any application submitted for inspection to the court before the commencement of Section 21 of this Act; (o) the provisions of rules 2 and 4 of Order XII of the First Schedule, as amended and omitted, as the case may be, by Section 22 of this Act, shall not affect any notice given by the party or any order made by the court before the commencement of Section 22 of this Act; (p) the provisions of Rules 1 and 2 of Order XIII of the First Schedule, as substituted by Section 23 of this Act, shall not affect the document produced by the parties or ordered by the court to be produced before the commencement of Section 23 of this Act; (q) the provisions of Rules 4 and 5 of Order XIV of the First Schedule, as amended and omitted by Section 24 of this Act, shall not affect any order made by the court adjourning the framing of the issues and amending and striking out issues before the commencement of Section 24 of this Act; (r) the provisions of Rules 1 and 2 of Order XVI of the First Schedule, as amended by Section 25 of this Act, shall not affect any application made or summoning of witnesses and time granted to a party to deposit amount for summoning witnesses made by the court before the commencement of Section 25; (s) the provisions of Rule 1 of Order XVII of the First Schedule, as amended by Section 25 of this Act, shall not affect any adjournment granted by the court and any cost occasioned by the adjournment granted by the court before the commencement of Section 25 and the number of adjournments granted earlier shall not be counted for such purpose; (t) the provisions of Rules 1, 6A and 6B of Order XX of the First Schedule, as amended and substituted by Section 28 of this Act, shall not affect any application for obtaining copy of decree for filing of appeal made by a party and appeal filed before the commencement of Section 28 of this Act; and every application made and every appeal filed before the commencement of Section 28 shall be dealt with as if Section 28 had not come into force; (u) in sub-rule (2) of Rule 1 of Order XXXIX of the First Schedule, as inserted by Section 30 of this Act, shall not affect any temporary injunction granted before the commencement of Section 30 of this Act ;

972

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

(v) the provisions of Rules 1, 9, 11, 12, 13, 15. 18, 19 and 22 of Order XLI of the First Schedule, as amended, substituted and omitted, as the case may be, by Clause 32 of the Bill shall not affect any appeal filed before the commencement of Section 32; and every appeal pending before the commencement of Section 32 shall be disposed of as if Section 32 of this Bill had not come into force. Chapter V – Amendment of the Limitation Act, 1963 33. Amendment of Section 12:— In the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), in Section 12 in sub-section (3), the words “on which the decree or order is founded” at the end shall be omitted. Chapter VI – Amendment of the Court Fees Act, 1870 34. Insertion of new Section 16:— In the Court Fees Act, 1870 (7 of 1870) (hereinafter in this Chapter referred to as the Court Fees Act), after Section 15, the following section shall be inserted, namely:— “16. Refund of fee:— Where the court refers the parties to the suit to any one of the modes of settlement of dispute referred to in Section 89 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), the plaintiff shall be entitled to a certificate from the court authorising him to receive back from the Collector, the full amount of the fee paid in respect of such plaint.” ——

APPENDIX–E NOTES ON CLAUSES1 Clause 2:— In Section 26 of the Code, a suit is instituted by presentation of a plaint or in such other manner as may be prescribed by rules made by High Court. Since these rules are different with different High Courts, the requirements for institution of suit are not uniform. The rules made by some High Courts require plaint to be supported by an affidavit stating the genuineness of the claim of the plaintiff and of the documents on which he relies upon while no such affidavit is required under the rules made by some High Courts. With a view to bring uniformity and lay down simple procedure to complete the pleadings, Clause 2 amends Section 26 of the Code and provides that facts must be proved by affidavit in every plaint. Clause 3:— Amends Section 27 of the Code with a view to lay down a fixed time frame to send summons to defendants. It seeks to provide 30 days from the institution of suit within which summons should be sent to defendants. Clause 4:— In clause (c) of Section 32 of the Code, the Court is empowered to impose a fine not exceeding five hundred rupees for the purpose of compelling the attendance of any person in the Court. Clause 4 substitutes “five thousand rupees” in place of “five hundred rupees” in the said section for the reason of decrease in the money value since the time provision was made. Clause 5:— Section 58 of the Code provides for the detention and release of a person from civil prison in execution of a decree. Since the time provisions of Section 58 were made, the value of money has decreased considerably. In this view, Clause 5 seeks to amend Section 58 and it substitutes for the words “two thousand rupees” and “five hundred rupees” the words “five thousand rupees” and “two thousand rupees”, respectively. Clause 6:— Section 60 of the Code provides for attachment and sale of properties in execution of a decree. Clause 6 seeks to amend Section 60 by substituting “one thousand rupees” in place of “four hundred rupees” for the reason of decrease in the money value since the time provisions were made. Clause 7:— It provides for the settlement of disputes outside the court. The provisions of clause 7 are based on the recommendations made by Law Commission of India and Malimath Committee. It was suggested by Law Commission of India that the Court may require attendance of any party to the suit or proceedings to appear in person with a view to arriving at an amicable settlement of dispute between the parties and make an attempt to settle the dispute between the parties amicably. Malimath Committee recommended to make it obligatory for the court to refer the dispute, after issues are framed, for 1. Appended to the CPC (Amndt.) Bill, 1997 and it was introduced in Rajya Sabha.

973

974

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

settlement either by way of arbitration, conciliation, mediation, judicial settlement or through Lok Adalat. It is only when the parties fail to get their disputes settled through any of the alternate dispute resolution method that the suit could proceed further. In view of the above, Clause 7 seeks to insert a new Section 89 in the Code in order to provide for alternate dispute resolution. Clause 8:— In Section 95 of the Code, the court may award compensation not exceeding one thousand rupees in case it appears to the court that an arrest, attachment or injunction has been effected and such arrest, attachment or injunction was applied for insufficient ground or that there was no reasonable ground for instituting the suit. Sub-clause (2) of the said section bars a suit for compensation in respect of such arrest, attachment or injunction if an order has been passed by the court on an application for compensation under subsection (1). In this circumstance Clause 8 seeks to substitute “fifty thousand rupees” in place of “one thousand rupees”. Clause 9:— Section 96 of the Code provides for an appeal from original decree. Since the time provisions were made the value of money has considerably decreased and the pecuniary limits of “three thousand rupees” required to be revised. Clause 9 therefore seeks to substitute “ten thousand rupees” in place of “three thousand rupees” in Section 96. Clause 10:— Justice Malimath Committee examined the issue of further appeal against the judgment of Single Judge exercising even a first appellate jurisdiction. The Committee recommended for suitable amendments to Section 100-A of the Code with a view to provide that further appeal in this regard shall not lie. The Committee also recommended for suitable enactment by Parliament for abolition of appeal to a Division Bench against the decision and order rendered by a Single Judge of the High Court in a proceeding under Article 226 or 227 of the Constitution. Clause 10 seeks to substitute a new Section 100-A with a view to provide for no further appeal in the above cases. Clause 11:— Section 102 of the Code bars second appeal when the amount or value of the subject matter of the suit does not exceed one thousand rupees. Justice Malimath Committee recommended the amendments in Section 102 in order to substitute a limit of twenty-five thousand rupees in place of one thousand rupees for the reason of decrease in the value of money since the time provisions were made. Clause 11 seeks to bring in a limit of twenty-five thousand rupees to bar second appeal. Clause 12:— Section 115 of the Code provides for revision by the High Court of an order or decision of any court subordinate to such High Court. The Malimath Committee noticed that often the records of the lower courts are sent to the High Court in the revisional proceedings. It is imperative that records

Notes on Clauses

975

of proceedings pending in the subordinate court should not be sent unless High Court so desires and revision should not operate as stay of proceedings before the trial court. The Committee while agreeing in principle that scope of interference against interlocutory orders should be restricted, felt that the object can be achieved more effectively without demanding the High Court of the power of revision. Clause 12 seeks to achieve the above object by suitable amendments to Section 115. Clause 13:— Section 148 of the Code provides for enlargement of time by the court. Where any period is fixed or granted by the court for any act prescribed or allowed by the Code, court has discretion to enlarge such period. Clause 13 seeks to put a limit on enlargement of such period by inserting the words “not exceeding thirty days in total” in Section 148 with a view to minimise the procedural delay at the instance of either party to a suit. Clause 14:— Order IV of the Code provides for the institution of suits. Sub-rule (1) of Rule 1 of Order IV states that every suit shall be instituted by presenting a plaint to the court. Since a copy of plaint is sent before court and a duplicate copy of plaint is needed for records, suitable amendments are made in this regard by Clause 14 which requires institution of a suit by presenting plaint in duplicate to the court. Sub-rule (2) of Rule 1 of the said order requires compliance of certain formalities by the registry of court. With a view to dispel the doubts when a suit is regarded to have been instituted, clause 14 inserts a new sub-rule (3) to provide that the plaint shall not be deemed to be duly instituted unless it complies with the requirements specified in sub-rules (1) and (2). Clause 15:— Order V of the Code provides for issue and service of summons. The Malimath Committee looked into the problem of arrears of cases in the courts and recommended amendments to the Code with a view to lay down fixed time frame within which pleadings are to be completed. Clause 15 seeks to substitute sub-rule (1) of Rule 1 of Order V to provide for filing written statements within thirty days from the day of institution of the suit except in few situations. Clause 15 amends Rules 2, 6 and 7 to ensure that copy of plaint alongwith all documents on which plaintiff relies upon are delivered with summons to the defendant. This clause substitutes Rule 9 to provide for delivery of summons by speed post, courier service, fax message or by electronic mail service as the High Court may prescribe by rules. It makes the Code up-to-date with the changing needs of the time. Clause 16:— Order VI of the Code provides for pleadings generally. Clause 16 seeks to provide that person verifying the pleading shall furnish an affidavit in support of his pleadings. This clause omits Rules 5, 17 and 18 of Order VI to bring in consistency with new changes in the Code.

976

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Clause 17:— In Order VII of the Code, Rule 14 provides for production of documents on which plaintiff sues. Clause 17 seeks to substitute Rule 14 to provide where a plaintiff sues upon a document in his possession, he shall enter such documents in a list and shall produce it in court when plaint is presented by him and shall deliver document and a copy thereof to be filed with the plaint. The new rule further provides in case a document or copy thereof is not filed with the plaint, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of plaintiff at the hearing of the suit. Clause 18:— Order VIII of the Code provides for written statements and set-off. Clause 18 seeks to substitute Rule 1 of Order VIII to provide a fixed time frame within which pleadings are to be completed. The new provisions required the defendant to present a written statement within thirty days from the date of service of summons on the defendant. Clause 18 inserts Rule 1A to provide it a duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed or relied upon by him. Rule 1A requires the defendant to produce documents in his possession in the court and deliver the document and copy thereof when the written statement is presented by him. Rule 1A further requires in case a document or copy thereof is not filed with the written statement, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of defendant at the hearing of the suit. Clause 19:— Rule 2 of Order IX is being substituted so as to provide that where there is default on the part of the plaintiff to deliver summons to the defendant, the suit shall be dismissed by the court. This is in addition to nonpayment of cost by the plaintiff as a ground of dismissal of suit. It is proposed by amending Rule 5 of Order IX so as to reduce the period from one month to seven days within which the plaintiff is required to apply for fresh summons where summons earlier issued remain unserved. Clause 20:— Order X is proposed to be amended by inserting Rules 1A, 1B and 1C in the said order. This amendment is consequential to the insertion of new Section 89 vide clause 7 of the Bill. Clause 21:— Rules 2 and 15 of Order XI are proposed to be amended by fixing time limit to decide an application for leave to deliver interrogatories and to provide that an application for inspection of documents by the parties can be made only before the settlement of issues. Clause 22:— Rule 2 of Order XII is proposed to be amended for reducing the time from fifteen days to seven days within which notice to admit a document may be given by any party to the suit.

Notes on Clauses

977

Further the second proviso to Rule 4 of the said order is being omitted so as to curtail the discretion of the court in the matter of allowing any party to amend or withdraw admission made by him. Clause 23:— Rules 1 and 2 of Order XIII are proposed to be substituted so as to provide that the original of documents of which copies have been filed with the plaint and written statement shall be submitted before the settlement of issues is made by the court. Clause 24:— Rule 4 of Order XIV is proposed to be amended so as to restrict the discretion of court by fixing time limit beyond which no adjournment for the examination of witnesses or of the document shall be granted by the court before framing of issues by the court. It is also proposed to omit Rule 5 so that issues are framed within time and no application for amendments and striking out the issue is entertained by the court. Clause 25:— Order XVI is proposed to be amended so as to fix a time limit within which an application may be made for summoning of witness. Further it is proposed to provide that a party applying for summons shall pay fee towards calling the summons within a period not later than seven days from the date of making application. Clause 26:— Order XVII lays down the procedure for granting adjournments. The Committee on Subordinate Legislation (Eleventh Lok Sabha) recommended that it should be made obligatory in the judgment to record reasons for adjournment of cases as well as award of actual and not merely notional cost against the party seeking adjournment in favour of the opposite party. It is proposed to make it obligatory for the judges to record the reasons in writing where the court grants adjournment and to award the actual cost to the opposite party. Further limit upto three adjournments to a party has also been fixed in a case. Clause 27:— Order XVIII provides for manner of recording the evidence. It is proposed to confer the power of recording of evidence by the Commissioner to be appointed by the court. Clause 28:— Order XX makes it compulsory for a party filing appeal to annex the certified copy of the decree to the Memorandum of Appeal. Justice Malimath Committee has pointed out that it takes a long time for obtaining certified copy of the decree and thus filing of appeal takes a long time. It is proposed to dispense with annexing certified copy of the decree alongwith Memorandum of Appeal and it is also proposed that the whole judgment shall be made available to the parties immediately after the judgment is pronounced. CPC–62

978

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Clause 29:— Order XXVI enables the court to issue commission only in cases where witness resides outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court. It is proposed to amend Order XXVI by inserting a new Rule 4A so as to enable the court to issue commission in any case where the interest of justice so demands. Clause 30:— It has been observed that after obtaining temporary injunction the party in whose favour injunction has been granted causes delay in disposal of cases on flimsy and unreasonable grounds. To curb this practice it is proposed to amend Order XXXIX so as to provide that the party who applies for obtaining injunction shall also furnish security so that it may not adopt delaying tactics during the trial of the case. Clause 31:— Seeks to insert a new Order XXXIXA. Under the existing provisions of Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 no application for interim injunction can be moved unless the suit is filed first in the court having competent jurisdiction. In matters relating to property disputes particularly it may help a person if such a person can make an application to the court of competent jurisdiction for appointment of a commission to ascertain the factual status of the property so that at the time of filing of the regular suit the report of the Commissioner is available relating to the factual status of the property. Clause 32:— Proposes to amend Order XLI of the First Schedule so as to provide for filing of appeal on the basis of the copy of the judgment, to avoid delay as obtaining copy of decree takes considerable time. Further to avoid delay it is proposed that an appeal may be filed in the same court which passed the judgment and that court shall direct the parties to appear before appellate court. Clause 33:— By this clause, all amendments to the Code made by the State Legislatures and the High Courts before the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1997, are, except to the extent they are consistent with the provisions of this Act, being repealed. The provisions relating to savings are broadly intended to ensure that the amendments made by the sections mentioned in sub-section (2) are not taken advantage of in respect of proceedings which are pending at the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1997. Clause 34:— (Amendment to the Limitation Act, 1963). Sub-section (3) of Section 12 of the Limitation Act, 1963 excludes for limitation purposes the time required for obtaining a copy of Judgment on which the decree or order is founded. As it is proposed in Clauses 28 and 32 of the Bill that copy of judgment is to be delivered at the time of pronouncement of judgment and that is sufficient for filing of appeal, and therefore, amendments

Notes on Clauses

979

of consequential nature are being made under the aforesaid sub-section by omitting the words “on which the decree or order is founded”. Clause 35:— (Amendment to the Court Fees Act, 1870) The proposed amendment is consequential to the new Section 89 in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 proposed to be inserted vide clause 7 of the Bill so as to enable the party to claim refund of court-fee in case the matter in dispute is settled outside the court. Clause 36:— (Amendment to the Schedule to the Court-Fees Act, 1870). The proposed amendment is consequential to the insertion of new Order XXXIX-A in the First Schedule proposed to be inserted vide clause 31 of the Bill. The proposed amendment prescribes fee in these cases where a person applies for inspection before institution of the suit. ——

APPENDIX–F Constitutional Validity of the Amending Acts, Act 46 of 1999 and Act 22 of 2002 In Writ Petition (Civil) No.496/2002 and Writ Petition (Civil) No.570/ 2002 the Apex Court held that the Amending Acts, Act 46 of 1999 and Act 22 of 2002 are constitutionally valid. The judgment is reproduced : In the Supreme Court of India Civil Original Jurisdiction Writ Petition (Civil) No. 496 of 2002 Salem Advocate Bar Association, Tamil Nadu

... Petitioner

vs. Union of India

... Respondent With Writ Petition (Civil) No. 570 of 2002

Bar Association, Batala & Ors.

... Petitioners vs.

Union of India

... Respondent JUDGMENT

Kirpal, CJI: Rule. These writ petitions have been filed seeking to challenge amendments made to the Code of Civil Procedure by the Amendment Act 46 of 1999 and Amendment Act 22 of 2002. Writ Petition (c) No. 496 of 2002 was filed by the Salem Advocate Bar Association and after notice was issued the petitioner sought leave of this Court to withdraw the writ petition. By order dated 16th September, 2002, the prayer to withdraw the writ petition was declined, as the petition had been filed in public interest. At the request of the Court, Shri C.S. Vaidyanathan, Sr. Adv. assisted by Shri K.V. Vishwanathan, Advocate agreed to assist the Court as Amicus Curiae and they have rendered assistance to the Court for dealing with the case. The Court records its appreciation for the assistance given. In the petitions, the amendments which were sought to be made by the aforesaid Amendment Acts, have been challenged, but we do not find that the said provisions are in any way ultra vires the Constitution. Neither Mr. Vaidyanathan nor any other learned counsel made any submissions to the effect that any of the amendments made were without legislative competence

981

982

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

or violative of any of the provisions of the Constitution. We have also gone through the provisions by which amendments have been made and do not find any constitutional infirmity in the same. Mr. Vaidyanathan, however, drew our attention to some of the amendments which have been made with a view to show that there may be some practical difficulties in implementing the same. He also contended that some clarifications may be necessary. We shall deal with the said provisions presently. Amendment has been made to Section 27 dealing with summons to the defendant which, after the amendment, reads as follows: “Summons to Defendants — Where a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and may be served in the manner prescribed on such day not beyond thirty days from the date of the institution of the suit.” It was submitted by Mr. Vaidyanathan that the words “on such day not beyond thirty days from the date of the institution of the suit” seem to indicate that the summons must be served within thirty days of the date of the institution of the suit. In our opinion, the said provisions read as a whole will not be susceptible to that meaning. The words added by amendment, it appears, fix outer time frame, by providing that steps must be taken within thirty days from the date of the institution of the suit, to issue summons. In other words, if the suit is instituted, for example, on 1st January, 2002, then the correct addresses of the defendants and the process fee must be filed in the court within thirty days so that summons be issued by the court not beyond thirty days from the date of the institution of the suit. The object is to avoid long delay in issue of summons for want of steps by the plaintiff. It is quite evident that if all that is required to be done by a party, has been performed within the period of thirty days, then no fault can be attributed to the party. If for any reason, the court is not in a position or is unable to or does not issue summons within thirty days, there will, in our opinion, compliance with the provisions of Section 27 once within thirty days of the issue of summons the party concerned has taken steps to file the process fee along with completing the other formalities which are required to enable the court to issue the summons. Our attention was then drawn to a new Section 89 which has been introduced in the Code of Civil Procedure. This provides for settlement of disputes, etc., and reads as under: “89. Settlement of disputes outside the Court:— (1) Where it appears to the Court that there exist elements which may be acceptable to the parties, the Court shall formulate the terms of settlement and give them to the parties for their observations and after receiving the observations of the parties, the

Constitutional Validity of the Amending Acts

983

Court may reformulate the terms of a possible settlement and refer the same for— (a) (b) (c) (d) (2)

arbitration; conciliation; Judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat; or mediation. Where a dispute has been referred—

(a) for arbitration or conciliation, the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (26 of 1996) shall apply as if the proceedings for arbitration or conciliation were referred for settlement under the provisions of that Act; (b) to Lok Adalat, the Court shall refer the same to the Lok Adalat in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of Section 20 of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) and all other provisions of that Act shall apply in respect of the dispute so referred to the Lok Adalat; (c) for judicial settlement, the Court shall refer the same to a suitable institution or person and such institution or person shall be deemed to be a Lok Adalat and all the provisions of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) shall apply as if the dispute were referred to a Lok Adalat under the provisions of that Act; (d) for mediation, the Court shall effect a compromise between the parties and shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed.” It is quite obvious that the reason why Section 89 has been inserted is to try and see that all the cases which are filed in court need not necessarily be decided by the court itself. Keeping in mind the long delays and the limited number of Judges which are available, it has now become imperative that resort should be had to Alternative Dispute Resolution Mechanism with a view to bring to an end litigation between the parties at an early date. The Alternative Dispute Resolution (ADR) Mechanism as contemplated by Section 89 is arbitration or conciliation or judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat or mediation. Sub-section (2) of Section 89 refers to different Acts in relation to arbitration, conciliation or settlement through Lok Adalat, but with regard to mediation Section 89(2)(d) provides that the parties shall follow the procedure as may be prescribed. Section 89(2)(d), therefore, contemplates appropriate rules being framed with regard to mediation. In certain countries of the world where ADR has been successful to the extent that over 90 per cent of the cases are settled out of court, there is a

984

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

requirement that the parties to the suit must indicate the form of ADR which they would like to resort to during the pendency of the trial of the suit. If the parties agree to arbitration, then the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 will apply and that case will go outside the stream of the court but resorting to conciliation or judicial settlement or mediation with a view to settle the dispute would not ipso facto take the case outside the judicial system. All that this means is that effort has to be made to bring about an amicable settlement between the parties but if conciliation or mediation or judicial settlement is not possible, despite efforts being made, the case will ultimately go to trial. Section 89 is a new provision and even though arbitration or conciliation has been in place as a mode for settling the disputes, this has not really reduced the burden on the courts. It does appear to us that modalities have to be formulated for the manner in which Section 89 and, for that matter, the other provisions which have been introduced by way of amendments, may have to be in operation. All counsel are agreed that for this purpose, it will be appropriate if a Committee is constituted so as to ensure that the amendments made become effective and result in quicker dispensation of justice. In our opinion, the suggestion so made merits a favourable consideration. With the constitution of such a Committee, any creases which require to be ironed out can be identified and apprehensions which may exist in the minds of the litigating public or the lawyers clarified. As suggested, the Committee will consist of a Judge sitting or retired nominated by the Chief Justice of India and the other members of the Committee will be Mr. Kapil Sibal, Senior Advocate, Mr. Arun Jaitley, Senior Advocate, Mr. C.S. Vaidyanathan, Senior Advocate and Mr. D.V. Subba Rao, Chairman, Bar Council of India. This Committee will be at liberty to co-opt any other member and to take assistance of any member of the Bar or Association. This Committee may consider devising a model case management formula as well as rules and regulations which should be followed while taking recourse to the ADR referred to in Section 89. The model rules, with or without modification, which are formulated may be adopted by the High Courts concerned for giving effect to Section 89(2)(d). Mr. Vaidyanathan drew our attention to Section 100A which deals with intra-court appeals. This Section reads as follows: “100A. No further appeal in certain cases:— Notwithstanding anything contained in any Letters Patent for any High Court or in any other instrument having the force of law or in any other law for the time being in force, where any appeal from an original or appellate decree or order is heard and decided

Constitutional Validity of the Amending Acts

985

by a single Judge of a High Court, no further appeal shall lie from the judgment and decree of such single Judge.” It was submitted by Mr. Vaidyanathan that where the original decree is reversed by a Single Judge of the High Court, there should be a provision for filing a Letters Patent Appeal. Section 100A deals with two types of cases which are decided by a Single Judge. One is where the Single Judge hears an appeal from the appellate decree or order. The question of there being any further appeal in such a case cannot and should not be contemplated. Where, however, an appeal is filed before the High Court against the decree of a trial court, a question may arise whether any further appeal should be permitted or not. Even at present depending upon the value of the case, the appeal from the original decree is either heard by a Single Judge or by a Division Bench of the High Court. Where the regular first appeal so filed is heard by a Division Bench, the question of there being an intra-court appeal does not arise. It is only in cases where the value is not substantial that the rules of the High Court may provide for the regular first appeal to be heard by a Single Judge. In such a case to give a further right of appeal where the amount involved is nominal to a Division Bench will really be increasing the workload unnecessarily. We do not find that any prejudice would be caused to the litigants by not providing for intracourt appeal, even where the value involved is large. In such a case, the High Court by Rules, can provide that the Division Bench will hear the regular first appeal. No fault can, thus, be found with the amended provision Section 100A. Our attention has been drawn to Order 7 Rule 11 to which clauses (e) and (f) have been added which enable the court to reject the plaint where it is not filed in duplicate or where the plaintiff fails to comply with the provisions of Rule 9 of Order 7. It appears to us that the said clauses being procedural would not require the automatic rejection of the plaint at the first instance. If there is any defect as contemplated by Rule 11(e) or non-compliance as referred to in Rule 11(f), the court should ordinarily give an opportunity for rectifying the defects and in the event of the same not being done the court will have the liberty or the right to reject the plaint. In Order 18, Rule 4 has been substituted and sub-rule (1) provides that in every case examination-in-chief of the witnesses shall be on affidavits and copies thereof shall be supplied to the opposite parties by the party who calls them for evidence. It was contended by Mr. Vaidyanathan that it may not be possible for the party calling the witness to compel the witness to file an affidavit. It often happens that the witness may not be under the control of the party who wants to rely upon his evidence and that witness may have to be summoned through court. Order 16 Rule 1 provides for list of witnesses being

986

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

filed and summons being issued to them for being present in court for recording their evidence. Rule 1A, on the other hand, refers to production of witnesses without summons where any party to the suit may bring any witness to give any evidence or to produce documents. Reading the provisions of Order 16 and Order 18 together, it appears to us that Order 18 Rule 4(1) will necessarily apply to a case contemplated by Order 16 Rule 1A, i.e. Where any party to a suit, without applying for summoning under Rule 1 brings any witness to give evidence or produce any document. In such a case, examination-in-chief is not to be recorded in court but shall be in the form of an affidavit. In cases where the summons have to be issued under Order 16 Rule 1, the stringent provision of Order 18 Rule 4 may not apply. When summons are issued, the court can give an option to the witness summoned either to file an affidavit by way of examination-in-chief or to be present in court for his examination. In appropriate cases, the court can direct the summoned witness to file an affidavit by way of examination-in-chief. In other words, with regard to the summoned witnesses the principles incorporated in Order 18 Rule 4 can be waived. Whether a witness shall be directed to file affidavit or be required to be present in court for recording of his evidence is a matter to be decided by the court in its discretion having regard to the facts of each case. Order 18 Rule 4(2) gives the court the power to decide as to whether evidence of a witness shall be taken either by the court or by the Commissioner. An apprehension was raised to the effect that the court has no discretion and once it decides that the evidence will be recorded by the Commissioner then evidence of other witnesses cannot be recorded in court. We do not think that this is the correct interpretation of sub-rule 4(2). Under the said sub-rule, the court has the power to direct either all the evidence being recorded in court or all the evidence being recorded by the Commissioner or the evidence being recorded partly by the Commissioner and partly by the court. For example, if the plaintiff wants to examine 10 witnesses, then the court may direct that in respect of five witnesses evidence will be recorded by the Commissioner while in the case of other five witnesses evidence will be recorded in court. In this connection, we may refer to Order 18 Rule 4(3) which provides that the evidence may be recorded either in writing or mechanically in the presence of the Judge or the Commissioner. The use of the word ‘mechanically’ indicates that the evidence can be recorded even with the help of the electronic media, audio or audio-visual, and in fact whenever the evidence is recorded by the Commissioner it will be advisable that there should be simultaneously at least an audio recording of the statement of the witnesses so as to obviate any controversy at a later stage.

Constitutional Validity of the Amending Acts

987

Mr. Vaidyanathan drew our attention to the fact that by amendment in 1976, Rule 17A had been inserted in Order 18 which gave an opportunity to a party to adduce additional evidence under the circumstances mentioned therein. He submitted that by the Amendment Act of 2002, this sub-rule has been deleted which may cause hardship to the litigants. We find that in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, a provision similar to Rule 17A did not exist. This provision, as already noted, was inserted in 1976. The effect of the deletion of this provision in 2002 is merely to restore status quo ante, that is to say, the position which existed prior to the insertion of Rule 17A in 1976. The remedy, if any, that was available to a litigant with regard to adducing additional evidence prior to 1976 would be available now and no more. It is quite evident that Rule 17A has been deleted with a view that unnecessarily applications are not filed primarily with a view to prolong the trial. Lastly, Mr. Vaidyanathan drew our attention to Rule 9 which was inserted in Order 41 which reads as follows: “9. Registry of memorandum of appeal:— (1) The Court from whose decree an appeal lies shall entertain the memorandum of appeal and shall endorse thereon the date of presentation and shall register the appeal in a book of appeal kept for that purpose. (2) Such book shall be called the register of appeal.” The apprehension was that this rule requires the appeal to be filed in the court from whose decree the appeal is sought to be filed. In our opinion, this is not so. The appeal is to be filed under Order 41 Rule 1 in the court in which it is maintainable. All that Order 41 Rule 9 requires is that a copy of memorandum of appeal which has been filed in the appellate court should also be presented before the court against whose decree the appeal has been filed and endorsement thereof shall be made by the decreeing court in a book called the Register of Appeals. Perhaps, the intention of the Legislature was that the court against whose decree an appeal has been filed should be made aware of the factum of the filing of the appeal which may or may not be relevant at a future date. Merely because a memorandum of appeal is not filed under Order 41 Rule 9 will not, to our mind, make the appeal filed in the appellate court as a defective one. No other contentions were raised. As already observed, if any difficulties are felt, these can be placed before the Committee constituted hereinabove. The Committee would consider the said difficulties and make necessary suggestions in its report. It is hoped that the amendments now made in the

988

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Code of Civil Procedure would help in expeditious disposal of cases in the trial courts and the appellate courts. It would be open to the Committee to seek directions. The Committee is requested to file its report within a period of four months. To consider the report, list these petitions after four months. Copies of this judgment be sent to the Registrars of all the High Courts so that necessary action can be taken by the respective High Courts and any writ petition pending in those High Courts can be formally disposed of. New Delhi October 25, 2002. Sd/-

CJI

(B.N. KIRPAL) Sd/-

J.

(Y.K. SABHARWAL) Sd/-

J.

(ARIJIT PASAYAT) ——

SUBJECT Abatement ....................................... 500 – effect of ........................................ 502 Act of State ....................................... 20 Additional evidence ........................ 644 Adjournments .................................. 345 Administrators ................................. 157 Admissions ..................................... 309 – form of .......................................... 310 – judgment on ................................. 310 – power of Court to record ............ 310 Admissions, effect of ...................... 273 Adverse possession ........................ 232 Advocate filing affidavit ................. 358 Advocate General ............................ 119 Affidavit(s) – acceptance of ............................... 368 – and admissions ............................ 368 – and Indian Evidence Act ............ 366 – and Industrial Tribunals .............. 368 – and J & K Inquiry Act, 1962 ...... 368 – Better ............................................ 366 – by clerks and subordinate officials ......................................... 366 – by counsel ................................... 361 – by Law Officer ............................. 367 – by Surety...................................... 367 – Can be accepted in support of interlocutory applications ....... 360 – conflicting ..................................... 366 – counter ......................................... 366 – decree based on .......................... 364 – essential ingredients of an .......... 364 – Evidence ....................................... 364 – false .............................................. 362 – forged ........................................... 368 – form of .......................................... 368 – in Arbitration Proceeding ............ 364 – in Election petition....................... 362 – in English ..................................... 363 – in execution petitions .................. 364 – in partition suit ............................ 364 – in preventive detention cases ..... 366 – in Supreme Court ......................... 364

INDEX – in writ proceeding ........................ 364 – must contain and disclose nature and source of knowledge .................................... 361 – non-filing of counter .................... 366 – not included in the definition u/S. 3 of Indian Evidence Act .... 360 – of a deadman ............................... 366 – personal knowledge ..................... 365 – second .......................................... 364 – silent on a particular point .......... 367 – slipshod ........................................ 361 – source of information .................. 365 – stating arguments ........................ 367 – sworn before Notary .................... 363 – to comply with requirements of law ............................................ 361 – uncontroverted facts .................... 364 – under Art.136 of the Constitution .................................. 368 – Undertaking in ............................. 366 – vague and uninformative ............. 370 – verification of ............................... 364 Agricultural produce ......................... 93 agriculturist ........................................ 91 aided school ...................................... 92 Amendment – can be allowed at any stage ....... 243 – changing nature of case.............. 243 – general power to amend .............. 177 – introducing a new case ............... 232 – object is to avoid multiplicity of suits ...................... 243 – of issues ....................................... 321 – of judgments, decrees, orders ..... 176 – of pleading ................................... 242 – of pleadings to be normally allowed ......................................... 231 – of rent control petition ................ 244 – of written statement ..................... 270 – power of ....................................... 231 – rejection of ................................... 244 – relating to correct date of sale deed ...................................... 232 – to shorten the litigation .............. 243

989

990

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Amendment Act, 1999 ................... 955 – Constitutional validity ................. 981 – Orders ........................................... 960 – S. 26 .............................................. 957 – S. 27 .............................................. 957 – S. 32 .............................................. 958 – S. 58 .............................................. 958 – S. 60 .............................................. 958 – S. 89 .............................................. 958 – S. 95 .............................................. 959 – S. 96 .............................................. 959 – S. 100-A ........................................ 959 – S. 102 ............................................ 959 – S. 115 ............................................ 959 – S. 148 ............................................ 960 Amendment Act, 2002 ................... 945 – 1999 Act ....................................... 953 – Constitutional validity ................. 981 – S. 39 .............................................. 945 – S. 64 .............................................. 945 – O. V .............................................. 946 – O. VI ............................................. 948 – O. VII ............................................ 948 – O. VIII ........................................... 949 – O. IX ............................................. 950 – O. XIV .......................................... 950 – O. XVIII ........................................ 950 – O. XX ........................................... 952 – O. XXI .......................................... 952 ancestral property ............................. 76 Appeal(s) ........................... 122,125,627 – admission of ................................. 672 – application of order to ................. 504 – by indigent persons .................... 665 – decree in ....................................... 647 – framing of substantial question of law, necessary ......... 128 – from appellate decrees ........... 126,656 – from decree relating to set-off ...................................... 379 – from final decree .......................... 125 – from Orders ............................ 131,660 – from original decrees ............. 122,623 – general provisions relating to appeals ..................................... 133 – heard by 2 or more Judges ......... 125

– internal .......................................... 131 – judgment in .................................. 644 – no, in certain cases ..................... 130 – pending ......................................... 674 – power of Court of ........................ 646 – procedure on admission of ......... 630 – registry of memorandum of ......... 630 – second .......................................... 126 – second, on genealogy ................. 128 – second, on no other grounds ..... 130 – second, scrutiny of evidence ...... 128 – stranger to an .............................. 644 – to the Supreme Court ............ 134,667 Amendment of pleading.................. 248 Appearance – of partners .................................... 535 – under protest ................................ 535 Appearance Application or Act ..... 194 Appearance of Parties..................... 290 Appellate Court – cannot interfere with pure fact findings ................................. 127 – must frame substantial question of law ............................ 127 – power to transfer suit to the proper Court .......................... 258 – powers of ............................... 133,647 – production of additional evidence in ................................... 643 – remand of case by ....................... 641 Appendices – Appendix A – Pleadings ........................ 696-723 B – Process ............................ 724-739 C – Discovery, Inspection and Admission ............... 740-744 D – Decrees ........................... 745-790 E – Execution ........................ 791-817 F – Supplemental Proceedings .................... 818-827 G – Appeal, reference and review ...................... 828-839 H – Miscellaneous ................ 840-857 Application(s) – complaining of dispossession ..... 486 – for arrest to state grounds .......... 392

Subject Index Application(s) (Contd.) – for attachment of immovable property ..................... 392 – for attachment of movable property ........................................ 392 – for condonation of delay ............ 627 – for discovery of documents ........ 304 – for execution ................................ 389 – for execution by jointdecree-holder ................................ 393 – for execution by transferee of decree ...................................... 393 – for issue of Commission.............. 522 – for restitution ............................... 166 – for summoning to be bona fide ...................................... 367 – for temporary injunction .............. 369 – hearing of ..................................... 488 – oral ................................................ 389 – to negotiable instruments ............ 438 – to set aside sale .......................... 474 – written ........................................... 390 Appointment of Receivers .............. 617 Arbitration ................................. 114,190 Arbitrators and interest .................... 55 Arrest – and detention ............................. 76,78 – and detention in the civil prison ............................................ 415 – before judgment ........................... 595 – compensation for obtaining ........ 120 – exemption from ....................... 107,157 – judgment-debtor, warrant for .................................... 418 – of surety ......................................... 76 – other than in execution of decree ...................................... 157 Assessors ........................................ 164 ‘At any stage’ ................................. 350 Attachment – and agreement of sale ................... 92 – determination of ........................... 456 – in case of decree for rent or mesne profits ................... 423 – may be withdrawn if witness appears ........................... 339

– – – – – – – – – –

991

mode of ........................................ 340 of agricultural produce ................ 443 of debt, share ............................... 435 of decrees ..................................... 449 of immovable property ................. 452 of movable property .................... 423 of negotiable instruments ............ 447 of partnership property ............... 446 of property ................................... 423 of property in custody of court ......................................... 448 – of property, objections to ........... 458 – of salary ....................................... 453 – of share in movables ................... 453 – private alienation after ................... 95 – property liable to ........................... 83 – removal of .................................... 455 Auction Purchaser............................. 70 Award under Arbitration and Conciliation Act ................... 12 Balance deposit ............................... 675 Bank guarantee .................................. 40 Burden of proof .............................. 190 Cause(s) of action ................... 190,191 – joinder of ...................................... 191 – misjoinder of ................................ 189 – non-disclosure of ......................... 260 – to be construed ........................... 296 Caveat ........................................ 171,172 Chairmen .......................................... 157 Chartered High Courts .................... 689 Civil right – right to worship is ........................... 2 Claim(s) – abandonment of part of .............. 505 – adjudication of ............................. 458 – amount in satisfaction of ............ 510 – by or against executor, administrator or heir .................... 192 – several distinct ............................. 251 Claims Tribunal ................................ 295 Code ..................................................... 5 Commission(s)........................... 99,513 – Court to fix a time for return of ....................................... 521 – expenses of .................................. 519

992

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Commission(s) (Contd.) – for examination of any person ........................................... 515 – for local investigations ................ 516 – for performance of a ministerial act ............................... 517 – for scientific investigation ........... 517 – for the sale of movable property ........................................ 517 – issued at the instance of foreign Tribunals.......................... 522 – issued by foreign Courts ............ 100 – order for ....................................... 514 – powers of Court to issue .............. 99 – return of, with depositions of witnesses ................................. 515 – to another Court .......................... 100 – to examine accounts .................... 518 – to examine witness not within India .................................. 515 – to examine witnesses ................... 513 – to make partitions ........................ 518 Commissioners – parties to appear before .............. 521 – powers of ..................................... 520 – questions objected to before the ..................................... 520 Commissions ...................................... 99 Compensatory costs.......................... 58 Compromise decree ......................... 510 Condition precedent ........................ 237 Condonation of delay ..................... 663 Conjugal rights ................................ 412 Consent decree ................................ 125 Constructive res judicata ................. 28 Consumer case .................................. 45 Consumer Redressal Forums ............ 54 Convenience of wife ..................... 46,48 Copy Right ........................................ 41 Corporation .......................................... 8 Correction of decree.................. 176,177 Costs ..................... 55,312,381,437,529 – compensatory ................................. 56 – execution of decree before ascertainment of costs ................. 149 – for causing delay ........................... 58

– order on payment of .................... 295 – security for ................................... 511 – to be awarded in accordance with the rules made by High Court ................................... 382 Counter Claim ........................ 269,276 – default of plaintiff to reply to ......................................... 276 – exclusion of .................................. 276 – if time barred, has to be rejected ......................................... 276 – is a cross action .......................... 275 – to be stated .................................. 276 Court(s) – by which decrees may be executed .......................................... 60 – can strike out unnecessary and scandalous matters ............... 271 – delivery of summons by.............. 207 – discretion, in executing decrees for restitution of Conjugal rights ............................. 412 – duty of, in suits against Government .................................. 525 – duty to which summons is sent ........................................... 218 – examination of parties by the ........................................... 303 – executing decrees ..................... 68,387 – expenses to be paid into ............. 344 – fees, deficiency of ....................... 173 – guardian to be appointed by the ........................................... 539 – has no inherent power to appoint a Commissioner .............. 174 – has power to mould or modify the relief ........................... 252 – has power to recall the order ..... 176 – in another State, transfer of decree to .................................... 63 – in which suits to be instituted ..... 34 – jurisdiction of ............................. 17,18 – language of subordinate.............. 161 – matrimonial ................................... 174 – may add Government as party ........................................ 529

Subject Index Court(s) (Contd.) – may grant time and adjourn hearing .......................................... 345 – may order defendant or plaintiff to appear in person ....... 205 – may proceed notwithstanding either party fails to produce evidence ....................................... 348 – may send for papers .................... 318 – may strike out or add parties ..... 184 – mortgage not to bid at sale without the leave of .................... 467 – no agreement or compromise to be entered in a representative suit without leave of ................... 510 – not hearing jurisdiction can return the plaint .................... 256 – of first instance ............................ 167 – of lowest grade .............................. 35 – payment into ................................ 510 – pecuniary jurisdiction .................... 14 – power to fix a date of appearance ................................... 257 – power to issue commissions ......... 99 – power to order for separate trials ............................... 192 – power to order separate trials ..... 180 – powers in executing transferred decree .......................... 63 – powers to enforce execution ......... 74 – Presidency Small Cause ................. 15 – prisoner to be brought to ........... 345 – Provincial Small Cause ................... 14 – Questions objected to and allowed by ............................ 354 – revenue ....................................... 13,14 – settlement of disputes outside .......................................... 114 – subordination of ............................ 12 – suit dismissed due to the mistake of the .............................. 290 – to fix a time for return of commission ................................... 521 – to hear appeals, what .................. 133 – to state its decision on each issue .................................... 372 – to try all civil suits unless barred .............................................. 16 CPC–63

993

– unauthorised persons not to address ......................................... 150 CPC, 1908........................................... 1 – Amendment Act, 1999 ................. 955 – Amendment Act, 2002 ................. 945 – application to High Courts .......... 149 – application to Revenue Courts ..... 13 – extended to Pondicherry.................. 4 Criminal matters ................................. 30 Cross-objections .............................. 641 Damages .......................................... 190 Debt ................................................... 92 deceased parties .............................. 673 Decree(s) ............................................. 5 – against a particular company ........ 93 – against dead person is a nullity ... 70 – against firm is decree against partners ......................................... 537 – against minor ................................ 546 – against plaintiff by default bars fresh suit .............................. 296 – amendment of ............................... 176 – and judgment ........................ 2,51,369 – and order, distinction between ... 132 – and orders, execution of.............. 382 – appeal from final .......................... 125 – appellate ....................................... 656 – as nullity ........................................ 69 – based on Affidavits ..................... 364 – can be preliminary or final .............. 9 – cannot be frustrated ...................... 70 – compromise................................... 509 – contents of ................................... 372 – Courts executing .......................... 387 – date of .......................................... 373 – declaratory ................................ 71,185 – definition of Court which passed a ......................................... 59 – enforcement of, against legal representative ................................. 76 – essential conditions ......................... 2 – essential conditions of ................ 383 – ex parte ........................................ 297 – execution on case of cross claims under same ....................... 399 – for delivery of movable property ........................................ 374

994

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Decree(s) (Contd.) – for execution of document .......... 413 – for immovable property ............... 414 – for maintenance.............................. 70 – for payment of money ................. 408 – for perpetual injunction ............... 384 – for possession and mesne profits ........................................... 375 – for recovery of immovable property ........................................ 374 – for restitution of conjugal rights 410 – for specific movable property ..... 409 – for specific performance of contract ......................................... 376 – in administrative suit ................... 376 – in appeal ....................................... 647 – in pre-emption suits ..................... 377 – in suit for account between principal and agent ...................... 378 – in suit for dissolution of partnership ................................... 378 – in suit partition of property ........ 378 – may direct payment by instalments ................................... 374 – mere withdrawal of suit may not be termed as.............................. 3 – modes of paying money under ... 382 – money ............................................. 33 – mortgage ......................................... 92 – not to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity ................. 126 – order passed in execution may not amount to .......................... 2 – Partition ............................................ 3 – Passed by a Court without jurisdiction is a nullity ..................... 3 – preparation of ............................... 373 – reasonable interpretation of decree ............................................. 71 – sale in execution of ....................... 83 – simple default to discharge ........... 80 – Succession Certificate is not ........... 8 – transfer of ....................................... 61 – when set off is allowed ............... 379 decree-holder ....................................... 6 Decretal amount ................................ 80 Defaulting purchaser ....................... 466

Defendant(s) – counter claim by .......................... 275 – court may order to appear in person ...................................... 205 – death of ........................................ 499 – decree ex parte against ............... 297 – fixing day for appearance of ....... 207 – in prison ....................................... 218 – interest and liability ..................... 255 – minor ............................................. 539 – need not be interested in all the relief claimed .......................... 182 – not at issue .................................. 322 – out of India .................................. 219 – procedure in case of nonattendance of ............................... 297 – procedure when defendant only appears ................................ 296 – relief to, where counterclaim succeeds ............................. 276 – service, in person ........................ 211 – several .......................................... 210 – to be directed to produce his witnesses ................................ 207 – when refuses to accept service or cannot be found ........ 213 – who may be joined as ................. 180 – will be in a position of plaintiff when he pleads set-off ................ 275 – written statement is the pleading of the ............................. 270 Delivery of possession ............. 485,487 Denial – Evasive ......................................... 272 – Specific ......................................... 272 – to be specific ............................... 272 denial of contract ............................ 241 Departmental enquiry ........................ 21 Departure ......................................... 241 Detention – and arrest ................................... 76,78 – and release ................................. 80,81 – of women........................................ 80 – Order of .......................................... 76 determination of decree .................... 12 Dismissal of appeal ......................... 627 Displaced Persons Act ....................... 3

Subject Index Distribution of assets ....................... 97 district .................................................. 4 Divorced wife .................................... 70 Doctrine of estoppel ......................... 92 Doctrine of Merger ......................... 685 doctrine of res judicata .................. 190 Document(s) – affidavit of .................................... 305 – application for discovery of ........ 304 – endorsements on.......................... 313 – inspection of ................................ 305 – irrelevant or inadmissible ............. 313 – notice to admit ............................. 309 – notice to produce ........................ 312 – production of ............................... 305 – production, impounding and return of ................................ 312 – rejected ......................................... 314 – return of admitted ........................ 315 – summons to produce ................... 335 – to be deemed to be admitted ...... 309 Easement .......................................... 236 Enlargement of time ........................ 171 Evasive denial ................................. 270 Evidence – consequence of refusal of party to give ................................ 341 – insufficiency of, not a formal defect ............................................ 506 – memorandum of ............................ 354 – recording of .................................. 351 – statement and production of ....... 349 – under S.138................................... 353 – when depositions may be read in .......................................... 515 – where several issues .................... 351 – where witness apprehended cannot give .................................. 341 excise duty......................................... 22 Execution ................ 31,59,189,415,627 – application for .............................. 389 – barred in certain cases .................. 73 – limit of time for .............................. 73 – mode of ........................................ 408 – notice to show cause against ..... 400 – of decree ...................................... 107 – of decree against firm .................. 446

995

– of decree before ascertainment of costs ................. 149 – of decrees and orders ................. 382 – of decrees for payment of money ............................................. 96 – of decrees of several Courts ......... 94 – of decrees outside India................ 67 – of decrees passed by Courts in reciprocating territory ................ 66 – of decrees passed by Revenue Courts ............................. 65 – of decrees passed by the Civil Courts .................................... 65 – on case of cross-claims under same decree .................................. 399 – powers of Court to enforce .......... 74 – procedure in ................................... 74 – proceeding, result to be certified .. 63 – proceedings, appointment of receiver ...................................... 75 – process for ................................... 404 – resistance to ................................... 99 – simultaneous .......................... 383,400 – stay of .......................................... 406 Execution of decree ......................... 107 Exemption – from arrest .................................... 107 – from arrest under civil process ... 157 – grounds of, from limitation law ... 255 – of certain women from personal appearance .................... 156 – of members of legislative bodies from arrest ........................ 158 – of other persons .......................... 157 False or vexatious claims .................. 56 Family ............................................... 558 final decree ........................................ 12 Final stage of suit ........................... 248 First hearing .................................... 270 Foreign Corporation ........................ 530 foreign Court ....................................... 6 foreign judgment ................................. 6 Foreign States ........................... 108,112 Fraud ................................................ 236 fundamental rights............................. 22

996

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Garnishee – notice to ....................................... 436 – order against ................................ 437 – payment by .................................. 437 Garnishee Orders ............................. 492 Gift ..................................................... 52 Government pleader ............................ 6 Governors ........................................ 157 Gratuity .............................................. 93 Growing crops ................................. 470 Guardian ..................................... 549,556 Hearing of Suit ................................ 350 High Court ........................................... 6 High Court(s) – application of Code to ................. 149 – Committee to report to ................ 152 – power to determine issue of fact ........................................... 130 – power to make rules .................... 150 – power to require evidence to be recorded in English ........... 163 – provisions not applicable to ....... 150 – reference to .................................. 135 Hindu Temple .................................... 30 Immovable Property – alienation of ................................... 93 – attachment of ............................... 452 – decrees against .............................. 97 – possession of ............................... 479 – recovery of ................................... 191 – Suits for ........................................ 211 Impleading of third party ................ 187 Incidental Proceedings ...................... 99 India – territory of ........................................ 6 Indigent person ............ 361,558-567,571 Industrial dispute .............................. 22 Inherent Powers ............................. 176 – injunction can be granted under ............................................ 175 – stay can be granted .................... 175 Injunction ....................................... 176 – can be granted under inherent powers ........................... 175 – perpetual ....................................... 384 – temporary, application for ........... 369

– to restrain repetition or continuance of breach ................. 608 Insolvency ....................................... 190 Interest ........................................ 52,55 – and commercial transactions ......... 54 – as damages cannot be awarded.... 53 – interim ............................................. 53 – pendente lite .................................. 54 interim maintenance ......................... 176 Interlocutory Orders ........................ 614 Interpleader ...................................... 586 Interpleader Suit .............................. 113 Interrogatories – costs of ........................................ 303 – discovery by ................................ 303 – form of .......................................... 303 – objections to ................................ 304 – particular ....................................... 303 – setting aside and striking out ..... 304 Irrevocable Letter of Credit ............ 590 Issue(s) – amendment of ............................... 321 – Court may examine witnesses or documents before framing ........... 332 – Courts to state its decision on each ......................................... 372 – framing of ..................................... 319 – judgment on all ............................ 320 – power to amend, strike out ......... 321 – preliminary .................................... 320 Joint decree holders .......................... 69 Jointly – Severally........................... 180 Judge (s) ........................................ 6,157 Judgment(s) ......................................... 6 – amendment of ............................... 176 – and decree ............................. 2,51,369 – arrest before ................................. 595 – attachment before ........................ 597 – in appeal ....................................... 644 – non-signing, only an irregularity ........................................ 3 – not to be altered or added .............. 4 – of other Courts ............................ 372 – of Small Cause Courts ............... 3,372 – on affidavit evidence ................... 364 – on all issues ................................. 320

Subject Index Judgment(s) (Contd.) – review of ...................................... 684 – to be signed ................................. 371 – when pronounced ........................ 360 Judgment-debtor .................................. 6 – delivery of property in occupancy of ............................... 481 Jurisdiction ............................... 42,125 – objections to .................................. 41 – territorial ......................................... 42 Jurisdiction of Civil Court................. 25 Justice Malimath Committee ........... 974 Land Acquisition ......................... 113,90 Land Acquisition Act ....................... 53 Language ......................................... 162 Lease ................................................ 186 legal representative ........................ 6,73 Letter of request .............................. 100 Letters patent .................................. 132 Limitation ......................................... 415 limited jurisdiction ............................. 30 Locus standi .................................... 119 Malice, knowledge........................... 237 Malicious prosecution....................... 74 Material irregularity ..................... 70,141 matrimonial dispute ........................... 48 Memorandum ................................... 353 Mesne profits ............... 6,12,190,192,376 Ministers .......................................... 157 Minor ......................................... 549-555 Miscarriage of Justice ..................... 140 Miscellaneous Proceedings ............ 165 Misjoinder ...................................... 183 – objections as to ........................... 192 – of causes of action ...................... 189 Misrepresentation ............................ 236 Mistake of Court ............................. 379 Money suits .................................... 249 Mortgage decree ............................... 92 Mortgage suits .................... 190,192,575 Mortgagor ........................................ 186 Movable property ............................... 6 Necessary parties ............................ 184 Negotiable Instruments ................... 261 Non-application of mind ................. 627

997

Non-joinder ...................................... 183 Non-joinder thereof ......................... 184 Notes on clauses ............................ 973 Notice(s) .................................. 101,237 – address for service of ................. 238 – and orders to be in writing ......... 166 – can be waived .............................. 105 – form of, to admit documents ....... 310 – interest on deposit not allowed to plaintiff after .............. 510 – object of, under S.80 ............. 103,104 – of admission of case ................... 309 – of deposit ..................................... 510 – plea of .......................................... 106 – to admit documents ..................... 309 – to admit facts ............................... 310 – to garnishee ................................. 436 – to Govt. ........................................ 105 – to opposite party ......................... 300 – to produce documents ........... 306,312 – to the Attorney General or the Advocate-General .................. 528 – valid .............................................. 105 Oath on affidavit ............................. 164 Official language.............................. 162 Order(s) ............................................... 6 – against garnishee ......................... 437 – amendment of ............................... 176 – and notices to be in writing ....... 166 – execution of .................................. 382 – for adjudication ............................ 485 – for commission ............................. 514 – for payment of coin or currency notes to party .............. 456 – of detention without holding enquiry ......................................... 416 – of injunction ................................. 174 – of rejection ................................... 687 – of the Supreme Court .................. 677 – setting aside ................................. 500 – to answer or answer further ........ 304 – to be treated as decrees.............. 487 – under repealed enactments .......... 178 Pakistan Court ................................... 33

998

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Parties – at issue ......................................... 322 – death, marriage and insolvency of ............................... 497 – not at issue .................................. 322 – pleader to communicate the death of a party ........................... 504 Partnership ....................................... 190 Partition of estate .............................. 77 Partition suits .................................. 189 Patta proceedings .............................. 45 Payment out of Court ..................... 385 Pensionary benefits ........................... 93 Period of limitation .......................... 374 PIL ..................................................... 30 Pleader ............................................. 194 pleading ........................................... 238 Pleading and proof .......................... 190 Plaint(s) .......................................... 249 – allegations in the ......................... 252 – can be rejected ............................. 260 – counter-claim to be treated as .... 270 – documents relied on in ................ 260 – in interpleader suit ....................... 586 – partial rejection, not permissible .................................... 260 – particulars in a ............................. 250 – particulars to be contained in ..... 249 – procedure on rejecting ................. 260 – rejection of ....................... 250,251,258 – return of ....................................... 256 Plaintiff(s) – appearance of one or several ..... 187 – Court may order to appear in person ...................................... 205 – death of ........................................ 498 – default of, to reply to counter claim ................................ 276 – may bring fresh suit .................... 291 – may rely on different rights alternatively .................................. 231 – procedure in case of nonattendance of ............................... 297 – procedure when only plaintiff appears ........................... 293

– should be allowed to lead additional evidence ...................... 245 – summons given to ....................... 208 – when in doubt from whom redress is to be sought ............... 182 – when sues as a representative ... 254 – who may be joined as ................. 179 – wrong ............................................ 184 Plea(s) – of alternative defence of adverse possession ..................... 272 – of illegality of agreement raised after several years ....................... 270 – of illegality of consideration ....... 271 Pleader ................................................. 7 Pleadings ........................................ 230 – absence of .................................... 230 – admissions in ............................... 231 – alternative and inconsistent ........ 234 – amendments of ....................... 231,242 – custom to be specifically pleaded ......................................... 231 – forms of ........................................ 235 – generally ....................................... 230 – particulars to be given ................ 235 – plea of adverse possession where not raised in ...................... 232 – regarding desertion and cruelty .. 231 – shall mean plaint or written statement ...................................... 230 – striking out ................................... 242 – subscription and verification of ............................... 531 – subsequent ................................... 271 – to be liberally construed ....... 230,233 – to be read as a whole ................. 233 – to be signed ................................. 238 – to state material facts and not evidence ................................ 234 – variance between proof and ........ 235 – verification of ............................... 241 Possession ...................................... 190 – restoration of ................................ 169 Postage ............................................ 166

Subject Index Power(s) – of Court to inspect ...................... 356 – to get statements recorded on commission ................................... 356 – to order any point to be proved by affidavit ...................... 357 – to order attendance of deponent ...................................... 358 – to permit ex parte evidence on affidavit ................................... 358 – to require security ....................... 407 Preliminary objection ....................... 349 Precepts ............................................. 67 Presidency Small Cause Courts 692,695 Presidency Towns Act ..................... 12 President .......................................... 157 Presumptions of law........................ 238 Prima facie case ............................. 608 Prison ............................................... 343 Prisoners .......................................... 344 Private Trust .................................... 251 Proceedings – by or against representatives ..... 170 procedural matters ............................... 5 Proclamation – mode of making ........................... 464 – of sales ......................................... 461 Promissory estoppel .......................... 31 Promissory Note .......................... 21,255 Property – attached in execution of decrees ........................................... 94 – custody of movable ..................... 428 – liable to attachment ....................... 83 – private alienation of ....................... 95 – procedure when outside the district in case of attachment ..... 160 – seizure of ........................................ 94 Provident Fund dues ........................ 91 Provincial Small Cause Courts .. 691,692 Public charities ................................ 116 Public nuisances .............................. 115 Public Officers ................................ 7,12 Pujari ................................................ 251 Purchase money .............................. 481 Purchaser ......................................... 481

999

Purchaser’s Title................................ 96 railway company.............................. 225 Reasoned judgment ........................... 52 reciprocating territories ..................... 66 Recognised agent(s)........................ 194 – service of process on .................. 194 – to accept service.......................... 201 Recognised agents and pleaders ... 193 Recognised Pleader ........................ 193 – appointment of ............................. 195 – service of process on .................. 200 Recognized agents .......................... 194 Recovery of Debts due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act ...... 98 Reference ....................................... 682 – of question to High Court .......... 682 – review and revision ..................... 135 – to High Court ............................... 135 Rejection of plaint ........................... 260 Release ............................................... 80 Reliefs – alternative ..................................... 255 – claimed by the plaintiffs .............. 255 – founded on separate grounds ..... 256 – right to ......................................... 255 – to be specifically stated .............. 255 – to defendant where counterclaim succeeds ............................. 276 Repealed enactments ................. 175,178 Representative Suit ................... 183,187 Res judicata ............................... 8,26,30 Re-sale – notification on .............................. 473 – on default ..................................... 472 Restitution – application for .............................. 166 – principles of ................................. 169 – proceedings for ............................ 169 Review ...................................... 136,684 – of judgment .................................. 684 – of remand order ........................... 174 Revision – against an order for substitution of LRs is maintainable ................. 143 – in tenancy matters, scope of ...... 142

1000

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Revision (Contd.) – mere illegality in passing an order is not a ground for interference in .............................. 140 Revision ........................................... 137 Right(s) – conjugal ........................................ 412 – individual ...................................... 119 – of suit on death of partner ......... 534 – to begin ........................................ 348 – to lodge a caveat ......................... 171 – to relief ......................................... 256 – to sue ........................................... 497 Rule Committees .............................. 151 Rule of Damdupat ............................. 55 Rules.............................................. 8,151 – matters for which rules may provide ................................. 153 – power of High Courts to make ... 150 – publication of ......................... 153,156 – to be subject to approval ........... 152 Sale – and attachment ............................... 76 – application to set aside ............... 474 – attachment and agreement of ........ 98 – by public auction ................... 461,470 – by whom and how made ............. 461 – generally ....................................... 461 – in execution of decree ................... 83 – irregularity not to vitiate ............. 470 – mortgagee not to bid at .............. 467 – not to be set aside on the death of judgment-debtor ............ 403 – of agricultural produce ................ 468 – of immovable property ................. 471 – of movable property .................... 468 – postponement of .......................... 471 – proceeds of execution ................... 97 – stay of .......................................... 459 – stoppage of .................................. 464 – time of .......................................... 464 – what Court may order ................. 471 – When to become absolute or be set aside .................................. 478 Scheduled Districts ............................. 4

Second Appeal ................................ 129 Separate trials .................................. 181 Service Matters ................................. 25 Set-off ............................................. 269 – effect of ........................................ 273 – Equitable ....................................... 274 – meaning of ................................... 274 – particulars of ................................ 273 Share .................................................... 8 Shop-book ....................................... 261 Signed .................................................. 8 Speaker............................................. 157 Special Proceedings ........................ 114 Specific performance ....................... 190 status quo ........................................ 608 Statutory remedy ............................. 176 Stay of execution ............................ 629 sub-lessee ........................................ 186 Subsistence allowance ................ 81,418 Substantial question of law ............ 129 Substantive causes ......................... 367 substantive justice .......................... 231 Substituted Service ........................ 215 – effect of ........................................ 215 Succession Certificate ......................... 8 Sufficient cause ................... 293,296,300 Suit(s) ................................................49 – administrative ............................... 376 – against Foreign Rulers ................. 109 – against public officer ................... 526 – against Rulers of former Indian States ............................................ 112 – assignment before final order in . 503 – bar to ............................................ 510 – bar to further .................................. 31 – between co-partners .................... 536 – by aliens ....................................... 108 – by indigent persons .................... 560 – by or against Corporations ......... 531 – by or against Firms ..................... 533 – by or against Government........... 101 – by or against military .................. 530 – by or against minors and persons of unsound mind ........... 538 – by or against the Government .... 524

Subject Index Suit(s) (Contd.) – by or against trustees, executors and administrators ....... 537 – compromise of .............................. 507 – conduct of .................................... 187 – cross decrees and crossclaims in mortgage ....................... 400 – dismissal of .................................. 290 – dismissal of, and rejection of plaint, distinction .................... 251 – dismissed due to the mistake of the Court ................................. 290 – disposal of, at first hearing ......... 322 – effect of discontinuance of ......... 276 – eviction ........................................... 21 – for compensation for wrongs to persons or movables ................ 37 – for debts ....................................... 251 – for immovable property situate within jurisdiction of different Courts ............................................. 36 – for malicious prosecution .............. 74 – for mesne profits .......................... 251 – for possession of movables ........ 251 – for recovery of money ................. 252 – for redemption of mortgage ........ 184 – for settlement of accounts .......... 251 – frame of ........................................ 187 – general principles of valuation of .................................. 259 – hearing of the .............................. 348 – indigent persons ............................ 49 – in name of wrong plaintiff........... 184 – in particular cases ........................ 101 – institution of ............................ 48,202 – interpleader ................................... 113 – Limitation law not affected by first .......................................... 507 – non-maintainability of .................. 231 – not abated by marriage of female party ............................. 502 – on lost negotiable instruments ... 261 – parties to ...................................... 179 – pending ......................................... 487 – Power of Supreme Court to transfer ....................................... 47

1001

– pre-emption................................... 377 – preliminary decree in foreclosure .................................... 571 – redemption .................................... 575 – relating to matters concerning the family .................. 556 – relating to mortgages of immovable property ..................... 571 – representative ............................... 183 – shall not fail for misjoinder or non-joinder of parties ............. 184 – stay of ............................................ 25 – to be commenced by plaint ........ 202 – to be instituted where subject-matter situate ..................... 35 – to include the whole claim .......... 188 – transfer of ....................................... 45 – withdrawal and adjustment of ..... 505 Suits in general ................................. 16 Summary procedure ......................... 589 Summary suit ................................... 590 Summons ........................................ 204 – and Discovery ................................ 49 – copy of plaint annexed to ........... 204 – delivery of, by Court ................... 207 – duty of Courts where summons is sent .......................... 218 – examination of serving officer ..... 215 – foreign ............................................ 50 – fresh .............................................. 291 – given to the plaintiff for service .......................................... 208 – how served................................... 336 – issue of ......................................... 204 – procedure where witness fails to comply with ............................. 338 – service in foreign country ........... 221 – service of...................................... 207 – service on adult member of defendant’s family ....................... 211 – service on several defendants .... 210 – service on soldiers, sailors or airmen ...................................... 226 – service to be on defendant in person ...................................... 211

1002

The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Summons (Contd.) – service where defendant resides out of India ..................... 219 – service where defendant resides within jurisdiction of another Court .......................... 217 – service, endorsement of time and manner of .............................. 214 – substitution of letter for .............. 227 – time for serving ............................ 337 – time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in ..... 335 – to be either to settle issues or for final disposal ..................... 205 – to be sent to officers of foreign countries .......................... 224 – to defendants ................................. 49 – to order defendant to produce documents .................................... 207 – to produce document .................. 335 – to witness ....................................... 51 Supplemental Proceedings .............. 119 suppression of facts ....................... 300 Supreme Court ......................... 30,120 – Interim order by ........................... 120 – observation of ................................ 30 Surety – affidavit by ................................... 367 – liability of ............................... 169,175 telegram .............................................. 39 Temporary Injunctions .................... 600 Tenant .............................................. 482 Territorial Jurisdiction ................. 41,191 Trade mark ....................................... 603 Transfer of business ....................... 173 transfer of cases ..................... 43,46,176 Transferee .......................................... 73 Transferee pendente lite ................. 487 Tribal areas .......................................... 1 Unappealable cases ......................... 354

Undue Influence .............................. 236 – to be specifically pleaded ........... 251 Unsettled accounts ......................... 252 Vice-President .................................. 157 Wakf Act, 1995 .............................. 5,25 Winding up proceeding .................. 362 Witness(es) – can be brought without the assistance of the Court ............... 326 – can be restricted .......................... 326 – Commissions to examine.............. 513 – confined or detained in prisons .......................................... 431 – Court may recall and examine ..... 356 – depositions of .............................. 515 – detained more than one day ....... 331 – fails to comply with summons, procedure .................... 338 – list of and summons to ............... 325 – power to examine immediately ..... 355 – production of, without summons ...................................... 326 – remarks on demeanour of ............ 354 – residing within Court’s jurisdiction .................................... 514 – summoning and attendance of .... 325 – tender of expenses to .................. 328 – time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in summons ...................................... 334 Women – exemption from personal appearance ................................... 156 Writ Petitions .................................. 190 Written Statement ......................... 269 – is the pleading of the defendant...................................... 270 – Question of jurisdiction can be raised even without filing ...... 270 Wrong averment.............................. 273